Skip to main content

Full text of "Latter Day Saints' messenger and advocate"

See other formats


/ / / / 

/ /'/■/ yy / yy /y y'y ■//■>' yy y 
' / ^ )///////•/ /y/Yyyyyy-/ , 




/ ? ^ / / / / y 
' / / \ / / / / / 

/ / / r / ■/ / / / 

f / f V /■ / 


/ ' '/// / V // //// / ) / y yy yyOy'yy\>vvyh'\'V<w--^- 
/////// ///////>6:'>?^>>>i>v>v>>>v>y>>>>h?yV>r >t>: x>: 


y'yyy'y'--/ y y 



y / / / r , , , 

' ' / y / / ■ 


' f y ' y ' y ' • y // / 

////■/// , y y y y I 

'/'/>// V t / y y / / / / / 


, y* ' y y y y y y y.y y y y / /•>•////> 

/ / y / / / f r .' 

• / y f ' - ' 


f t f / / 
' / / / / 

I'- it / / / 

yyyy yyv,y//y/ 

.' > y / f r , / ^ t / f f 

' rf/f'/ei//. ff/ 

' '^ f, / J / / / f f f f / > f 

.■ f / 

///.-■// y 
■ ////// I 

y y /////// y / ^ ^ y '*,.yi'' f ^ f ' fy ''' f ' - • 

^v3'//V>VyV/<^V////^ ^ // 

- , , , / y y yy / '^rj vv% / 7./ /y f , ^ f . j , , . .. ^ 

■ /fV/yyyy ' f /yj r / ^ / ^ / > / r f >. />/ / j-'/ > / / // - . ^ 

■ ' ' , ' y y y y y y ' y ' y ' y ' ' ■ ^ / r r / f f y rj > y/ > t , > 

/ r I y y y y y y y / //''./ > r r r ^ > ■ , - //y,,,, - . 

■■'■'y////////'y'//////r.-/y : /Xv/V- 

•/'////// ... - .^ .-',■.',,' ■/ 

■ f ■> ^ 1 1 f , ■ , ' ' 

■ ■ ' f t > f f J/ , .,','• 

' I / / -f f , *r ^ •■ ' ■ ' ' ' f ' 

........... ■•■-■-'., ^ .' J* // r » v >.>. I 

■ ■ ' > r ^ r > ' r t , 1 t t , 

..... .... ■"■■■'. 'y*'!'.^ »'//».»» 

Et'Z '.< .i :i3*5*MV5i 

/ / / / >VP ♦ ' 

^ f f r P 

' » f 9 f y * f 

» ♦ J ♦ / ♦ * * .* 

'^^^ Historian's Office Library 

The Church of Jesus Christ 
^7^ of Latter-day Saints 

^^' M205.1 




Cir^^^^i^ /9' 

^^^ nc¥' 




Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2010 with funding from 

Corporation of the Presiding Bishop, The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 




Vol. I. No. {■] KIRTLAND, OHIO, OCTOBER, 1834. " [Whole No. 1. 


As this No. commences the Latter 
Dtiy Saints' ]\Icssengcr and Advocate, 
it is necessary for us to make a few 
remarks, and also inform our friends 
of the course which will be pursued in 
its Editorial department. 

The closing Vol. of the Star, or the 
ten last numbers were published at this 
place; and for the matter which they 
contain, or at least, the Editorial, we 
are responsible. If the principles are 
pure, the man who embraces them may 
he guided in the way of righteousness; 
but if not, and we have not warned our 
fellow men of the things of the king- 
dom of God, or have cried peace and 
safety, when destruction was near, then, 
at the great day of retribution, before 
an impartial Judge, we must answer 
for the blood of souls! Of these things, 
no man is more sensible than ourselves. 
iJut the reflection is otherwise. To be 
sure, our opponants have cried an a- 
{arm, and used every exertion to hin- 
der the spread of truth; but truth has 
continued its steady course, and the 
work of the Lord has rolled on: and 
.where darkness once held unbounded 
sway, and corruption prevailed undis- 
turbed, the fruit of righteousness has 
sprung up and the children of men been 
made to rejoice with a joy unspeakable. 
That this may continue to be the 
case we shall continue our exertions. 
We are aware that the work has just 
commenced: four years have been 
insuuicient to warn all nations: this, 
ill an ancipnt day was a work o^many 
years. And though the word has been 
preached to thousands, and many obey- 
ed, yet many millions ai-e yet in ignor- 
ance; yes, many in darkness. The 
only marvel is, that God should have 
mercy on a corrupt generation, .ajid 

condescend to bring light and truth to 
light for their salvation. It is no mar- 
vel that men should reject it: this was 
always the case, because their deeds 
were evil. 

Men labor for different objects, with 
a view to accomplish different purposes 
— some ambition, some pride, somo 
money, and some power — but the/ew? 
to save men. Only the few then have 
we had cause to expect, would show 
themselves friendly to the truth: only 
ihefeio labor for that reward which is 
to be brought at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ; and of course, from them only 
could we expect countenance in the ar- 
duous undertaking to instruct men in 
those things which are to concern them 

In matters of controversy, as we said 
in the first No. of the Star published 
ui this place, we say now. The saints 
anciently were exhorted to contend 
earnestly for that faith once delivered 
to those before them; but nothing js 
there said of controversy. It may be 
doubted by some, whether controversy 
upon any principle is correct, or ever 
resulted in good: be this as it may; but 
above all things, if jo;n must contend 
upon religious matters, the greatest 
decorum and propriety ought to be ob- 
served! A heated zeal without knowl- 
edge may hurl thousands into a vortex 
irretrievable, and lay a foundation for 
future generations, the end of which 
may bring destruction and death! 

With these reflections, then, we can- 
not but deem it unsafe for men to enter 
the field of controversy against their 
opponants in principle, except they are 
assured of the correctness of their own 
sy."tcm: this would be dangerous; and 
to avoid the evil arising from such an 
order of things, we shall not attempt 


to correct others upon the principles of i not molest or disturb others in theirs, iii 
salvation, net knowing first that our j a manner to deprive them of their priv- 
foundation is sure. t ileges as freo citizens — or of worship- 

That our, 'principles may bo fully ing God as they choose, and that any at- 

known we'liere state them briefly: 

We believe in God, and his Son Je- 
sus Christ We believe that God, from 
the beginning, revealed himself to man; 
and that whenever he has had a peo- 
ple on earth, ho always has revealed 
himself to them by the Holy Ghost, the 

%ye do not believe that ho ever had a 
church on earth without revealing him- 
self to that church: consequently, there 
wcro apostles, prophets, evangelists, 
pastors, and teachers, in the same. — 
We believe that God is the same in all 
ages; and that it requires tho same ho- 
liness, purity, and religion, to save a 
man noio, as it did anciently; and that, 
as HE is no respecter of persons, always 
has, afid always will reveal himself to 
pien-whcn they call upon him. 

We believe that God has revealed 
himself to men in this age, and com- 
menced to raise up a church prepara- 
tory to his second advent, when he will 
come in the clouds of heaven with pow- 
er and great glory. 

Wc believe that the popular religious 
theories of the day are incorrect; that 
they are without ^.arallel in the revela- 
tions of God, as sanctioned by him; 
and that however faithfully they may 
be adhered to, or however zealously 
and warmly they may be defended, 
they will never stand the strict scrutiny 
of the word of life. 

We believe that all men are born 
free and equal; that no man, combina- 
tion of men, or government of men, 
■have power or authority to compel or 
force othei's to embrace any system of 
religion, or religious creed, or to use 
force or violence to prevent others 

tempt to tho contrary is an assumption 
unwarrantable in the revelations of heav- 
en, and strikes at the root of civil liber- 
ty, and is a subvertion of all equitable 
principles between man and man. 

We believe that God has set his 
hand the second time to recover tho 

ministering of angels, or his own voice, remnant of his people, Israel; and that 

the time is near v/hen he Will bring 
them fi'om tho four v/inds, with son^s 
of everlasting joy, and reinstate them 
upon their own lands which Iro gave 
their fathers by covenant. 

And further: We believe in embra- 
cing good wherever it may be found; 
of proving all things, and holding fast 
that which is righteous. 

This, in short, is our belief, and we 
stand ready to defend it upon its own 
foundation when ever it is assailed by 
men of character and respectability. — 
And while we act upon these broad 
principles, we trust in God that wc 
shall never be confounded! 

Neither shall we wait for opposition; 
but with a firm reliance upon the jus- 
tice of such a course, and the propriety 
of disseminating a knowledge of tho . 
same, wc shall endeavor to persuade 
men to turn from error and vain spec- 
ulation; investigate the plan which 
heaven has devised for our salvation; 
prepare for the year of recompense, 
and the day of vengeance which are 
near, and thereby be ready to meet the 


Kirtland, Ohio^ October, 1834. 

Spain. — It is said tliat Spain contains elev- 
en millions of inhabitants — on snavsra£;e, 27 
to a square mile. And when it is recollected 
that a considerable part of the kingdom is ren- 
dered incapable of cultivation in consequence 


from enjoying their own opinions, or j «/»** 1°% "fountains, it must be certain tha 

>> ■' " ' ] the population is quite dense. It is also said 

practicing the same, so long as thev do that there are 58,249 houses appropriated to 



religious pnrpoaes; the number of clergy 159, ithe regular wharf. Whether this was 
322, and that of friars andnuns, 96,878. '"The jcon-ect oriiicorrect I am unable to say; 

'''''i^^^TT!■^f'''•fr'^'''nf^'.ll.T'Mn'/ttl^«tin the ap;,areH^ hurry to leave the 
dilated to be fifty millions or dollars, !uid the I i i ■ c i_ 

portion of this sum actually received by them, \ harbor she took a quantity of baggago 
is greater than the whole civil revenue of the and put out before giving time for tho 

kingdom, by about eight millions!" — if our 
information bo correct. 

If money and priests were sufficient to con- 
rert a people, one would suppose that the 
Spaniards lacked notJiing to render their con- 
vertion certain, as 2^,249 houses of ordinary 

passengers to arrive. So much for tho 
j acccmmodation of men employed to 
manage Steam Boats upon our Lake.- — 
This was the "Daniel Webster!" Af- 
ter being hailed several times she put' 

Kize would be sufficient to entertain the whole i , „^i _^,^Y i,;„„„,] i,„,. „„^^„„_^>.„ -..-Vii^Vi 
,. , , „ 1 iro 'WO „i«w,,- „.„„ui back and shipped her passengers, wnicn 

kingdom at once; and ir>y,Ji2 clergv, uould: j • j l r i 

give over five to a congregation. Taking this ! seemed to amend, in a degree, the ieel- 
iinto consideration, with therc/zV/o!<5 tax an- ing which otherwise must evidently 
nually paid, of fifty millions, one might ask, have arisen in the mind of every bo- 
"What lack they yet^" ! holder 

But Spain is s^fiZ Spain— racked v.'ith dis- i'^^^^^'- 
crdcr anid boiling over with contention; the T airport IS an excellent harbor, and 
tiin of civil war Btuning the cars of all, while affords a safe moorage for shipping. — • 
blood flows in the same channel of the blood | Government has expended a considera- 
of brother, to gratifv anibiiion and foliv. — i , , . • * t „ •+ i3,-^-„ „„„ 

Neither does thi matter of astonishment'end We amount m extenai,ng its Piers .sev- 
Lore— with her 23,249 houses for public wor- jeral rods into the Lake, at the end ot 
chip, and her 159,322 clergy, professors of the , which a small Light House is now be— 
fame faith, and members of the same "Cath- ' - - . ... 

eiic" church, are. with weapons of deatli stri- 
ving for the same earthly kingdom. 

\V'e do not despise the principles of civil 
nor religious liberty, 'nor question the propri- 
ety of maintaining them, even by force — for 
these are dear to all; but we do question the 
righteousness and iinion of that people, who, 
by their creeds profess to be one; to be built 
upon the 5Krc foundation, and to be guided 
by the "holy apostolic faith," delivered to 
the world by inspired men, and then array 
against each ptiier in hostile armies! 

Her trouble does not end iiere — The Des- 
troyer — that great scourge sent forth to vex 
the nations, and lay waste kingdoms — has 
summoned thousands of her citizens to ap- 
pear before another tribunal! 

Query. — Is she not nojo drinking of that 
bitter cup which she has so liberally measured 
to so many of her citizens, in her great zeal 
to e.xtingnish heresy? — Editor. 

ing finished to render the ingress of 
vessels more easy during the dark gales 
to which this Lake is subject. The 
main Light House is situated on a com- 
manding eminence, and ia some 60 or 
70 feet from its base to its suminit. 

Richmond is situated up the river 
from Fairport about one and a half 
miles. These two towns are destined 
to become places of considerable busi- 
ness. Fairport probably takes the lead 
in forwarding, but Richmond is fast on 
the increase, and has several extensive 
stores which afford most kinds of mer- 
chandise consumed in the country, very 
cheap. Farmers generally find a cer- 
tain market for theif produce, and a 
large extent of country south receive 
their eastern merchandise at the two 

Our progress from Grand River to 
Cleveland was slow, baring a strong 
head wind, which blew, at times, al- 
most a gale. At Clereland we mado 
a short stop, leaving several passen- 
gers, baggage, and merchandise. 
Cleveland is a pleasantly situated town 
While waiting for the arrival of a ^^ the mouth of the Cuyahoga River, 
Boat from the east, the "Daniel Web- and is improving. The Canal from the 
ster" came down from Detroit, and I south has increased iu trade, and it 
touched at the outer end of the Pier to "o^" aflbrdj? a market The harbor is 
land and receive passengers. This I good, and was built at considerable ex- 
suppose was sujicicnt to answer her pense. 
advertisement — "To touch at the inter- There is an increase of population, 

Poniiac, M. T. Oct. 20, 1834. 

Left Kirtland on the 16th in compa- 
ny with our brethren J. Smith jr. D. 
Whitmer, H. Smith, F. G. ^V^illiams, 
and R. & A. Orton. At 9 in the eve- 
ning we took passage on board the 
Steam Boat Monroe, ( Whitaker Mas- 
ter,) at Fairport. 

mediate ports" between the former 
place and Buffalo. On enquiry, I was 
informed, that a previous misunder- 
standing between the cifizens and crew 
of tho Boat prevented hf^r lourhing at 

orui many forcignerr. of late, have ta- 
ken residciice in the town and vicinity 
— Swiss, and German., gener- 
ally, are eirriini.'=iprTt, pr.KTnblr-, and 




We left the harbor in the night, 
and were compelled to face a heavy 
wind till we arrived at Huron, moutli 
of Huron River. This is a small place, 
and, if I am not mistaken the harbor 
is not the best. At half past one P. M. 
we left the harbor and passed more 
swiftly, the wind having changed. — 
With canvass we soon passed the mouth 
of Sandusky Bay, (3 o'clock,) and be- 
fore the Sun had set we passed between 
those islands which have been so often 
mentioned in the history of our last 
War with England, which reverberated 
with the sound of Cannon on the mem- 
orable 10th of September, 181'3, when 
Com. Perry captured the British fleet. 

At an expense of 300 killed and 
wounded. Perry's name is rcndejed 
great on the pages of our history. — 

However dishonorable in the minds 
of some it may be for men to array 
against their fellow-men in a hostile 
position, I cannot stop to remove, but 
one thing is certain, he was acting in 
obedience to the requirements of his 
country, as well as his antagonist, (Com. 
Barkly,) and a regard for each ought 
to have stimulated them to act with the 
most judgment possible. These shores 
^lave been saluted with the sound of the 
instruments of death, and those beauti- 
jful waters have been stained v/ith the 
blood of men' Wlien, it may be asked, 
will nations cease to learn war, & when 
will men cultivate those feelings of love 
which the gospel of our Lord requires? 

While passing this evening toward 
Monroe, at the mouth of the river Rai- 
sin, we held a conversation with a man 
calling himself Ellmer, on the subject 
of religion. When any thing was 
mentioned of the doctrine or belief of 
the Latter Day Saints, we could not 
but remark the similarity of spirit, and 
the uniformity of sentiment apparent 
in the actions and arguments of this 
man, with otlxers alike ignorant. He 
said that he was personally acquainted 
with Joe Smith; had heard him preach 
his lies, and now, since he was dead, he 
was gladl In fact, be seemingly ex- 
pressed more joy in thisbelief than any 
thing else which he advanced during 
the conversation. He said that he had 
heard Joe Smith preach in Bainbridge 
Chenango CO. N. Y. five years since; 
he knew it to be him; that he was a 
dark complexioned man, &c. I was 
as particular lo enquire his appearance. 

size, age, d:c. as decency Avould ad- 
mit, and found that the man was guil- 
ty of falsehood. This accounted for 
the warmth of his assertions when he 
pronoimced the name ^^Joe Smith," 
and I conclude that he learned it from- 
the popular priests of the day, who, 
thro' fear that their craft will be injured 
if their systems arc compared with tho 
truth, .seek to ridicule those who teach it. 

Now, that he lied, I have no hesitancy 
in saying, as our brother Josej)h Smith 
Jr. had not jominenced to preach live 
years since, neither has he ever preach- 
ed in Bainbridge; and, as to the cor- 
rectness of his description of his cnm- 
plexion I leave all wlio are acquainterl 
with his person, to judge. But his 
bluster, (for he made no little noise,) 
excited the curiosity of manv whocrov.- 
ded I'ound, eager to ascertain the causq 
of this "v.'ar of words." After making 
several assertions, and n)any flourishes, 
he gave opportunity for an answer. — 
He said that the Savior had not been 
seen since his ascension, and that any 
man contradictins: this was a deceiver. 

After obtaining liberty to speak, we 
informed the gentleman that, to coni- 
mencc, we would correct one assertion 
just advanced, which was, that "Christ 
had not appeared to any man or men 
since Ins a.scension into heaven, after 
his resurrection." The company lis- 
tened intensely, and we proceeded: — 

In John's testimony we read that af- 
ter Peter and John, early in the morn- 
ing, had left Mary at the sepulcher, she 
stood without, weeping, and after she 
had conversed with the angels, turned 
round and saw Jesus standing by;^ that 
when she knew that it was the Lord, 
she was forbidden to touch him: "For 
I am not yet ascended to my Father," 
were his words. See John, 20:17. 

The same day at evening, the Lord 
appeared to certain of his disciples, the 
doors being shut, and showed them his 
hands and his side; but Thomas not 
being present, refused to believe. — 
Eight days after, when they were as- 
sembled, he appeared again, and call- 
ed upon Thomas to put his finger into 
the prints of the nails, and his hand in- 
to his side. See John, 20:26 «fe 27. 

From these two items it is evident 
that Jesus was seen after his ascension, 
because he could not be touched on the 
morning of hi.s resurrection, and eight 
days after called upon one of his disci- 


»)lcs to put his hand into his side. — I "forty days;" and then was seen to 
And liis word to Mary to say to /«s| ascend up into heaven, and also, the 
brethren, that lie was ahout to ascend 'angels said that lie had gone to that 
to his Father and their Father, /</.v God I place. We will recollect also that af- 
nnd their God; and that ho could not iter /A/j." ascension the whole number of 
be touched until this was accomplished, j the disciples was only one hundred and 
the following account shows plainly^ twenty, and that Paul says, that he 
that he had, eight days aftr-r, entered j appeared to above five hundred at once, 
those mansions of glory where perfec-jand of course, it must have been afU'r 
tion dwells, j this ascention here spoken of by Luke. 

Upon this item, then, we rest the j After that he was seen of James; then 
fact, — that he had fl[SC(?«rffY// because in ; of all the apostles. Paul does not 
the morning he could not be touched, | end his testimony here: Stephen 
(for this reason,) and eight <lays after, | was certainly stoned before ^/^ (Paul's) 
said to one, "Reach hither thy finger jconvertion, and his last words were, 
and behold my hands; and reach hith- \ that he saw the Son of Man on the right 
or thy liand, and thrust it into my side"! j hand of God, and Paul says afterward, 
smd in another place it is said, that soon j thai he (Christ) appeared unto him. 
after his rcsiirrection., as the disciples After ending these few remarks upon 
were assembled, Jesus stood in tlieir this item, we were prevented from ma- 
midst, and they were "terrified and af- I king any furtlier, as our friend Ellmcr 
frighted, and supposed that they had j had grown quite uneasy, and also said 
seen a spirit;" but were assured that it 1 that they were not to be found in the 
was the Lord, having a privilege of i scriptures. He was informed, hov.-- 
seeing and feeling — and pass to cer- 1 ever, that if he would wait till I coldd 
tain items to show that it was no secret go to my trunk he should have a priv- 
wilh the saints that /^c was seen after j ih^ge of seeing for himself, as those 
lus ascension. See Luke, 24: 39 & 40. ! passages could be found in a few mo- 
Luke also says, when wi'iting the i ments, to wliich 'I had referred. He 
Acts of the a])ostles, that Christ showed 'said tliat he wanted nothing of my 
himself alive by many infallible proofs, ' Mormon bible; that he did not believe 
after his resurrection, "being seen of i in it, neither would he hear it. 
them forty days, and speaking of the j He was informed tl)at it was the 
things pertaining to the kingdom of English version of the bible, 'containing 
God." Peter, while preaching t(i the j the Old and New Testaments, transla- 
house of Cornelius, says that God did j ted by order of James I, between the 
raise him "up the third day, and show- i years 1607 and '10. As he refused to 
ed him openly; not to all the people, | "hear our bible, he was told if he would 
but unto witnesses chosen before of j produce one on board the Boat, I would 

, (iod, even to us» wbo did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead.'" 
If this is not sufficient, remembering 
that he could not be touched till he as- 
cended, we will notice a iew sayings of 
Paul, and leave our friends to judge for 

In the I. 5th chapter of his first epis- 

produce those items previously named 
— but he refused. A gentleman pres- 
ent(a methodisi preacher by profession) 
said, tliai any man acquainted with his 
bible would be ready to admit the cor- 
rectness of what had been quoted. — 
The poor man soon found that the coni- 
pany discovered his ignorance, and al- 

tle to the Corinthians, while speaking ' ^'^ ''is anger, as he soon turned from ua 
of the resurrection of the Lord, he says, I ^^ith a loud boast and an important 
"that he was seen of Cephas, then of -'^^clly as another methodist priest from 
the twelve: after that, he was seen of Engkand had done a short time previ- 
above five hundred brethren at once; ^^}^y ^^^r being shown the weakness of 

of whom the greater part remain unto 

this present, but some are fallen asleep. 

After that he was seen of James; then 

of all the apostles. And last of all he j will be productive of good, I am unable 

was seen of me also, as of one born I to say; but by that means numbers 

his own argument ^by our brother H. 

How far this conversation was, or 

out of due time." 

heard, and no doubt, felt an increased 

Now we will recollect, that after his i anxiety to learn something further rel- 
resurrection he was seen of the disciples I ative to this "strange work." One in- 


dividual purchased a book of Mormon, 
notwithstanding Mr. Elhner's bitter 
cry of "Joe Smith," and "false proph- 
ets;" and will thus have a privilege of 
hearing the truth, though he may be 
separated far from those who have au- 
thority to administer the ordinances of 
the everlasting gospel. May heaven 
inspire his heart to seek diligently un- 
til he obtains a certain knowledge of 
the kingdom of our God in these last 

Contention was soon hushed to si- 
lence, som.e assembling in little groups 
and conversing upon the common oc- 
currences of the day, and others were 
pacing silently up and down upon the 
deck, as we were propelled at a rapid 
rate by wind and steam, while the moon, 
with the same majesty and beauty 
with which it had been adorned near 
six thousand years, arose as from a 
watery bed, to light the path of the 
weary traveller. 

The little town of Monroe is said to 
be three miles from the mouth of the 
Raisin; but the Boat touched at a pier 
or dock erected several rods from the 
main land, nvj the passengers were 
taken from this in small boats to the 
shore. Several Irish and German em- 
igrants landed at .this place, witb.con- 
siderable heavy baggage. Some few 
emigrants from the state of N. Y. also 
landed at this point; and from appear- 
ance one would judge this to be a con- 
venient place for those wishing to set- 
tle in the south part of tho Territory, 
to land. 

We passed up the River in the night 
& arrived'at Detroit at 4 o'clock on the 
morning of the 8th. It is due Capt. 
Whitaker that we should here remark, 
that with hia present accommodations, 
& civil & agreeable hands, he cannot fail 
of- giving that satisfaction to every pas- 
senger which will ensure their return 
to his Boat, if circumstances admit. — 
In fact, every civil man cannot but be 
pleased with the happy and agreeable 
difference between tho regulations of 
Boats on these waters and our south- 
ern waters. In the South one will see 
gamblers employed from the deck to 
the cabin, and each group furnished 
with their bottle; but on board the 
Monroe, I have it in my power to say, 
was not the case. Is it that the mor- 
als of the North are so far in advance 
of the South?- or is it that popular 

prejudice has stamped this vile prac-, 
tice with disapprobation? Bo this as it 
may, I am certain, that the traveller 
will pass his time far more agreeable 
where such is the regulation, than 
in the midst of the cards, bottles, dirks, 
and pistols of the South. 

Detroit is a small town on the West 
bank of the River of tlie same name; 
is pleasantly situated, and is improving; 
and while the emigration continues to 
the middle part of the Territory, must 
continue. It is to be remembered that 
this little place has been a point of con- 
siderable military struggle, as it -iield 
the keys of protection for a large por- 
tion of our North-western frontier. — 
Our war with England to be sure, has 
passed over; but the conduct of Gov. 
Hull, in surrendering this post, on thd 
16th of August, 1812, has placed a 
staiu upon his iiistory, in the mind of 
every American, winch will not ha ' 
erased; and it is to be doubted, v/heth^ 
er those who '■'■havght !dm^^ will now 
justify his conduct! 

After the battle of the lOtli of Sept. 
1813, it fell into the hands of our Gov- 
ernment, and was re-taken by Gen. 
Harrison on the 29 of the .same month. 

It has been severely scourged thii? 
season with Cholera; and it is said 
that some hu!;dred.s have lallcn victims 
to this disease. We were informed 
that it contains at the present, no more 
than 4000 mhabitant;?. This may be 
called a ^5low increase for two con- . 
turies; but when it is remembered that 
it is ijet on our frontier, and that little, 
or no business was done- here, till late, 
except a small trafic with the natives; 
& that its first inhabitants were French, 
it is not a matter of much astonishment 
Boats and other crat't generally touch 
at this place, on their passage to and 
from the upper Lakes. 

A stage runs daily from Detroit to 
this place, though the mail but once a 
week. At 8 A. M. we took passage. 
The face of tho country for several 
miles is low and wet, and the timber 
not the largest; and were one to judge 
as' in other places, . he would be led to 
conclude it an unhealthy part of our 

As you pass farther, the ground is 
more elevated, though by no means 

The timber on the up land is princi- 
pally oak, while the low ground and 


marshes afford a few small Pine with a jper Canada. On my way 1 called oq 
mixture of other timber. I am inform-! the church at VilUnovia, N. Y. prcach- 
«d, that larger Pine is qnite abundant 'ed a few times, baptized three persona, 
a distance from this. jand heard several others confess they 

Judging from the size of the timber] were convinced of the truth of the new 
end the appearatice of the soil, a stran- { and everlasting covenant. The season 
gov will not consider this part of the being truly gloomy, and the §now falling 
Territory to be superior, by no means, Ion the 14th about 10 inches, rendered 
to many parts of New York and Ohio. — I the weather distressing to both man and 

1 am not disposed to judge the whole 
Territory frgm the small jjart that I 
have seen, because I am informed by 
credible men, that it afibrds far better; 
but were one to do this, ho would be 
left to wonder wh)'^ people leave the 


After a tedious journey I arrived at 
brother Nickerson's, Mount Pleasant, 
U. Canada, on the 19th of the samo 
month, where I was received with ex- 
pressions of joy by all the brethren, who 

more ferule and mild parts of Ohio, j were truly desirous to be instructed 
for a situation here. j more perfectly in the word of the Lord- 

Yet this country is not without its po 
culiarities — It abounds with Lakes cov- 
ering fx'om one to 1000 acros, which 
are literally filled v»ith excellent fish. 
The water in these I^akes is remarka- 
bly transparent. In addition to these, 
the rivers emptying into the large Lakes 
abound with White-fish of a superior 
tjualily, and many with Salmon-trout 

Considering the newness of the coun- 
try, the improved land is estimated at 
a grater value than would, at first, be 
supposed — farms of 100 acres being 
held at, from -S 800 to *! 1000 

I labored in this region about two months 
with a good degree of satisfaction — 
many believed the word and some turned 
unto the Lord; while others were pro- 
vented by unbelieving friends; e^nd ma- 
ny were etumbling at the vile calum- 
nies that satan and his children were 
heaping upon the innocent, to stop the- 
work of the Lord. Buthisnamcbe prais- 
ed.' his word is sown in Canada; it has 
taken root in good ground, and it will 
grow in spite of all the priests of satan; 
for although they have made a league 
with death and hell, and are bound with 

Notwithstanding the diseases*^ (fori strong cords, their house shall fall: it 
withal it must be quite unhealthy to J is divided, and it cannot stand! 

I will giro you a little specimen to 
prove the last assertion: As I was 


foreigners;) it is improving, and fast 
being settled; and the next session of 
our Congress will probably grant it a 
privilege of lx;ing recorded upon the 
annals of history, a "Free, Sovereign, 
and Independent State." And with the 
fostering care ot Divine Providence, a 
few years might drain many of its 
swamps, and convert its wilderness in- 
to fruitful fields, and these haunts of 
wild beasts 'and ^''rcd men''' into the 
abodes of civilization and peace 



Brother. O Cowderv, 

In conformity to a 
request published in the Star, to the el- 
ders of the church of the Latter Dfty 
Saints, to communicate to you som« of 

the more important items contained in I sects of this day with the Corinthian and 
their journals, I take the privilege of ^ 
sending you an abridgment of my last 
tour; and though it contains nothing 
very intercsting, yet, if you please, you 
are at liberty to insert it in the Star. 

ing to my appointment one day, I was 
Informed that it was on conditions. — 
When I came before the people I inqui- 
red for ^he *^ conditions,'' when I waa 
introduced to Mr. I\IcDorman, a Baptist 
elder, who said, the people wished to 
hear my faith and principles; but said 
he did not- want to hear for the sake of 
contention — only for information.- I 
informed him that he should be grat- 
ified; for I was always blessed when 
preaching the principles of the gospel 
of Christ. I then proceeded, and show- 
ed the gospel as it was in the beginning: 
also in the days of the apostles, and in 
the present day : being careful to com- 
pare the Jews' religion with the apos- 
tles', and also the religion of the many 

Ephesian churches; and then giving 
them the testimony of theJ^Iew and Ev- 
er last ijjg Covenant, as established in 
these last days: being cofirmed by 
many infallible proofs, both human 
May, the 7th, I left Kirtland for Up- jand divine — the Lord himself speaking 


from the heavens unto men who were 
now living! 

When I had concluded I called on 
Mi. McDormanto make such remarks 
as he wished. He .said there was not 
time, but when brother Nickcrson had 
spoken some ten or fifteen minutes, 
and had dismissed the people, he desir- 
ed them to take their scats, and then 
told them that he did not want to con- 
trovert, now; but if they would come 
there on a week from the next Sab- 
Ijath, he would prove to them, with 
infallible testimony, that the church of 
Christ had existed on the earth, with 
all its gifts and graces, ever since the 
days of the apostles — also that the 
faith of the prophets was a very differ- 
ent faith from that of the apostles; and 
there were to be no more prophets nor 
revelators until the coming of our Lord! 

But, as it happened, there was an- 
other man of the same fraternity (Bap- 
tist elder) present, who also said, that 
he felt it to be his duty to bear testi- 
mony against such false doctrines as 
we had been hearing, about the king- 
dom of Christ being set up on the earth 
in the" 'last days. ''Why!" said he, 
"the kingdom of Christ has not been 
on the earth since the apostles! if it is 
so, let them raise the- dead, and then 
W9 will believe on them-!"^ 

" Here we see a picture of this, or the 
kingdom of this generation. Two breth- 
ren of the same church; yea, teachers, 
assuming the dignity of ciders, rise 
with a zeal heated to that degree, to op- 
pose the opinion of another man, that 
one said the kingdom of (rod had exist- 
ed on the earth, v/ith all its gifts and 
graces, ever since the apostles, and the 
other said that it had not existed on 
earth since that time! Mr. McDor- 
man said the kmgdom of God did ex- 
ist on the earth, with all its gifts and 
graces, but there were neither proph- 
ets nor revelators, neither would there 
be till the coming of Christ! I am as- 
sured that such things as these will 
open the eyes of the public to see the 
Jruc light: which may the Lord grant. 

i labored in Canada about two months, 
and preached the gospel to many hun- 
dreds of souls whom I must meet at 
the bar of God when the secrets of all 
liearts are revealed; where those who 
flow believe and have faith to become 
the ?ons of God, will receive an im- 
mortal crown. I baptized two persons 

at Mount Pleasant, which, increased thti 
church in that place to 48, The coun-, 
try is pleasantly situated; the soil fer- 
tile, and the people very hospitable to 
strangers. May the Lord have mercy 
upon them. 

Yours in the bonds of the New Cov- 


Freedom, N. Y. Oct. 20, 1834. 

De.\r Brothkr Oi.xrER, 

I am aware that all coin- 
munioations that pass bptwcf-n us, ought to 
be characterized witli tlie d^^epest piety and 
the most ardent zeal for God and his cause: 
of this, you also must be sensible for two rea- 
sons. 1st, God is pure and holy and recpiires 
all his children to be pure and holy too. 2nd, 
it becomes necessary from tJie fact, that our 
letters frequently meet the public eye, and 
just 60 far as we regard the truth and its di- 
vine and heavenly influence, we shall strive 
so to frame every sentence, as to have it bear 
the strictest scrutiny, and the most rigid 
comparison with tlie scriptures of truth. 1 
do not teel capable of enlightening; the public 
mind with my pen, therefore I write with 
less caution than I should, did I suppose eve- 
ry sentence was to come before the world ibr 
criticism. When I address 3'ou, 1 bring you 
before the eye of mind, and my pen puts to 
the paper, the matter that the orj^ans of speech 
would convey to your understanding were I 
to converse with you orally. 

My mind has latterly turned upon the ne- 
cessity of living pure and holy before Go-J, 
and bringing every thought to the oln-dience 
of Clmsrt .Tcsu.«, our Lord, A few reflections 
on this subject will lead us to enquire wliat in 
necessary that we may live pure and holy, oi- 
as the apostle expresses it, without blame be- 
fore him in love. The first requisite that now 
strikes my mind with any force, is, the same 
mind should be in us that was in Christ .lesus. 
The same principles which actuateil him, 
should influence us. If he were holy, harm- 
less, undeliled and separate from sinners, so- 
should we be. If when he was reviled, he 
reviled not again, neither should we. If when- 
he was smitten, afflicted and crucified, he- 
prayed for his miirderera, so should we. If 
when he was rich and possessed all things, 
for our sakes became poor, that we through 
his poverty might be made rich, so .should we 
take joyfiilly the spoiling of our goods, if the 
sacrifice become necessary, for t)»e fin-ther- 
ance of his cause, for the reason before ad- 
duced, "the Fame mind .should be in us that 
was in Christ Jesus." His examples should 
be imitated and his command.s be obeyed, un- 
less it can be made to appear that he has giv- 
en unimportant ones. If such can be found, 
I pledge myself to show you words without 
sense, and sounds without signification. — 
Though we are surrounded by a wicked and 
perverse generation, we should refrain from 
every thing that is not sanctioned by the 
word of God, or emanates from that pure 
principle of holiness that actuated our divine 
Master. That principle which actuates the 
children of men to reyile, ridicule, calumni- 
ate and destroy the peaee of oi^e another, be- 



cansr; they take tlie liberty to tliinkfor tliem- 
uelves in niatters of religion, is certainly from 
bsni^atli, anil not from above, I care not how 
muclj christian zeal such may pretend to have: 
1 iiesilate not f o say, and I feel warranted from 
the scriptures ot truth, that their relijrion is 
vain and their faith is also vain. They are 
of their father, the devil, ami his works they 
Avill do; and unless they rep^^iit, tlicy juust 
inevitably perish in some of the calamities 
tliat sliall be poured out upon tlie ungodly. — 
Jt is vain in us to pretend to the religion of 
Jesus Ciirist, and his apostli\'«, unless we have 
the same spirit that was in tliem. It is worse 
than in vain — it is worse tlian common plun- 
der, it is sacrileife to claim the promises ad- 
dressed to his ancient worthies, unless we 
have, at least, the same spirit, the ranie mind, 
and a decree of the like precious faith. God 
never annexed a cheerinjf promise to any but 
liis truly faithful followers. He has com- 
manded all, not only to believe on him, but to 
love and serve him. He has also kindly add- 
ed the true test by which we shall know thein 
that love him; "Whoso doeth not righteous- 
nes.s is not of God, neither he that loveth not 
his brother. He that loveth not his brother 
whom lie iiath seen, how can he love God 
wliom he hath not seen?" says John. Itis cer- 
tainly evident tliat if the same mind was in 
us that was in our divine Master, wv should 
do good unto ail as we had opportunity. — 
We should not render evil for evil, nor revil- 
ing for reviling, to any man. 

Before we undertake to convert the world 
to our faith, we ounfht carefully to examine 
and see if oiirfaitli is of divine oriuin: 

tions, or the crPfde of men, for the pure word 
ofthe Most High. 

Yours in the best of ,'jonde. 



Huntington, Ct. Srpt. 2-1, 18.34. 
Dear sir, — 

Four of us regularly receive the Star 
from your office every U'ontli: several other . 
subscribers have not taken since the close ol' 
the first year. My youngest son took the 
I names of said subscribers at the <;o)iiinfrnce- 
j inent of the Star publication, but left this 
j place for Alissonri in August, \S[>2, in coni- 
I pany with liis brother Sidjiey, but alas! he 
I was arrested by the cholera in St. Louis, and 
died after a few hour's illness. The re- 
cent death of my other son, (Sidney.) per- , 
haps you may know more about than I do; 
and il'any thing interesting in his late life 
and death may occur to your mind, and you 
will take the trouble toconnuunicate the same 
to us b}' your useful paper, or by letter, you 
will confer a great favor on a numerous cir- 
cle of connections, and friends wliose aftec- 
tions for liim were truly pathetic; for he was 
very dear unto us! We have heard of liis 
death, it is true, and very little else: and since 
we, the late parents of the deceased, liare be- 
come old children, you will not so much won- 
der at our anxious request. Indeed, every 
item since your acquaintance with him, and 
more particularly at the close of his life, we 
expect might be interesting to us, and would 
it' ^^ received with sincere thanks from all your 
will be productive of good works: if not, 'we I "^l^nown friends in these parts. _ 
had better d ■sist, lest it be said of us as said ! ^''^ ^^«^ ^'•'^'^ ^'■°'" ""y, ^°" Sidney, was 
the Savior to a certain sect in his time: "Ye i ??°'"*'' i'^^" ^^^'o years past; he then came from 
compass s:^a and land to make one proselyte, >ew-York, and left his business in that place, 
and when ye have made him, he is two-fold | *» recover his health (being an invalid.) He 
more the diild of Jiell than yourselves."— ! ^^.o"^"^"*^"^ ''''"' us about two weeks, and in 
Where, dear brother, was the folly of the self- 1 '•^'^^ ^'"^« was pressed by his friends and ac- 
righteons Pharisee mora fully exemplified ! ?"'?-'"*^"*^^-''' 
tiian in the conduct .■ the majority of the 
j)rofessed christian world at the present day? 
\Vhen they are requested to listen to truth 
which tliey can neither gainsay nor resist, 

they turn from it in a fit of anger or contempt 
Tlie one general language of such conduct, is 
"Lord, I thank thee that I am not as other 
men," &c. Ask them to prove your system 
untrue, and they will readily salute your ears 
with the tamiliar expression of false prophets 
and false teachers, witiiout adducing even a 
■shadow of proof to convince you of your cr-' 
rdr.' Ask them if they expect to bask in the 
sunshine of endless beatitude beyond this vale 
of tears? the answer is, I hope I shall. Ask 
for the evidences, and they are ready to quote 
some of the best promises of the immutable 
Jehovah, addressed to those who possessed 
the spirit, the mind and the like precious 
faith with the most favored followers of the 
meek and lowly Savior. 

Brother, I have thought it an easy thing to 
discern between him that serveth God and 
him that serveth him not. There are such 

as say they love God, but in works they de- 
ny him, being proud, boasters, heady, high- 
minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers 
of God. They speak evil ofthe tilings whicii 
they know not, substituting their own tradi- 

to meet them and others, and 
inform them concerning tlie people, and book 
of Mormon — this he cheerfully did, as often 
as his low state of health would permit, and 
although threatened, and abused, by some of 
our pious persecutors, yet not much hurt nor 
interrupted: when a meeting was held, a good- 
ly number were brought to serious enquiry 
concerning these things, and several would 
gladly have received baptism, as they after- 
wards told me. And thank God, some retain 
that desire and determination yet; and hare 
been anxiously expecting an elder or preach- 
er ever since, as my son gave us some reason 
to expect a brother Hyde, (but has since in- 
formed us, why he did not come. ) I have no 
doubt but what a society would have been 
formed here more than 18 months ago, had 
an elder called on us, and spent a short time 
with us, as was expected. Nor do I much 
believe it ia too late yet — I truly wish the ex- 
periment may be tried. And if it is in your 
power to direct any good brother preacher to 
Lewis Down's, or Isaac Buckingham's, at 
Huntington Conn, they would be cordially 
received, and kindly entertained. 

I was in a Tery singular state of mind, 
when I received a letter from my son accom- 
panying the book of Mormon, just after its 
publication. I gave it a close reading. And 
it bore hard upon my favorite notions of uni- 
versal salvation. I read it again, and ajain 



with close attention and prayer, I examined 
the proof; the witnesses, and all other testi- 
mony, and compared it with that of the bible, 
(winch book I verily thought! bidieved,) and 
found tlie two books mutually and reciprocal- 
ly corroborate each other; and if I let go the 
book of Mormon, the bible might also go down 
by the same rule. 

If Moses and the prophets, Christ and liis 
apostles, were the real authors of tjie bible, 
chiefly revealed and written on the continent 
of Asia, was not the book of Mormon also 

:hi3 beloved flock. These holy ministers ar<j 
I receiving but about ten or eleven hundred dol- 
■lars per annum for all their AcriZ eervices: via 
I reading one, and some limes two sermons 
.per week, whicli they made themselves, (they 
I say,) and perhaps read the same to their lirst 
congregation years ago — and what then? are 
■ they not as good now as ever? yes, ao-e ia 
i honorable, and they read them the better I 
j think: and this is all the temporal reward 
these hard laborers get, except their wood, 
marriage bills, fresh bits, and other presents, 

written by men who were divniely mspired I which may amount to one or two hundred 
by the Holy Spirit, on the continent of Amer- 1 more, perhaps! Yes, these few good things 
ica? And did not Jesus Christ as truly ap- 1 and the "praise of men" is all these faithful 
pear on the continent of America, afler hi ' ' 

resurrection, and choose twelve apostles 

preach his gospel; and did he not deliver his 

stewards get per year for their hard labor in 
to i this small pious village, while some of their 

holy doctrine, and teach the same to numer- 
ous mrVitudes on this American continent? 

pious communicants, with our other town 

paupers, are fed and clothed at the enormous 
. sum of 54 cents per week, whicii was the 
I say, did he not as truly do these things here, auction price of those who bid them oiF. 1 
alter his resurrection, as he did the same in | must confess for one, I had much rather pit- 

Jerusalem before his resurrection? My heart I 
and soul replies yes: the proof is full and j 
clear, and has recently been confiimedby an- 1 
gels from heaven, and what need have we j 
of any further witnesses? No sir, I am well I 
persuaded of the truth of tliat holy book.— ! 
I am an old man, almost 73; have read much | 
in my day. My reading is now confined \ 
chiefly to the bible; the book of Mormon, and j 
vour papers, (or the Star.) I used to have i 
letters often from 1113' son; but his sudden i 
death has deprived me of all hope from that I 
eource, the loss of which communication we ' 
greatly lament. j 

I know not that we shall ever hear any of 
the Mormon preachers but we realh- liope to: \ 
I have lately heard of a small society in Sails- i 
bury in this State; which is the only place I 
where they have preached in Connecticut, I 
believe, about 70 miles from this place. 

I do believe, if truth should prevail among 
us, concerning the people, and tJie book of 
Mormon, that the prejudice against our doc- 
trine and discipline must give way; but while j 
one "black coat" cries delusion, another sa)'8 | 
it's all the work of the devil, and a third cries j 
blaspliemy, and enthusiasm ; and their people ' 
all settled on their lees, and well convinced of | 
the correctness of their own views, viz: mun- ; 
grel Calvinism, and crippled arminianism and i 
several other isms, and they all very piously I 
groan out! "O we quite pitty that poor per- j 
eecuted people, the Mormons; but they are a ! 
deceived people; and while God, man and the i 
devil, seem to be engaged against them, who 1 
dare be for them with any hope of success? 

no, they must come down," &c. But not- 
withstanding all this apathy, while murder, 
robbery, blood and awful persecution, stalks 
through our land with such horrid front, still 

1 believe all is not yet lost; no, I hear of the 
real success of some of our preachers in the 
Lord's vineyard, and I truly hope and pray, 
that some of our good "Mormon" preachers 
may soon visit this town; yes, and every oth- 
er place, till Christ's church shall "become 
the joy of the whole earth," and the whole 
globe "covered with the knowledge of the 
Lord, even as the waters cover the sea." 

We have two very pious priests in this 
small village; (or at least so called;) one of 
whom has been <lismissed from his sacred 
charge, but once: the other we expect will be 
cashiered the third time in a few days from 

ty, than persecute such poor ministers. 
Yours respectfully. 



P. S. Dear sir, should you favor us with 
a letter, please to direct to Eli Gilbert, Hun- 
tington, Fairfield co. Conn. And again, 
some of our neighbors, who read your paper 
with us, ask why S15 many revelations in tho 
papers of 3-our predecessor, Mr. Phelps, and 
none in yours? but I cannot tell them, and 
you are not obliged to inform us, and there 
the query rests. 

We hear very little from the prophet lately. 
Three times our I'aLe papers have told 1:3 he 
was dead, and oilce mortally wounded in bat-- 
tie. This was his tliird death. The last 
news of him, stated that he was fleeing from 
the west, and declaring he was unable to raise 
the dead, or cure the cholera. Of course, 
his followers begin to fear that he maj- be li- 
able to mortality. Such stuff" has been filling 
the papers of the da}' for a long time. 

iVo religion passes h^re, but that which is 
popular? and the most stilish gets the mogt 
proselytes. Excuse errors: I am old, and have 
written as matter came into mind, at several 
times, E. G. 

Dear Brother, — 

Having heard that cer- 
tian reports are circulating abroad, prejudi- 
cial to the character of bro. Joseph Smith Jr. 
and that said reports purport to have conje 
from me, I have thought proper to give the 
public a plain statement of the fact concern- 
ing this matter. It is true, that some diSi. 
cultias arose betvv'een bro. J. Smith Jr. and 
myself, in our travels the past summer to 
Missouri; and that on our return to this 
place I laid my grievances before a general 
council, where they were investigated in full, 
in an examination which lasted several days; 
and the result showed to the satisfaction of 
all present, I believe; but especially to my- 
self, that in all things bro. J. S. jr. had con- 
ducted worthily, and adorned his profession 
as a man of God, while journeying to and from 
Missouri. And it is no more than just that 
I should confess my faults by saying unto all 
people, BO far as your valuable and instruc- 
tive paper has circulation, that llie things 
that I accused bro. S. of were without foun- 



dation; as was most clearly proven by the 
evidence which was called, lomy satisfaction. 
And in fact, I have not at any time with- 
drawn my confidence, and fellowship from | 
bro. J. S. jr. but thought that he liad j 
vertantly erred, being but flesh and blood, . 
like the" rest of Adam's family. But I am j 
now perfectly salisf!?d that the errors ofj 
which I accused him, before tlift council, did : 
not exist, and were never conmiitted by him; 1 
and my contrition has been and still contin- | 
lies tobe deep, because I admitted thouglits j 
into my heart v.'hich were not right concern- | 
ing him, and because that I have been the i 
means of givuig rise to reports which have j 

5 one abroad, censuring tlie conduct, of bro. j 
. S. jr. which reports are without founda- • 
tion. And I hope, that this disclosure of th»e | 
truth, v;i itten by my own hand, and sent j 
abroad into the world, through the medium ; 
of the Messenger and Advocate, will put a \ 
iinal end to all evil reports and censurings, j 
whicli have sprung out of any thing that 1 1 
liave said or done. j 

I wish etill further to state, for the better ! 
relief of my own feelings, which, you must I 
be sensible, are deeply wounded, in conse- , 
quence of what has happened, that I know ', 
for myself; because I have received testimo- ! 
ny from tin; heavens, that the work of the | 
Lord, brought forth by means of the book of i 
^lormon, in our day, through the instrumen- ! 
tality of bvo. Joslph Smith jr. is eternal j 
irath, and muBt stand, though the heavens | 
and the earth pass away- 

Please give publicity to the above, aud 
cblige a lover of righteousness and truth. 

Yours in tJie tf^stimony of Jesus. 



Kiidaiul, October, 23, 1831. 

Messenger and Advocate. 


[Cr -471 Apology. — This No. of the Mes- 
senger and Advocate has been delayed beyond 
the time we had designed issuing it, in con- 
eequence of our necessary abscence to the 
West, with a detention on the water of five 
daya and nights longer than we had antici- 
pated. We therefore excuse ourselves, be- 
cause the delay was ordered by him who 
"holds'the winds." 

O' In consequence of our abscence, and 
not being able to finish ou; new office as ear- 
ly as we had anticipated, the first No. of the 
re-printed Star will not be issued till next 

[C We'invite the attention of our readers 
to the letter of our aged friend, Mr. E. Gil- 
bert, Esq. He has, as appears, been a belie- 
ver in Universal salvation. One is not left 
to wonder that many have sought for a relief 
fiom the former tyranirsl systems of men; and 

our hearts respond with gratitude v^isix w» 
reflect, that God has brought wilbiu ourreaeh 
a plan, in this day, on wnicli all may safely 

ilis deceased son, A. S. Gilbert, was on6 
of our intimate friends, though for more than 
a year we had been separated. To answer 
the request of his aged parent, we shall giva 
Ilia biography, as far as we are acquainted, iu 
a future No. 

Bro. Z. Coltrin writes from Florida Mo. 
under date of Oct. 13, that a severe eickness 
is prevalent, and many deaths — some wh&le 
families are taken away. 

ITT Aicord to our patrons. — One No. moro 
will close the year's subscription lor the Star, 
and those failing to give notice for a discoii-, 
tinuance before the commencement of lh» 
next, will be heH responsible for another Vol. 
We give this early information, that all may 
be prepared to give us the proper notice bo- 
fore the next \'ol. commences, that we may 
make our arrangements accordingly. 

It is proper to notice also, that no gnb- 
scription for the Messenger and Advocate 
will be received for a less term than one year; 
and we earnestly solicit our friends to remem- 
ber that all communications, to ensure atten- 
tion, must come free of postage. 

One sample will suffice to show the propri- 
ety of this arrangement: We receive a letter 
from a distance requesting a paper, unpaid, 
and costs 'SG cents. Shortly we receive an- 
other from the same individual, expressing 
great love, and many pressing solicitations ta 
come and preach, as many want to hear, 
which costs 25 cents more. Shortly we re- 
ceive another requesting the direction to be 
altered, marked, '25 cents. And at the clofi? 
of the year another for a discontinuance. — 
Indeed,' our friends must think iha.t printing' 
is a profitable business, remembering tnat their 
subscription, all this time, has not been for- 

When subscribers are once obtained, per- 
haps some think, that by collecting for a sec- 
ond or 3d Vol. &c. they are to be allowed an, 
eleventh No. Extra, the same as new subscri- 
bers: this is a mistake, and ought to be cor» 

Those wishing a discontinuance, should ba 
particular to inform us the name of the office, 
and State, where such paper was directed; 
and also if any wish their names transferred, 
if they will be particular and inform where 
the paper is directed, as well as where to di' 
rect, they will often «ave ua trouble. Except 
post offices are large the name of the county, 
as well as State should be forwarded. 

Some few complaints have reached us that 
papers are not regularly received; but we at- 
sure our patron* that our mails are put up in 
the best manner, and if they do not receive 
them it is not onr fault. They ought to be 
informed, also, that if their papers are used at 
the office, or lent by the Post Master, that it 
is their duty to report such Post Masters to 
the Department. A Post Master has no more 
authority to use or loan a paper coming to 
his office for another man, than he has to use 
hie letters, or his money contained in the 
•ame! — Editor. 




Departed tliis life on lhe21st of Aug. 
last, at Westficld N. Y. sister Sallv 
LouisA Lewis, aged 24 years. Tlie 
letter bringing the intelligence of her 
decease informs ns of her faith and con- 
fidencQ in the merits of a risen Savior, 
and her willingness to enter a world the 
realities of which she has now gone to 
try; but like all others who have gone 
before, liaving previously embraced 
the everlasting gospel, has left a sweet 
consolation to all who knew her, that 
though they mourn it is not like those 
who have no hope. 

In Hollis, Maine, Sept. 3rd. brother 
William Andrews, aged 82 years. — 
Our aged brother was a soldier of the 
Revolution; served 2 years at one time, 
and \Vas appointed to guard Gen. Wash- 
ington's Baggage Wagons from Mass. 
to the South. At the close of the war 
he I'eceived an honorable and regular 
discharge; and for several years has 
drawn a pention. After the peace of 
1782 he purchased a situation at Bux- 
ton, county of York, (district) now 
State of Maine, on which he resided 
till his death. 

Thus, one after another, of those il- 
lustrious individuals, whose history 
we seek to perpetuate with an eager- 
ness,' we hope, becoming their descend- 
ants, are called from the enjoyment of 
that government which they bought 
with the price of blood. When we look 
after them now, but few are remaining; 
and it is as the pi-ophet said of Israel: 
Like the gleaning of grapes when the 
vintage is done — here and there a clus- 
ter in the utmost brandies. 

In the summer of 1833 he was re- 
ceived into the church of the Latter 
Day Saints, and has continued, till his 
death, to adorn his profession. The 
brethren in that place, no doubt, felt the 
affliction, and were ready to offer the 
consoling hand to the remaining rela- 
tives. 'Tis just to weep wuth those who 
weep; but when we contemplate the 
happy change, and those joys which 
await the blessed, we have occasion to 
rejoice rather than mourn— and espe- 
cially the aged, after having toiled their 
three score and ten years, and then 
been permitted to add another half, and 
fell at last like a ripened sheaf, with 
honor and peace — that God has institu- 
ted and revealed a system of salvation 

which has powc^r to raise all, the young 
and the aged, and clothe them with pcr- 
I fection and glory. 

j Certain it is, that we are all travel- 
I ling to that state of existence, whero 
our conduct in this will cither ensure 
happiness and consolation, or sorrow 
and grief. And with this certainty be- 
i fore their eyes, men pass on in thought- 
! lessness until death here closes their 
existence; but they are within the pow- 
er of a just God, and so are all, and 
there we are willing to leave them; but 
in the prospects of the saints we have 
consolation and that joy to which tliis 
v/orld are strangers. 

In Clay county, Missouri, Sep. 1.5th. 
sister Sally, wife of brother Nrnrf 
Knight. Sister Knight w'as one of the 
fii'st who embraced this gospel, in this 
day, and was baptized bv our own hand 
on the 29th of .Tune, 1830, in Colesville, 
Broome county, N. Y. These were 
days of trial to those who stepped for- 
ward in opposition to the po])ular the- 
ories of the age to embi-aco a system 
spoken against in every place where it 
was proclaimed; and on this occasion, 
feelings and anxieties indescribable pos- 
sessed the heart of every faithful serv- 
ant and w(dl-wisher of the kingdom of 
Christ. We well remember that the 
world were opposed to this doctrine; 
that many threats were made that vio- 
lence should be resorted to if any one 
attempted to innnerse a citizen of the 
place, and that at the time of attendmg^ 
to this solemn ordinance many began to 
assemble with insinuations and low in- 
decorous language. But this was not 
a time to trifle with sacred things: this 
world, with its threats or flatteries was 
looked upon with equal feelings of dis- 
dain, and this our sister, with twelve 
others, bade a final farewell to the van- 
ities of this generation, for a promise of 
inheritance with the sanctified. 

When we consider her worth as a 
mother and companion, it is with no or- 
dinary feeling that we fulfil this our 
last office in recording her decease, & 
noticing in a short account her circum- 
spect walk in the church of the saints. 

Coming into this church at the time 
of its first organization, it v/as her lot 
to pass through scenes the most trying 
to her nature. Forsaken and derided 
by the most of her relatives for her re- 
ligion's sake, and called to accompany 
her husband to the far west with the 



first branch of the church which emi- 
grated to that cofiitry, nothing short of 
an unshaken confidence in tiie kind in- 
terposition of Providence could have 
■ heeen sufficient to encourage her to 
move forward. But this, we arc pre- 
pared to say, she endured without a 

She was driven, hist fall, from Jack- 
son county, by the mob, and was n(5^- 
ccssarily compelled to endure, with oth- 
ers, further afflictions and privations. — 
And when reflecting upon this pancful 
•subject, we cannot but believe, that in 
that great day of retribution, when the 
Lord of Hosts calls men to judgment, 
that her prayers, with other like suf- 
ferers will be found recorded ygainst 
a people thus wantonl}^ depriving the 
innocent of the'comforts of this life, and 
exposing them to afflictions, diseases, 
ttnd death! 

She has fled to those mansions pre- 
j)arcd in the economy of the Lord, to 
dwell till slic comes triumphant to re- 
ceive a reward with the sanctilied when 
peace shall crown the blessed, and the 
wicked cease from troubling! And we 
take this opportunity to assure our 
brother, and the remaining relatives of 
our sympathy, and especially as our 
sister was not only among the first in 
this last kingdom; has sufiered with 
the first, but was immersed in the liquid 
grave, in imitation of the Savior's ex- 
ample, by our own hands. We only 
add, that though her society was agree- 
able; her walk circunxspect and virtu- 
ous, and her precepts and examples 
worthy her profession, we cannot, we 
are not willing to indulge a wish for her 
return from the blessed state of peace 
and perfection which she is now per- 
mitted to enjoy, to further experience 
the distress and misery of this life; and 
we sincerely pray, that when they with 
us are called to pass the same narroiv 
gate, and realize the certainty of death, 
\VG may be prepared to meet her in 
glory and enjoy with her eternal rest! 
In Florida Mo. on the 5th of Sept. 
last, sister Elizabeth W Cord, aged 54 
years- She had been a member of the 
church of the Latter Day Saints about 
one year. — Editor. 

conferences and churches abroail, signed hj 
tlie clerks of the Council, that it is hereby 
decided, for the general good of the church, 
as a body, that no individual ordained liere- 
afler, to the High Priesthood, will be acknowl- 
edged in that office except they are ordained 
in this Council: and that those desiring that 
office, obtain propor recommends from their 
respective churches. 


Clerks of Council. 

[[? The following communication was de- 
signed to have been published in the last No. 
of the Star; but owing to a press of other mat- 
ter it was laid over for this No. of the Mes- 
senger and Advocate. Since it was written, 
upon further reflection, we have thought that 
a full history of the rise of the church of the 
Latter Day Saints, and the most interesting 
parts of its progress, to the present time, 
would be worthy the perusal of the Saints, — 
If circumstances admit, an article on this sub- 
ject will appear in each subsequent No. of the 
Messenger and Advocate, until the time when 
tiie church was driven from Jackson Co. Mo. 
by a lawless banditti; Si, such other remark* 
as may be thought appropriate and interest- 

That our narrative may be correct, and par- 
ticularly the introduction, it is proper to in- 
form our patrons, that our brother J. Smith 
jr. has offered to assist us. Indeed, there are 
many items connected with the fore part of 
this subject that render his labor indispensible. 
With his labor and with authentic documents 
now in our possession, we hope to render this 
a pleasing and agreeable narrative, well worth 
the examination and perusal of the Saints. — 
To do justice to this subject will require time 
and space: we therefore ask the forbearance 
of our readers, assuring them that it shall be 
founded ujKin facts. 

Extract from the minutes of the High Coun- 
ril of the -chHrch of the Latter Day 8aints, he^d 
in Kirtland, Sept. 24, 1834. 

Resolved, That a notice be published to (he 

Norton, Medina eo. Ohio, Sabbath 
evening, September 7, 1834. 

Dear Brother, — 

Before leaving home, 
I promised, if I tarried long, to write; 
and while a few moments are now al- 
lowed me for reflection, aside from 
the eares and common conversation of 
my friends in this place, I have thought 
that were I to communicate them to 
you, might, perhaps, if they should not 
prove especially beneficial to yourself, 
by confirming you in the faith of the 



gospel, at least bo interesting, since it the eagerness, of the Savago's ferocity, 
has pleased our heavenly Father to call 
MS both to rejoice in the same hope of 
e-ternal life. And by giving them pub- 
licity, some thousands who have em- 
braced the same covenant, may learn 
Bomething more particular upon the rise 
of this church, in this last time. And 
while the gray evening is fast chang- 
ing into a settled darkness, my heart 
responds with the happy millions who 
are in the presence of the Lamb, and 
are past the power of temptation, in 
rendering thanks, though feebly, to the 

same Parent. 

Another day has passed, into that, to 

us, boundless ocean, eternity! where 
nearly six thousand years have gone 
before; and what flits across the mind 
like an electric shock is, that it will 
uever return! Whether it has been 
well improved or not; whether the prin- 
ciples emanating, from him who "hal- 

lowed" it, have been observed; or 
whether, like the common mass of time, 
it has been heedlessly spent, is not for 
me to say — one thing I can say — It can 
never be recalled! — it has rolled in to 
assist in filling up the grand space de- 
creed in the mind of its Author, till na- 
ture shall have ceased her work, and 
time its accustomed revolutions — when 
its Lord shall have completed the gath- 
ering of his elect, and with them enjoy 
that Sabbath which shall never end! 

On Friday, the 5th, in company with 
our brother Joseph Smith jr. I left 
Kirtland for this place (New Portage,) 
t© attend the conference previously ap- 
pointed. To be permitted, once more, 
to travel with this brother, occasions 
reflections of no ordinary kind. Many 
have been the fateagues and privations 
which have fallen to my lot to endure, 
for the gospel's sake, since 18'28, with 
this brother. Our road has frequent- 
ly been spread with the '*^fowler's 

for innocsnt blood, by men, either hea- 
ted to desperation by the insinuations 
of those who professed to bo "guides 
and way-marks" to the kingdom of glo- 
ry, or the individuals themselves! — 
This, I confess, is a dark picture to 
spread before our patrons, but they will 
pardon my plainness when I assuro 
them of the truth. In fact, God has 
so ordered, that the reflections which I 
am permitted to cast upon my past life, 
relative to a knowledge -of the way of 
salvation, arc rendered "doubly endear- 
ing." Not only have I been gracious- 
ly preserved from wicked and unrea- 
sonable men, with this our brother, but 
I have seen the fruit of perseverance 
in proclaiming the everlasting gospel, 
immediately after it was declared to- 
the world in these last days, in a man- 
ner not to be forgotten while heaven 
gives my common intellect. And what 
serves to render the reflection past ex- 
pression on this point is, that from his 
hand I received baptism, by the direc- 
tion of the angel of God — tJie first re- 
ceived into this church, in this day. 

^ Near the time of the setting of the 
Sun, Sabbath evening, April 5th, 1829, 
my natural eyes, for the first time be- 
held this brother. He then resided in 
Harmony, Susquehanna county Penn.. 
On Monday the 6th, 1 assisted him in 
arranging some business of a temporal 
nature, and on Tuesday the 7th, com- 
menced to write the book of Mormon- 
These were days never to be forgot- 
ten — to sit under the sound of a voico 
dictated by the inspiration of heaven, 
awakened the utmost gratitude of this 
bosom! Day after day I continued, 
uninterrupted, to write from his mouth,^ 
as he translated, with the Urini and 
Thummim, or, as the Nephites whould 
have said, "Interpreters," the liistory, 
or record, called "The book of Mor- 

wnare,'' and our persons sought wilhjmon.*-' 



To notice, in even few words, the in- 
teresting account given by Mormon, 
and his faithful son Moroni, of a peo- 
ple once beloved and favored of heav- 
€in, would supercede my present de- 
sign: 1 shall therefore defer this to a 
future period, and as I said in the in- 
troduction, pass more directly to some 
few incidents immediately connected 

whose craft would have been in dan- 
ger, if once permitted to shine in the 
faces of men, they were no longer to 
us; and w© only waited for the com- 
mandment to be given, ''Arise and be 


This was not long desired before it 
was realized. The Lord, who is rich 
in mercy, and ever willing to answer 

with the rise of this church, which may | the consistent prayer of the humble, af- 
be entertaining to some thousands who! ter we had called upon him m a fervent 
have stepped forward, amid the frowns 

manner, aside from the abodes of men, 
pf bigots and th(^ calumny of Jiypocrites, ^condescended to manifest to us his will, 
and embraced the gospel of Christ. ^n a sudden, as from the midst of cter- 
j^ No men in their sober senses, could' "ity, the voice of the Redeemer spake 
translate and write the directions giv- P^-^^ to us, while the vail was parted 

en to the Nephites, from the mouth of 
the Savior, of the precise manner in 

and the angel of God came down clo- 
thed with glorv, and delivered the anx- 

which men should build up his church, io^sly looked for message, and the 

and especially, when corruption had 
Fpread an uncertainty over all forms 
and systems practiced among men. 

keys of the gospel of repentance! — 
What joy: what wonder! what amaze- 
ment! While the world were racked and 

without desiring a privilege of showing distracted— while millions were group- 
the willingness of the heart by being ing as the blind for the wail, and w^hile 
buried in the liquid grave, to answer a! all men were resting upon uncertainty, 
'•good conscience by the resurrection of i as a general mass, our eyes beheld — 
Jesus Christ." • our ears heard. As in the "blaze of 

After writing the account given of 
the Savior's ministry to the remnant of 
the seed of Jacob, upon this continent, 
it was easily to be seen, as the proph- 
et said would be, that darkness cover- 
ed the earth and gross darkness the 
minds of the people. On refiecting 
further, it Was as easily to be seen, 
that amid the great strife and noise 
concerning religion, none had author- 
ity fi'om God to administer the ordi- 
nances of the gospeL For, the qes- 
tion might be asked, have men author- 
ity to adminisfer in the name of Christ, 
who deny revelations? when Ids testi- 
mony is no less than the spirit of proph- 
ecy? and his religion based, built, and 
sustained by immediate revelations in 
all ages of the world, when he has had 

day;" yes, more — above the glitter of 
the May Sun beam, which then shed 
its brilliancy over the face of nature! 
Then his voice, though mild, pierced 
to the center, and his words, "I am 
thy fellow-servant," dispelled every 
fear. W^e listened — we gazed'— wo 
admired! 'Twas the voice of the an- 
gel from glory — 'twas a message from 
the Most Higli! and as we heard wo 
rejoiced, while his love enkindled upon 
our souls, and we were rapt in the vis- 
ion of the Almighty! Where was 
room for doubt? No where: uncer- 
tainty had fled, doubt had sunk, no 
more to rise, while fiction and decep- 
tion had fled forever! 

But, dear brother think, further think 
for a moment, what joy filled our hearts 

a people on earth? If these facts were i and with what surprise we must have 
"buried, and carcfully concealed by men' bowed, (for who would not have bowed 





the knee for such a blessing?) wlien 
we received under his hand the holy 
priesthoodfas he said, "upon you iny 
fellow servants, in the name of Messi- 
ah I confer this priesthood and this au- 
thority, which shall remain upon earth, 
that the sons of Levi may yet oiler an 
offering unto the Lord in righteous- 

I shall not attempt to paint to you the 
feelings of this heart, nor the mt^jcstic 
beauty and glory which surrounded us 
on this occasion; but you will believe 
me when I say, that earth, nor men, 
with the eloquence of time, cannot be- 
gin to clothe language in as interesting 
and sublime a manner as this holy per- 
sonage. No; nor has this earth pow- 
er to give the joy, to bestow the peace, 
or comprehend the wisdom which was 
contained in each sentence as they were 
delivered by the power of the Holy 
Spirit! Man may deceive his fellow 
man; deception may follow deception, 
and the children of the wicked one may 
have power to seduce the foolish and 
untaught, till nought but fiction feeds 
the nmny, and the fruit of falsehood 
carries in its current the giddy to the 
grave; but one touch with the finger 
of his love, yes, one ray of glory from 
the upper world, or one word from the 
mouth of the Savior, from the bosom 
of eternity, strikes it all into insignifi- 
cance, and blots it forever from the 
mind! The assurance that we were in 
the presence of an angel; the certainty 
that we heard the voice of Jesus, and 
the truth unsullied as it flowed from a 
pure personage, dictated by the will of 
God, is to me, past description, and I 
shall ever look upon this expression of 
the Savior's goodness with wonder and 
thanksgiving while 1 am permitted to 
tarry, and in those mansions where 
perfection dwells and -sin never comes, 
I hope to adore in that DAY which 
shall never cease!* 

To-day the church in this place as- 
sembled, and were addressed on the 
great and important subject of salva- 
tion by brother Jared Carter, follow- 
ed by brother Sidney Ricdon. Tho 
cheering truths ably and eloquently 
advanced by these brothren were like 
"apples of gold in baskets of silver."— 
The saints listened with attention, after 
which brcatl was broken, and we offer- 
ed, another memorial to our Lord that 
we remembered him. 

I rnush^ close for the present: my 
candle is quite extinguished, and all na- 
ture seems locked in silence, shrouded 
in darkness, and enjoying that repose 
so necessary to this life. But the pe- 
riod is rolling on when 7iighl. will close, 
and those who are found worthy will 
inlicrit that city where neither the 
light of the sun nor n}oon will be neces- 
sary! "for the glory of God will light- 
en it, and the Lamb will be the light 

To AV\ W. PuELPS, Esq. 

P. S. 1 shall write you again on 
the subject of the Conference. 0. C. 

•' I will hereafter give you a full history af . 
the rise of this church, up to the time stateit 
in my introduction; which will necessarily 
embrace the life and character of this brothes. 
I shall therefore leave the history of baptism, 
&c. till its proper plaQp. 

The I^atter Day faints' 


And published every mmith at Kirt- 
land^ Geauga Co. Ohio, hy. 


TIS. All letters to the Ediior, or 
Publishers, must be Ulf post paid, j^^ 

No subscription will be received for a 



?^ATTEK BAY ^A1]\T8' 

Vol. I. No. 2.] KIIITLAND, OHIO, NOVEMBER, IgiU. [Whole No. 2. 


No. IX. 

[y_''ontimuJ from the iitar, Xo. 

23. J 

There can no (iiffioulty exist in any candid 
mind inri.'latiou to the true state of the Gen- 
tila world at pr^'sent, having the .Tews for 
their pattern. The apostl"^ Paul, in the 11th 
chapter to tlic Romans, after he had told the 
GentilcK upon what principie.s it was, that the 
Jews both stood and fell, warned thejn to take 
care; for tiiey, (tJie Geniiles,) like the Jews, 
must stand by tiiith; and if they lost their 
faith as the .Fews di<l their's, that they like 
the Jews, should be cut off, also. See the 
10th, 2Uth, and 21st verses: "'Thou wilt say 
(hen, the branches were broken off, that I 
might be grafted iu. Well; because of unbe- 
lief they were broken off, and thou standest 
by I'aith. Be not hi^Ii-niinded but fear: for if 
Crod spared not the natural branches, take 
heed lest he spare not thee." So that the 
Gentiles must either stand by faith, or else 
tliey must tall; for so the Jews had to stand 
by taith, or else they must fall for v>'aut of 
faith. And the Gentiles, when they became 
lellow-heir.s, and fellow-citizens, with the 
Jews, must stand as they stood, or tall as 
the}' fell, after the same example of faith, or 
of unbeii'-'f. •■Thou staitdcst by faith, he not 
high-mind ui but fear." The apostle knew 
tha.1 tlie Gentiles were in great danger of 
falling, after the sanie example of unbelief, 
theretbre he warns them to fear, lest this 
should be the case. 

Let us enquire whether the Gentiles have 
continued in taith, or whether like the Jews 
tiiey have fallen into unbelief? for if the Gen- 
tiles have continued in faith, theji will the 
fruits of fi'.ith be found among them. We 
have previously seen what these fruits are; 
tha,t they consist in prophesyings, healings, 
miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, in all 
their various i'orms; in tongues, the in- 
terpretation of tongues; that when men were 
living under the indnence of faith there were 
apostles, prophets, pastors, teachers, evan- 
gelist, &c. &c. that all these %vere nothing 
inore than the fruits of faith, and v/ere always 
enjoyed in every age of the world, and among 
every people who lived by the faith of the 
Son of God; and were always enjoyed by 
every people whom God acknowledged to be 
his. And when any peopl(;, it mattered not 
how righteous they miglit have been, ceased 
to bring forth these fruits, they stood disap- 
proved of in the sight of heaven. On this 
Bubject there is no dispute in relation to the 
present Gentile world: all agree that the 
fruits of the kingdom of heaven, are not found 
among them; that the fruits brought forth by 
their fathers, when the kingdom was given to 
them, have ceased to exist, and are at this 
time not to be tound auiong any people. I 
eay, on this subject, there is no dispute: there 
is a universal agreement — all the difference is 
this, that thia w.-neratian of Gcntiks, believe 
that both the Jewb and fJentilf-s of thie ac""'. 

as the 

can be saved w-ithout these fruit.<5, as well as 
the others among whom they were- found, 
could be with; but as to the lact of the fruita 
having ceased, it is no where disputed; or at 
least among the sects. 

That the Gentiles have fallen from their 
high standing before God, and incurred his 
displeasure, cannot be doubted by any man 
acquainted with the scriptures: ail the grand 
distinguished characteristics of the kingdom 
of heaven have disappeared among them; that 
faith which I'aul said should abide with hope 
and charity, is not known among them; all 
the power;^ of the spiritual kingdom have 
ceased to e.xist, and all their glory lias faded; 
God is no more known among them, and 
tiiey are wandering in darkness, and in blind- 
ness; lashing against one another likeatroub- 
led sea; crying lo here is Christ; and lolie is 
there! But in truth, there are none of them, 
who know any thing about Jiim. There arc 
no apostles among tnem to administer in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, nor no prophets to 
reveal unto them the things which await 
them. In short, every thing which rendered 
the kingdom of heaven desirable, has fled 
away. And they are in the same situation 
Jews were when it was said to them, 
kingdom shall be taken from j'ou and 
given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
thereof." Let an inspired man make his ap- 
pearance among them, and with one consent 
they will cry imposture! false prophetl 
knave! villain! and every other evil epithet 
that malice can invent; so done tlie Jews; 
and lor this the Gentiles upbraided them in 
the bitterest terms, and ^^et thev themselves, 
are doing the same things. Ii God cut off 
the Jews because they did not bring forth the 
fruits of the kingdom, surely the Gentjlea 
must share the same fate, if God is no respec- 
ter of persons. 

This subject is so clearly set forth in the 
11th cJiapter to the Romans, that none need 
mistake it. The apostle says that the sever- 
ity of God towards the Jews in cutting them 
off was goodness towards the Gentiles, if 
they [the Gentiles] continued in his good- 
ness: if not, they, like tlie Jews, should be 
cutoff. See the 22nd verse. "Behold, there- 
fore, the goodness and severity of God: on 
them which fell, severity; but toward thee, 
goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: 
otherwise thou shalt also be cut off." Now 
let the reader particularly mark the apostle's 
expression, "othcncrisc thou shalt be cut off." 
That is, unless they "continued" in his good- 
ness they should be cut off. Tliere is no al- 
lowance made for them, that they might 
apostatize, and corrupt the kingdomof heav- 
en, and then be reclaimed, and reformed, and 
still retain the goodness of God, previously 
bestowed on them, in giving to them the 
kingdom of heaven: but i^ ihcy co7itinued not 
in his goodness they should be cut off. So 
the matter stands thus: That if the Gen- 
tiles continued in the situation in which God 
placed them, when they received the Idng- 
dom, they should partake of his goodness; but 
if they did not conHnucin that situation, they 
«;!iould be cut off, So smvs Pa'ih and who 




will say to the contrary? If wc aak, how 
were the Gentiles to continue in his good- 
ness! the answer ia at hand, by faith; for 
says the apostle, in the 20th vorso, of this 
same 11th chapter to the Ronians, (speaking 
to the Gentiles.) '-and thou standest bt/faith.'^ 
Mark reader that the apostle had said in the 

5 receding part of this 'iOth verse, that the 
ews had fallen because of unbelief; and tlien 
told the Gentiles that they yvere to stand by- 
faith. For the sake of having the subject 
clcc^rly understood even by tlic most careless, 
I will here quote both the U)th and 20th ver- 
pep at full length. Tlic apostle is speaking 
to the Gentiles and says, "Thou wilt say 
then, the branches were broken off, tliat I 
mj^htbe grafted in. Well, because of unbe- 
lief they were broken off, and thou standest 
by faith. Be not high mmded but tear." — 
Who cannot see that the apostle shows plain- 
ly to tlie Gentiles, that their standing brf'ore 
God, depended on their faith; and that if 
their faith failed, they would lose their stan- 
ding before him, and like the Jews, be cut oif ? 
Another thing to be particularly noticed is, 
that they [the Gentiles] must continue in his 
goodness, and if so, must continue ia faith; 
tor unless they continued in faith, the}- coukl 
not continue in the goodness of God; for the 
goodness of God could alone be enjoyed by 
faith. So that the apostle Jias made the sub- 
ject exceedingly plain, that all may under- 
stand, v."ho have the least discernment. 

Let us follow the apostle a Utile further, 
and sec how he disposes of the whole matter. 
Afler he had warned the Gentiles to beware 
lest tbey sliould fall after the san;e example 
of unbelief by which the Jews had fallen, con- 
tinues his, speaking to the Gen- 
tiles concerning thy Jews; in lh>:^ 23 verse ho 
says, "Ajid they also, if they abide not still 
in unbelief, shall be graO.ed in: for God is 
able to grat^thera in again. I'orif thou wert 
cut out of the olive-tree v/hich is v.^ikl by na- 
ture, and wert grafted contrary to nature in- 
to a good olive-tree; how mucli mere shall 
these, which be the natural branches, be graft- 
ed into their own olive-tree? For I would 
3iot, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of 
lliis mystery, (lest j-e should be in your 
own conceits,) that blindness in part is hap- 
pened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gcn- 
iiles be come in. And so all Israel sliail be 
saved: as it is written, there shall come out 
of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away 
ungodliness from Jacob: For this is my cov- 
enant unto them, when I shall take away 
their sins." See from the 22 to the 28 verse. 
In the above quotation, the apostle carries the 
subject to its proper issue, and shows how 
God will eventually dispose of the whole 
concern. He says that blindness in part has 
happened unto Israel, until the fulness of the 
Gentiles bo come in; then all Israel shall be 
saved. IViicn? why; when the fulness of 
the Gentiles sl-.dl be come in. Observe that 
the apostle had saidiu the 23 verse, that they, 
if they continued not in unbelief, should be 
grafted in aga^u; for God v/as able to graft 
them in. When will the Jews be grafled in 
again? the answer is, at the time vrhen they 
are dl to be yaved. And when is that time? 
''•Vhcn th.'" fill n- S3 of the Gentiles be come in. 
But when u.nll the fulnesd of the Gcntilcjt be 
^ome in? The answer is again at hand.— 
That i?; v.'hen thev all &hall hare ceased to 

bring forth the fi-uits of the kingdom of heav- 
en, of all parties, sects, and denominations, 
and not one of them standing in the situation 
in which God had placed them: so that like 
the Jews, tliere is none of them doing good, 
no not one; for though there be hundreds of 
sects, and parties, yet all of have gone 
out of this: '.vay, so that the fruits of the king- 
dom of heaven, or of God, have ceased to ex- 
ist among them; then is the time tliat the 
world may prepare themselves to sec the God 
of heaven set his hand the second time to re- 
cover the renniant of his people that shall be 
left from Assyria, and from Fgypt, and from 
Pafhros, and from Cush, and from Elam, 
and from filiinar, awi from Hamath, and 
from the Islands of the sea. And he shall 
set up an ensign for the nations, and shall 
as3em];)le the out casts of Israel; and gather 
togetlter tlic dispersed of Judahfrom the four 
corners of tlie earth. Isa. 11:11, & 12. — 
But v.-hy? v/e ask? Shall Lsrael be gathered 
from ail t!v; lands whither the Lord God had 
scattered them? because, all Israel shall be 
saved, says the apostle; and tliis cannot be 
done unless they arc gathered together: and 
not a small part of them, but all; for all Is- 
rael is to be saved. Let it here be observed, 
that it was the judgnsents of God which scat- 
tered them, and wliilc thry continue in their 
pre:ient .scattered condition, the judgment of 
God rcr-ls on them; and whenever the mercy 
of Ged r.eturns to them, tlioy will also return 
from tiu.'ir discer.^ion, and bo gathered frdia 
all countries vrlufhersoever they have been 
scaf tcred, cr else all Israel Vv'ill never be gaved. 
But they will not only return, but the king- 
dom which their fithcrs lost, hj reason of 
tranygres.sion, v.ull be giv.'-n to thfm; for be- 
fore ihlr, time, the Gc.nti'es shall have ren- 
dered theniEcives unworthy of it, and it shall 
bo talsen from them, and the}- devoted to de- 
struction, wiiile all Israel shall be gathered, 
and saved in the kingdom of God, or of heav- 
en, which is the same thing. 

The question is this, have the Gentiles 
continued in the goodness of God? for if they 
have, they have nothing to fear; for whild 
their services are in righteousness before the 
Lord, t!ie powers of darkness cannot over- 
throw them, neither can the gates of hell pre- 
vail again.-t them: hut if on the contrary, 
they have departed from the doctrine of 
(Jlirist, and are following after fables, as cer- 
tain as the testimony of the prophets is true, 
so certain they will suffer an overthrow, and 
be cut off in the displeasure of tlie Lord; for 
so says the spirit of inspiration, and who, ' 
that believes in the Lord Jesus, dare deny if? 
Feter says, in his second epistle 2:1, that if 
the false teachers among the Gentiles, should 
intfoduce heresies, or sects among Ihein, as 
the false prophets did among the Jews, that 
it would bring on their heads swift destruc- 
tion. Paul says, that if the Gentiles did not 
continue in the goodness of God, they should 
also be cut off. And in another place he 
says,' that when Christ should be revealed 
from heaven in flaming fire, he should take 
vengeance on them that know not God, and 
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ., 
Now, if the Gentiles have departed from the 
foundation of the apostles and prophets, they 
do not obey the gospel, and must be destroy- 
ed when tlip Lord shall be revealed in fire. 

Cut to brine this subiect to an immediate 



df-cision, when- is thv ^n■ct or party bu t ron- 
■f'cisja that th;- rrcntik';^ have not cnnticued 
in the goodn^ES of God? 1 answer, tii^rc is 
none; no, not so much as onr?. All the 
Catholics declare tiiat the protcstnnts hare 
departed from tiic fnitli. /^ivinj^' he^^l to simIui- 
cinn- spirits, ar.i doctrines ot devils; while 
all the protcstonts say, tliat the Catholics 
have corrupted tlie kin^jdnm of heaven at the 
very root, so that there h no fralts oi' riglit- 
©our-ness snionj^ thens. And each sect and 
party among the protostenls, charges the 
other sects with error, and a want of strict 
conformity to tlic truth. Ho that v,-^ liave 
got the tes'amony of both Catholics, and 
protestants, in ail their various .sects, and 
parties, all tcrtifyin^ to the sanie t!iin;<, and 
th:it ier, that the Gentiles have not continued 
in the j^oadness of God. And what settles 
the qut.'stion forever is, that Jesu", and ti>e 
apostles, have concluded th':- wiiolein un.-ight- 
ODusnerir-. And every man ^vho has eyes to 
1)50, or ears to hear, must set to his s 'al and 
say amen: for who that has read Itis I'i^de 
Jhrousli once, but must re:; that the religion 
of thcT whole Gentile wcrld is very diftorent 
from the religion of ths new testament, and 
the churches very different, from the church- 
es mentioned in the now testament so that 
all parties agree th.i.t there are no .nueh church* 
<^s now as rr.f'nUoncd in the scripture.!, and 
the conchiEion isinevitablv. that if thy church- 
<i.'8 are not the t-ame, they cannot both he 
equally approved of in the sij^ht of heaven: 
s.nd if the churciies mentioned in the new 
testament wfro in the goodncffs of God, thore 
in modern times have not continued in that 
goodness: fir if they had they v.^ould have 
continued to have hern ar these v.'ere. 



[^Continued from the last. Ao. nf the Star.'] 

There is no .subj'^ct, I have thought, and 
now think, about which the religious world 
Boems to be more bewildered, than that of 
dpiritual biessmos: and truly it is of the first 
importance that v."e should be correct on this 
subject above all others; for it was that v/e 
might be made partakers of spiritual blessings, 
that the Lord ever revealed Inmsclf to man; 
it was that we might be mad" [lartakTs of the 
Spirit of God, that the gospel was ever prc- 
claimed to the world: it is b;^canse of the Ho- 
ly Spirit dwelling in us, that we are raised 
from the dead, to enjoy tlie glories of the 
heavenly kingdom; and indei^J. every thing 
we enjoy in relation to eternal life, is through 
and by the Holy Spirit, working in uf, and 
through us, until by th" powi-r otthat Spirit 
we are made meet to be partakers of the m- 
hcritance of the saints in light. Let me here 
observe, that it is by reason of the Holy Spir- 
it vvhich our heaven':;,- "Fatlier sends down 
among men, that any j)ortion of t'le world is 
made lieirs of God and jeint heirs with J^'sus 
Christ: men are dependant on it ior salvation: 
without it, the death and sacrifice of Jesus 
would have been in vain: tcir no creature 
would have been benefitted thereby. All the 
wisdom and knowledge that is worth enjov- 
ing among men, is by- reason of this gift be- 
stowed upon men in the flesh; for it is* the 
■province of this Spirit to convince, or reprove 
the world of tan, and of rightconsn'>es, and of 

judgment: so says the Savior. John, 1G:S. — 
So that the knowledge which we have of sin, 
of righteousness, and of judgment, is a fruit 
of the Holy Spirit, brought forth bv reason 
of its infiucnop on men in the flesh. Vot eavs 
the Saviot, If I go not away the Comforter 
will not come unto yoa, hnt if I df-part I will 
send liini unto you. .Tohn, 10:7. In ord'.r that 
we may have the subject of .spiritual blet-singfi, 
or of the work of tJie Holy .Spirit, in the sal- 
vation of men, fully before us. let us examine what the Savior said to his disciples at 
the last feast of the pas.sover. pre\'id'tis''lo his 
crucifixion. The discourse alluded to, is found 
in the ]'.i, 14, lb. !(>, A 17 chapters of John's 
I yrospel, or testiaion_v. In the It chapter. 15, 
10, and 17 verses, the Pavior thus addres.<;e3 
his discipl's: "If ye lovi'me, keep my com- 
i'Bandments: and I will pray the Father, and 
he shall give you another Comforter, that he 
may abide with you fnrcver: even the spirit 
of truth whom the world cannot receive, be- 
raiice it seeth him not. neither knoweth him; 
hut ye know him; for he dwellelh with you 
and shall he in vjit." In the 2C> verse he 
says: "Eut tlie f. omforler. which is the Ho- 
ly Ghost, whom the Father v.-ill send in my 
name, he shall teach you all thing?, and 
bring all th.ings to your remembrance, what- 
soever I have said unto you.-" In the 15 
chapter and 26 verse we have the following 
sayings: "JUit whr-n the Coniforier isriome, 
whom I will send unto you, from the Father, 
even the tSpirit of truth which procecdeth 
from the Father, he fdiall teptify of lae." — 
In the IG chapter, from the 6 to the IG h€ 
said: '-Neverthflcps, I tell you ihe truth; it 
is expedient for you (hat I go uway: ibr iTI 
go not away, the Comforter will not corr.n 
unto you; hut if I depart, i will .'5cnd him un- 
to you. And when he is come he will re- 
prove the world of sin, ,and of righteousncse. 
iind of judgment. Of Gin, hecau-so they be- 
lieve not on me: of righteousness; because I 
go to my father, and ye sec me no more: of 
judgment: bccaa^e the prince of this world is 
judged. I have yet many things to say unto 
yon, but you cannot bear tliem now. How- 
beit, when he. the Spirit of truth is come, ho 
will guide you into all truth: for he shall not 
speak of himself; but whatsoever he shoM 
hear, that shall he speak; and he shall shew 
you things to come. He shall glorify me: 
tor he shall receive of mine, and shall show 
it unto you." 

In the preceding quotations the following 
things are very clearly set forth. 

First, The spirit of truth, which tiie apos- 
tles were to receive v.-as to be in them. 

Second. It was to abide with th^ m Ibrcvcr. 

Third, It was to teach them all things, 
and bring all things to their rernembranc; 
whatsoever Jesus had said unto them. 

Fourth. It wns to testify of Jesus. 

Fifth, It was to be a spirit of prophecy ia 
them, teaching them tilings to come. And 

t^ixtl.'. It was to reprove the v.'orld. 

These six things are clearh- manifest in the 
above quotations. It may be necessary here 
for the sake of clearness, to e.^:ainine some 
other things in the course of the address of 
the Savior to his disciples, from whence we 
have taken the above quotations, in order 
that we rv.a.r sec the true light in which the 
Savior sets "forth the gift of the Holy Ghost, 
and the vaAt importance he attachcA to it. 



In the 17 chapter, which recorda his prayer 
for his disciples, which he offered up unto his 
Father, he said, concerning those disciples 
to whom lie gave the proinisc of the gift of 
llie Holy Spirit, ''I have manitested thy 
name unto the men which thou gavest me 
out of the world: liiine they were, and thou 
gavest them me; and they liave kept thy 
word. Now they have liuown, that all tilings 
whatsoever thou iiast given jae, are of thee: 
for I have given imto them the words which 
thou gavest me; and Ihey have received them, 
and hayt>,known surely that I have come out 
from thee, and they have helioved that thou 
didst send me." See (!, 7, and 8 versos. — 
Now reader notice particularly, that the Sav- 
ior says to his heavenly Father concerning 
his disciples, that he had manifested his 
name, (theFathei't!,) unto them, »t he says, 
tliat they have kept thy vx'ord, and they have 
known that alt things whatsoever thou hast 

fiven me are of thee. And again, he says, 
have given unto iham the ivords which thou 
gavest ine; and they have rc-ccired them, and 
have known surely that I have come out 
from thee, and they have believed that thou 
didst send me: and yet with all this, they had 
not received the gift of the Holy Ghost: so 
tliat a man may believe on Jesus Christ; re- 
ceive his words, acknoivledge his testimony, 
and heep his words, and yet not have received 
the gift of the Holy Spirit, for after all tliis; 
the disciples had the promise, that after that 
time they should receive tiie gift of the Hoi;/ 
Spirit, which should be in them, and teach 
them and refresh their memories of past 
things, and make them acquainted with fu- 
ture things, and lead them into all truth; and 
make them acquainted with things past, pres- 
ent, and tu come; i say reader, is it not 
marvelous, that after the disciples had known 
surely that the Savior had come out from 
God, and had received his word, and kept it, 
and had had the name of God manifested un- 
to them, that they still needed this gii\ of the 
Holy Spirit, distinct from all this, to teach 
them ALL things? not some things, but all 
things? but so it was, for so says the Savior, 
and you and I are not at liberty to deny it. 
From these sayings of the Savior, we have 
learned this important fact: that the gift of 
the Holy Spirit, is separate from believing 
the word of God, and receiving it, and keep- 
ing it; for after a man does all this, he is 
then entitled to receive the gift of the Holy 
Spirit. Such was the case with the disci- 
ples who lived in the days of the Savior. 

Another fact equally as plain is, that not- 
withstanding a man may have the name of 
God manifested unto him; his word given 
unto him, and he believe it, and receive it, 
and keep it, ytill, he needs the gift of the 
Holy Spirit after all this, to teach him all 
things; to take the tilings of Jesus and show 
them unto him; or at least, it was the case 
with the disciples in the days of the Savior. 
A third fact is, that the object of giving the 
Holy Spirit, is, tliat it may dwell in a man, 
and "teach him all thhigs; "to strengthen his 
memory, and bring past things back to his 
recollection, and unfold future events to his 
. view. In a word, to be in him a spirit of 
revelation, and prophecy: or it was so in the 
days of the Sa\dor and his apostles. 

And the conclusion from all these facts is, 
that the knowlo<lge, which is neoes'sary in 

order that a person rtiay be saved, is not at- 
tainable, only by the Holy Spirit dwelling in 
a man, and teaching him the all things neces- 
sary to be known: enlightuing his mind into 
the knowledge of all truth; extending his ac- 
quaintance with futurity, and being in him aH 
instructer, a teacher, a revealer of hiddea 
tilings; and in this way enricliing his mind 
with divine knowledge. 


[Coniinutdfromthehist No. of the Star.'] 

I conclude that there arc no people on earth 
who believe in the plan of salvation, or gos- 
pel, as set forth in the scriptures, but tliat 
believe also, tliat all that will ever be saved, 
will be Boved by virtue oi"thc sacrifice of Je- 
sus — fortius is what v.'as taught by prophets, 
and apostles, as far, at least, as we havu, 
knowledge of their teachings: they all testi- 
fied of Jesus, and had knowieilge of his com- 
ing into the world, in order tliat lie might 
save it. Abraham saw his day and when he 
saw it was glad. John's gospel 8 chap. 
5(3 verse. The Savior says to the Jews "Had 
ye believed JNIoses, ye wovdd have believed 
me; for he wrote of rne.' John's gospel 5 
chap. 4G verse. And the autlior of the epia- 
deto the Hebrews says of Moses "that he es- 
teemed the reproach of Christ greater riche* 
than the treasures in Egypt." 11 chap, 
from the '-^2 to the 27 verse. "By faith Mo- 
ses, when he was born, was hid three months 
of his parents; because they saw that he was 
a proper child; and they were not afraid of 
the king's commandment. By faith Moses 
when he was come to years, refused to bo 
called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choos- 
hig rather to sutler affliction with the people 
of God; than to enjoy the pleasures of sin 
for a season: cstce?ulng the reproach of Christ 
ff renter riches than the treasures in E<rypl\ for 
he had respect unto the recompense of re- 
ward. ' ' 

It cannot be a matter of dispute, that these 
men were made acquainted with the mission 
of Christ into the world, and if so, they were 
acquainted with the gospel or plan of eternal 
life, which Paul says, was, before the foun- 
dation of tJie world. But in order that we 
may have a clear view of this matter let us 
enquire, wiiat it was that was proclaimed to 
the world, which is called the gospel; for be 
that what it may, it is God's plan of saving 
men: for Paul says that the gospel is the pow- 
er of God unto salvation to all them that be- 
lieve. See Romans 1 chapter 10 verse "For 
I am not ashamed of thejgospel of Christ, for 
it is ^e power of God unto salvation, to ev- 
ery one that believe th: to the Jew first and 
also to the Greek." go, let the proclamation 
be Avhat it may that was made to the world, 
by divine authority, that the inspired men 
called the gospel, that proclamation was the 
only thing which could save any person of 
the hunjan familj', and that was the thing 
which existed before the foundation of the 
world, the purpose, or scheme of thinge, 
which was devised in eternity, through which 
purpose of his own will God" designed to save 
them that believe. 

This proclamation, is set forth so clearly 
in the scriptures, that none need mistake it, 
T\ot only in the commission given to the 


t^relve after the resurrection of JcBua from 
the dead; but in diiFerenl oi'tlie epistloe, so 
that the cnqairer after truttvon this point. 
need not be rnisiakon. It is so mauit'ect. tiia.t 
it would require a good deal of ingenuity to 
rcnd?r it so obscure that a person could not 
fiC3 it at lh& first reading: a person must b? 
greatly blinded by tradition, who cannot see 
it if he reads his bible once through with any 
degree of attention. 

NVhen the Savior tra^o commission to the 
npostlea afierhis resurrection from the dead, 
he said unto them, a,s recorded by Mat- 
Uifiw, 2S chapter, ID and 20 verses: -'Go ye 
iriieiefore, and teacii all nations baptiziut; 
iheni in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son. and of the Jloly Ghost: teaching tliein 
to observe all tkings, wriatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and. lo, T am with vou ahvavs, 

wen unto tlie end of the world. 



Freedom, Oct. 28, 1K34. 

Deah Brothek; — 

When the '.vorld, from tunc to time, has 
b«eu deluged with the blood of those who 
dissented in their faith and practice from the 

it may be 


v\'orld around them 
thought dilBoult to disccrji between the real 
followers of the Lamb of God and the hyp- 
ocrite; fVjr the rea'son that all dissenters were 
onc3 few in number, compareil witii tlieir op- 
posers, and were coniprl'ed to receive the 
curaes and reproaches of an unholy liirong. 
From such premises, would it nol be an iria- 
Monal conclusion, and lax the Almiglity with 
ranlability of purpose to say that they rire 
,'=,11 alike accepted of him? that ho looks at 
their sincerity only, aiid that Jse has respect 
lo any and every ordinance, even though 
they niay not b3 of divine appointuienl? — 
!''>ne believes that baptis.n should be perfor- 
med by immersion; a second by pourin.g; a 
third by sprinkling; a fourth is satisfied with 
iiny method, and a fifth believes that no or- 
dinances are now required, but that all are 
done away. Some believe that revelations 
from God were once received, but that he 
lias now for a long time ceased to reveal his 
inind and Mdll to ihe children of men. 1 
would ask such as are willing to accept any 
tiling or nothing, for baptism, if our Savior 
has given a nev.' coramisnion since the da}-s 
of the apostles, and left out baptism and the 
laying on of hands for the reception of the 
Holy Ghost, as Prove that po- 
sition from the scripluro and I yield the ar- 
gument. If this point cannot be supported 
by scripture, it must be by modern 
revelation, or one of two points must be con- 
ceded: first, it is untrue, or, it of necessity 
follows, that the sincere infidel who believes iia 
neither, has as good a hope of endless ielici- 
t J' beyond the grave as the most zealous chris- 
tian. For it follows of necessity that God is 
constantly changing his purposes; varying 
his ordinances, even in the same diBpen=^- 
tion, and does not, (on the principle believed 
by a rnajority of the sectarian world,) conde- 
scend to reveal it to the children of men, and 
yet requires an implicit obedience to all his 
commands, as the ground of their acceptance 
with him. 

On the subject of revelation there is di- 
versity of opinion. Many of those who believe 


only in ancient revelation: But ehould such 
an ont: perchance tell me he was called of 
God to preach, I would challenge hinitoshow 
me his commission from the high court of 
lieavcn, or convince me he was sent of God 
on that all imporiant errand, or has even boeii 
renewed by divine grace, without a revelation 
of God to him. Peihap.s, the objector will 
be willing to admit, for his own .safety, and 
that of his sectarian friend.s, that he or hie 
friends, have liad so nuicii revelation ns to 
convince him that his sins are fo.'-given and 
that God lias called him to jireach his eospel. 
Admit so much, and then see the dilennna in- 
to which the objector Jias fallen. If God has 
revealed to one in these degenerate days, that 
his sins are forgiven; that he has called liini 
and committed to him a dispensation of tho 
gospel, certainly ho may do eo by anotlier, 
ccricris paribus; for he has done so ancientlv, 
he has done so in these last days: he may ^o 
so again, and more also, for lie is immutable, 
and "is no respecter of persons; but in eve- 
ry nation lie that fearetli Gnd and workeih 
righteousness is accepted with him." Tho 
objector may say, that God has for a long 
time ceased to reveal himself otluT than as 
above admitted. To which I would reply, 
tliat in every dispensation from the creation 
down to the proaent time lie ha.s revealed 
himself by his mercies and his judgments, 
and even having the ordinance before them, 
and yet disbelieving them, never changes tiie 
purposes of the most High, nor de.strovs 
one fact. Did the antediluvians believe tlie 
preaching of Noah? certainly not. Did the 
sectarians heed the admonitions of righteous 
Lot? not in the lea."it. Did the company of 
Kora, Dathan and Abiram give ear to' the 
conniiands of the Most- High by the mouth 
of his servant, Moses? By no means. Did 
>"aul follow the Lord and hearken to hia 
counsels and precepts as did David, the man 
after C- d's own heart? He did not. Did 
the Jews, as a nation, receive the Messiah? 
They did not. Did they then, or do thev 
now admit, .as a nation, that he rose from 
tho dead? 'I'liey did not, neltlier do they 
now: but the bare denying of a fact will nev- 
er disprove it. Though 1 hey fabricated, and 
perpetuated a most barefaced falsehood to 
corroborate their erroneous sentiments, still 
if did not obtain universal credence? Hear 
them: "Say ye, his disciplts came and stole 
him away while we slept: and if this come 
to the governor's cars we. will persuade him 
and secure you:" From the preceding ad- 
missions of the objector two points are in- 
controvertibly established: first, That God 
has had, in every dispensation, those wlio 
feared him and worked righteousness: 2nd 
That in every diispensation those %vho dis- 
believed, and di«obeycd, were cut otT in and 
for their unbelief and rebellion. 

Who then, I ask, were they to whom he 
ever condescended to reveal himself? certain- 
ly not to those who believed he would not; 
for their acts have not been characteriz'^d 
v/itli that strict regard for all his conimanda 
which has always been the prominent fea- 
tures in the conduct of all those to whom he 
ever condescended to reveal himself. There- 
fore, he came out against them m judgment. 
If he dealt so with liis people anciently, will 
he not deal with them now in the same man- 
ner under .similar circumstances, if he be the 



eame God? lie has certainly (as adniiltod 
by ail) sent a pestilence in our time, thatJiaa 
\v;)lkvd in darkness and wasted at noon day. 
"Surtdy (says the scripture) ths Lord will 
do i!->thing but ho reveak'lh his secrets to tis 
f?crva:^ts, the prophets;" and if the prophets 
warn the people to repent and they, give no 
heei to their warning, you mnst admit that 
it is no more evidence that they are not the 
prophets, and that the Lord has not revealed 
this unto thein, than that the unbelief of the 
Jews did away the validity of the mission of 
the bksscd Savior inin this lower world. — 
But .say.s the objector, your prophets are bad 
men, and deceivers, in reply, 1 would sa.y, 
80 said they of the ancient prophets: even 
the Savior of the world was called a deceiver, 
and yet he was no less than the Son of tlie 
Living God. Tiie Jews deniLni the new tes- 
ta-nent and its divine authorify, hut that 
doee not render it nu<Tatorv. 

r rom the toregomg- remarks we may infer, 
lat, That the more ri^^hteoue, lioly and pi- 
ous any people are, the more surothey are 
rtf having their narar's east out as evil, by an 
unholy throni^: t'nd, That the unbelief of a 
v/ickcd world in the testimony of the Lord's 
prophets, never averted the calamities that 
have, from time to time, been foretold should 
eome upon the unrrodly: 3rd, Tjiat the un- 
belief and sinfalnca.s of a wicked world i.s 
what deslroycs the communications between 
God and the children of men: 4th, That 
the njibdlcf of the many v.-ill not destroy the 
heli/fnoT the intercourse with lieaven of (he 
/iMv, whom God has chosen even in tJiese 
last days: And Gtli, That his truly faith- 
Tul followers are sure of persecution here, 
♦i- i crov.'.-is of glury hereafler. 
Yours truly. 

To Oliver CowDEr.r. 

P. S. Our little church, are, a^ a body, 
rrowing sirong in faith. V»'e had an cxcel- 
ujnt niectiurr on Sabbath and Sabba:h eve- 

I have had t.houghti; of requesting you to 
enquire what is the will of the Lord concern- 
ing me, and what he would have me to do. — 
It appears to me, that I am willing to submit 
to any privations, or perform any thing that 
I can be nsade fuliy sensible ho requires of me. 
Sometimes I think I can he useful in the vine- 
yard of the Lord, but if that time ever comes, 
I must have more purity of heart, more of tlie 
Spirit of tlie living God, and stronger faith. 
I must have that wisdom which is from above 
which is first peaceable, then pur;; easy to 
be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality"- and v/itiiout hypocrisy. 

I have read the last Star with a great deal 
of interest. Your address to the patrons of 
the Star is admirably written. There are a 
few orthographical errors; but the sentiments, 
I think, arc excellent. In your answer to 
mine of the first ultimo, I think you handle 
Mr. Beebc of the Baptist Register, rather un- 
ceremoniously; but, perhaps no more so than 
he deserves. I hope you will soon find time 
to review the affidavits published in Mr. B's 
Register, and give the world a statement of 
what you deem facta on the .subject. 

Although I have never seen your lady, I' 
feel an interest for her welfare, and hope you 
will assure her, and our other relatives in 

that plar? that they all share aiDplv in mv 

I reinaiu cordiailv v'ours, 

W. A. C. 

[.iberty Mo. October 20, 183-1. 


Brother; — 

Much as I dc.<3irc to be faithful in 
the office which the Lord appointed mo, 1 
ahall not be able to labor in it till spring: 
wherefore, to answer your request, 1 shall 
send you a few letters relative to the regioi* 
of ^he "far v;est." 

My source of learning, and my manner of 
life, from my you'll up, will exclude me from 
the fassiouable pleasure of staining my com- 
munications, with the fancy colors of a fresh- 
man of Dartuiouth, a sophomore of Harvard, 
or even a graduate of Y'ale; nothing but the 
clear stream of truth will answer the purpose* 
of men of God. With that they may glid-? 
along ainid the tornadoes of persecution, and 
anions^ the wrecks of departing tliinjfs, "faith- 
ful friends and fearless foes," till "the cities 
are wasted without inhabitant and the houses 
without man:" yea, they may li-ve in man- 
sions of perfection, holilj, when the epitaph 
of this world's vanity, may be written in it» 
.^she.« ! 

To begin my subject — I shall give a {cvr 
sketches oi'the country often called the Upper 
Missouri; sdtuated in the borders of the vast 
j)rairies of the Great ^^'cst. N'ery little dif- 
ference 13 perceptible, in the upper counties 
of Missouri, in soil, production.':, settlement!?, 
or society. If there he ;in exception, it must 
be in the po.jition and soil of Jacktjon. The 
appearance, soil and prodactio)i:j of LafaV- 
clte, Saline, Van Euren, Ray, Clinton, and 
Clay counties, are so near alike, tJiat I can 
only say there may Iw a prcfere-nce, but no 
difference. These counties, in general have 
a tolerable rich soil, competed of clay, fine 
sand, and black mold, especially upon tho 
prairies. The cultivated produce consists 
chiefly of small quautitie-s of wheat, larga. 
quaritities of com, some oats, hemp, cattle, 
hor3?s, a few sheep, hogs, in scores, and a 
variety of vegitables, but not to any extent. — 
Sweet potatoes, cotton, tobacco, jmd perhaps 
other plants, grow, in fair seasons, very well. 

The fa-cc of the country is .somev/hat roll- 
ing, though not hilly, and, owing to the great 
dcapth of soil, the branches, or brooks, are 
worked out and present ugly ravines from 
ten to fifiy feet deep; one of the great causes 
why the Missouri is ever riiy. Every rain 
starts the mud. 

Unlike the martial-like wildernesses of the 
timbered States, except upon rivers and wa- 
ter courses, which are striped and specked 
with a rather small than sturdy growth of 
trees, as far as the eye can glance, swell peep.i 
cv?r swell, and prairie lies beyond prairie, till 
the spectator can almost imagine himself in 
the midst of an ocean of meadows. 

T!ie timber is mostly a mixture of several 
kinds of oak, hickory, black walnut, elm, ash, 
cherr}^ honey locust, mulberry, coffee bean, 
hackL;:rry, ba?s wood, and box elder, with 
the addition upon the bottoms, of cotton wood, 
button wood, pscon, soft maple, with now 


and then a very small patch of sugar maple. 
The ehrubbery, in part, is red bud, dojf wood, 
haulhorn, nany bcTry, hazle. goose b?rry, 
eiimmorand »vinter grapei;, paupou. porainutn, 
crab appl?, &3. 

Tha climate is mild and dolightfiil uoarly 
three quartera of th.^ year; and, being situa- 
ted ,ibout an equal distance from the Atlan- 
tit;anJ Paciiic oceans, as well as from llie Al- 
legany and R jcky mountains, in near ',V.) de- 
grees of north latitnde, and between 16 and 
17 degrees of west longitude, it certainly af- 
fords the pleasing hope ot becoming as good 
a spot .13 there will be on the globe, when the 
wolf shall lie down with the lamb. The cold- 
est weather comes in December and ,Jaiiuar\-, 
with, hardly ever two day'.'; sleighing; ho that 
ylsigli.s and bells are among the uninenliona- 
bles of this great center of North America. — 
February is not unfrequently a mild month, 
and March so much so, that potatoes planted 
the litter part of it, are sometimes digable the 
last of May. April though it has some frost, 
is tlie opening sjason for business, for gar- 
dens, for corn, and, in fact, for every thing 
for summer crojjs, if you wish a good yield. 
Tiie spring is oftrn wet. and the summer 
warm and dry. The fail beautiful. As the 
October frosts change the green of 
summ'ir into golden age, the Indians begiti 
their fall hunt, and fir? the prairins, till the 
western world becomes bo full of smolie, tliat, 
sLs it eventually spreads by the fall winds, for 
all I knew, it makes the -'smoky da3-s," or 
"Indian summer," throughout the continent. 

The wild game is an- important link to tlie 
living of many in the v/cst. In the inhabited 
fScuon:;, hov.-cver, it grows '-less plenty;" 
arii v.'hrre the liunter could .c nee drop the 
huge buffalo,- the aurly, 'the stately dk, 
ike sly beaver, and tije proud S'.viir,, he can 
now -find diiH-ealty in bringing'-^own the desTj 
the wolf, the fox, the turkey, the goose, the 
brandt, the duck, &c. while the squirrels, 
rabbits, raccoons, and many other :;;nall arii- 
miis sport as they pieas©;' Of the iish I -will 
speak hereaiter. 

Besides some csmmon birds to almost eve- 
rj' State, the red finch, and the green bodied, 
gold headed paraquet, liv'? and die as habitu- 
al, settlers. The tuikey buzzard, makes this 
clime h is Eum.mer house, and goes to other 
warmer quarters before winter. The crow, 
the raven, and in mild winters, the robbin, 
stay here through cold v.-eaiher, and mostly 
emigrate to tlie north with the return of 

The honey bee is a large stockholder in the 
flowers of the variegated prairies; so much so, 
that when they have not been used up by 
swarms of bee hunters, they yet form one 
great' staple of the inland commerce of the 
west. Haney is frequently sold at 25 cents 
per whole sale, & 37 cents at retail, a gallon. 

Among the serpents, the rattle snake, and 
the copper head are tlie worst, though not 
very plenty. That bird, whose image, if not 
worshipped, has more adorers in this nation 
than the Lord of glory, for it stands alike in 
the gold eagle, and silver dollar, and pearch- 
es as gracefully on the soldier's cap, as on 
the officer's hat, and appears larger upon the 
sign of a tavern, than upon the seal of the 
United States, — I mean the American Eagle 
is a commoner among the great ones ,of the 

But, lest I become irK.=onie on too manj' 
things at once, let me turn to some of the ad- 
vantages and disadvantages, which are nat- 
ural to the land as it is. ft is a great advan- 
tage to h.ivc land already cleared to your 
hands, as the prairies are; and there is no 
small disadvantage to lack tim'oer for fencing, 
fuel, and buildings., Ni>lwiihstanding lhen» 
are many good springs of water, yet there ie 
a want upon the prairies in some places: and, 
generally, water privileges for grist and suvr 
mills, and carding machines and clothier's 
works are scarce. That patriotism, which 
results in good roads and bridges, labor-saving 
machines, a'ld excellent rniils, is yet dorm- 
ant. I do not know of a cdothier's worLs in 
the Upper or Lower countr}'. It costs one 
fourtii or one fifth of our grain ro grind it. — 
Hun-round horse mills, or those on the inclin- 
ed plane, for horses and oxen, are all 
the dependence at present. There is a small 
steam saw and grist mill, of about ten hor.'^e 
jiower engine, in Clay; a steam saw mill at 
Lexington and a flouring mill nearly linisliod, 
on the Little Blue, in Jackson. It may be 
supposed, in those States where negroes do 
the work, that the}' can saw boards with a 
whip saw, and drive team to grind in an ani- 
mal power mill. 

Let it be remembered that the moet of the 
land is free from stones, even too much siv, 
for, excepting linio stone, in some plac/ee, 
there are very fcnv if an^for use. But suffir* 
it to be, that, with all the lacks and inconvft- 
niencies, now extant, grain is raised so ea.=y, 
that a man may live as well on three day's 
vvork in a week, here, as on six in some oth- 
er distant places. It is not uncommon for 
wheat, when ripe, to be let to cut and thresh 
at the half. Corn at 20 cents per bushel, and 
wheat at 40, are, however the lowest selling 
prices latterly; and I conclude, that from the 
great quantit}' of corn and wheat, or flour, ne- 
cessary to sujjply the garrison, it v/ill never be 
lovi^er. So much on ll)ings as they nat- 
urally are. 

IVow M-ith all the country has, and all it 
has not, '.vilhout v;itty inventions, let us re- 
flect, that God has made and prepared it for 
the use of his people, like all the rest of the 
world, with good and bad to try them. Here 
are wanting many things to expedite ease and 
opulence. Here sickness comes, and where 
does it not? The ague and fever; the chiU 
fever, a kind of cold plague, and other dis- 
eases, prey upon emigrants till thej' are thor- 
oughly seasoned to tlie climate. Here death 
puts an end to life, and so it does all over the 
globe. }iere the poor have to labor to pro- 
cure a living, and so t.hey do any where els*). 
Here the saints sufler trials and tribulations, 
while the wicked enjoy the world and rejoice, 
and so it has been since Cain built a city for 
the ungodly to revel in. 

But it is all right, and I thank God that it 
is so. The wicked enjoy this world and tha 
saints the next. They, exercise their agen- 
cy, and the saints theirs, are left to choose 
for themselves, and blessed be God that it is 
so, for it saves heaven from torment, and 
righteousness from blemishes. 

The lacks that seem most prominent will 
soon sink with the fading glories of periska- 
ble things; and then the banks of long con- 
tinuance will be thrown doum, and the rough 
places made smooth; yea, the glory of Ltba- 



nou will come upon the land of the Lord, the 
fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together- to 
beautify tlie place of his sanctuary, and m&ke 
the place of his feet glorious. Tkm, there 
will be a river of pure water to gladden the 
eoul of the saint. Then, every man will apeak 
in the name of God. Then, the righteous 
will feed themaelves on the finc3t of wheat. — 
Then, the enmity of njan, and the enmity of 
beasts will cease. Then, the vail spread over 
all nations, will bo taken ofl'aiul the pure in 
"heart see God and his glory. Then, for brass 
the Lord will bring gold, and for iron silver, 
and for wood brass. Then, the tiaints' otRcers 
will be peace, and tlieir exactors righteous- 
ness: and then the land will be. worth posses- 
sing, and the world fit to live in. 

VVith all these glories ahead, who would 
fail to seek them? Who would idle or revel 
away a few yours of fleshly gratification, and 
lose a thousand years' happiness, and an eter- 
nity of glory? Who would serve the devil to 
be a demon in darknc^ss, when, by pleasing 
the Sa\'ior, and keeping his commandments, 
he may be a son of God, in the celestial world, 
where praise, and glory, and power, and do- 
minion, have anctciTial nojofor space and du- 
ration, and the best from worlds to expand 
and beautify their sublimity! O that the 
whole empire of God might shout — .noxe! — 
But, it will not be so, for satan spreads him- 
self and copes with thousands that must wel- 
ter in woe unutterable, wliere their worm di- 
eth not, and the fir? is not quenched. Alas! 
alas! alas! for their fate ! who knows it? 

Men of God, from this lei us learn to lake 
oil in our lamps from the great Spirit foun- 
tain .above, and light them in the blaze of that 
noble fire, where a Hancock, a Jefferson, and 
a Washington, lit their tapers, that while 
there is a Jiope in heaven, or a gleam on earth, 
we may not covet this world, nor fear death, 
but, as Peter, as Paul, as James, die for the 
sake of righteousness, having fought the good 
fight, and overcome through grace: .\men. 
As ever, 


To Otn-ER COWDERY, Esq. 

Saco, Maine, Oct. 20, 1334- 
Bkother O. Cowdery, — 

Agreeable to your 
request in the Ercyiing and the Morning Star, 
I proceed to give you a short account of my 
travels since the conference in this place. — 
'On the 18tli of June I started in company 
with bro. Josiah Butterfield, to visit a small 
church in Earmington, about 80 miles from 
this place, which consisted of ten members. 
We labored a short time with them and the 
people round about, and baptized seven: one 
of them a Methodist preacher, who is now 

£ reaching the whole gospel, .and bids fair to 
s a very useful member in this church. — 
We tarried with them until the lOtli of July, 
when we returned home. I then attended 
to my domestic concerns until the 30th of 
August, when I start jd for the East again, 
and on the 5th of September, arrived in Far- 
mington and found the brethren and sisters 
strong in the faith, and rejoicing in the Lord. 
I then took bro. Kempton with me arid la- 
bored in the back towns for the space of six 
weeks, occasionally visiting the church: and 
where ev?r there was a door opened to us we 
preached the gospel according to the abili- 

ty given unto us. And I trust ovir labor will 
not all be lost. We have met with consid- 
erable opposition from the sectarian priests, 
and according to the appearance, tliey used 
all Iheir infiuence againHt tlic work of the 
Lord; but notwithstanding, where we can get 
the ears of the people, and havo the privilege 
of Hpeaking to them once, they generally 
want to hear more — prejudice falls before the 
power of truth. There are many investiga- 
ting the work of the Lord. I have baptized 
one and there arc many more believers who 
have not yet obeyed; but expect there will 
be some on my return. There appears to be 
a considerable field open in this .'.ecticn, and 
a great call for preacliing: and if tliere could 
some faithful brethren come into these parts 
tiiev would find work enough, and would no 
doubt do mucli good. We should be glad if 
any comes into these parts tliat they rnay l»e 
competent workmen. 

Yours in the bonds of the new covenant. 

Paris, Tennessee, Oct. 11, 1834. 

Dear Bkother: — 

In much, ha-ste I set me 
<Iov.-n to inform you, that we liavc reach- 
ed a Stale in wliich the gospel of Christ, in 
its fulness, has not as yet been pr.'^iuhed. — 
We started from Missouri on the IStliof Sept. 
with reconanendations from the Bishop and 
high council, to go out and proclaim the gos- 
pel to the sons of men; and being led by the 
Spirit to go to the: .south, lik^ Philip of old, 
we took a Steam boat'at Lagrange, one hun- 
dred and sixty miles above St. l^ouis, anii 
landed at the mouth of thy Oiiio Jliver, ou 
Kentucky s.'v'e, bending our course toward;* 
Nashville. We commenced preaching as v/e 
travelled across the south corner of Kentucky; 
but have not a-i yet baptized any. ^^'e ait* 
now in the flouri.shing town of Paris, wliere 
theCampbellites are holding a two days meet- 
ing. ^Ve have published an appointment to 
preach this evening in the court house in this 
place. All kinds ol' religion prevail here, 
(the religion of Jesua C'hrist excepted,) even 
to the ''Live forevcrs," and ''two eei'ds," or 
"Iron sides;" and we sincerely ask the pray- 
ers of our brethren in Kirtland, in our behalf, 
that God may dispose the hearts of tiiis peo- 
ple to receive the ingrafted word that will 
save them in the cclesti."}! kingdom; for we 
have the power of tyranny tliat exists in 
slave States; the power of priest craft; the 
power of tradition; the power of t.ho riches 
and honors of this world; and in sliort, the 
combined powers of darkness, to encounter; 
and we say in our hoarts, O Lord, stretch 
forth tliine Almighty arm to our relief; for 
truly the prophets of baal are numerous, and 
this people are joined to their idols, but not- 
withstanding all these seeming obstructions, 
we know that God is able, with a worm, to 
thresh a mountain: and we are determined, 
by his grace, to faithfully discharge our duty 
in warning this people, that our garments 
may be rid of the blood of all men. W'e ex- 
pect to come to Kirtland between now and 
the first of May, next. 

The horn is now sounding for C.ampbeliite 
meeting, at 3 P. M, we wish to attend. 

Yours in Christ. D. W. PATTEN, 


iJL£9»Ii.N"OKIt i^TiX Al/\ (MJ.AT&. 

^HeeseiiJ^er and Advocate. 


(X?* Communications. — V. e have 
received several letters since our last, a 
summary of which will be given in our 
next The cause of our heavenly Mas- 
ter is represented in an unusually inter- 
esting attitude — There are numbers 
daily embracing the truth, and many 
calls ore heard on the right and on the 
left, for the elders to fill. Intact, we 
know not when the work has been 
more prosperous, than at present. — 
There is. a general enquiry v/herever 
the word is preached. — What a field 
for labor! — How important that every 
proclaimer conducts with prudence, and 
exercises himself with patience — Mow 
consistent that vv-e pray the I/ord to send 
more laborers into the vineyard! 

A commuiucation from our esteemed 
brother, Elder John Murdock, dated at 
Eugene, Indiana, the 11 insL int'orms 
us- of the sitting of a conference of the 
ciders of this church in that placo on 
. the aOth, and 31st, of Oct. 

From the minutes we learn, that the 
conference was composed of eleven el- 
ders, three of whom presided over three 
churches, as follows: Elder Levi 
Jones, over the church at Eugene, la. 
composed of 55 members, in all. El- 
der Charles Ri|h, over the church at 
Pekiii 111. composed of 30 members, 
in all. Elder Moses Harris, over the 
church at Liberty, Park co. la. com- 
posed of 6 members, in all. Making 

l^^.It is proper that our readers should 
be informed, that this conference was 
held in a thinlv settled country, when 
compared with our populous cities and 
villages in the east; and that in conse- 
quence of the sliort notice of the con- 
ference, churches at a distance were 
probably prevented from sending their 
representations. We did not receive 
the intelligence in season to give it pub- 
licity; and if we remember, did not 
know of it until after its sitting. 

Elder Murdoch informs us that an- 
other appointment is given for the as- 
sembling of a conference at the same 
place, (Eugene la.) on the 29h of Jan- 
uary, next. 

We have frequently expressed our 
opinion upon the utility and propriety 
of conforoncos. V^^hat can bo more 

^ ^ g& 

heart chocrin^ to the weary laboror, 
after a long tuno spent in dissorninJt- 
ting the principles of tho gospel, than 
to sit down in social council with oth- 
ers alike weary, and commune with 
numbers whose bosoms glow with tho 
same ardor for the salvation of tho 
world, and who, with him, have to eonr>- 
municato the happy intelligence of 
numbers having been persuaded, 
thi'o' their instrumentality, that tho 
sacred truths of heaven thus delivered, 
though perhaps in weakness, are of 
sufficient importance to awaken tho 
mind to investigation? This is not all : 

By meeting frequently in confer- 
ence, an acquaintance and familiarity 
is cultivated, which is so necessary for 
the promotion of the cause — Each el- 
der is furnished with an account of tho 
labors, and success of all; and is thus 
prepared, with authentic information, 
to carry the joyful intelligence to hi.s 
respective cengregation, where those 
whose duty require;^ their attendance 
on other matters, may be equally bon- 
efitted, and so the whole body of th» 
saints of the Lord Jesus be refreshod 
with the news of the success of hja 

It may be thought suj>erfluoug- in ua, 
by our brethren, to add our earnest ex- 
hortation that meetings of this kind be 
conducted with solemnity, and in or- 
der; and it betrays a want of confi- 
dence in us,of their ability and wisdom; 
but, however we may appreciate their 
ability and experience, we feel that this 
subject cannot be too often set before 
them, and its importance spoken of. — • 
Much, they will sec depends upon their 
conduct on these occasions, in order to 
derive that peculiar benefit designed 
in the institution; and while they are 
thus toiling, we assure tliem that our 
heart is equally devoted, and our fee- 
ble petitions frequently put up, that we, 
with thorn, may be gathered with fhat 
assembly which will never close! 

(XT* Our patrons will remember, that 
we notified all correspondents, sometime 
since, that each article would appear 
over its' propor signiture. Up to the 
present, we have heard no dissatisfac- 
tion expressed, and presume that the 
arrangem.ent is such as meets the minds 
and judgment of our friends. 

For a considerable length of time we 
have published pieces on the "Millen- 
ium; Faith of the church, and Tlte Gos- 
pel.'' As we expect these stibjects will 


be discussed farther, it is only neces- 
sary for us to say, that they are from 
the pen of our worthy brother and 
frionJ, S. Riodon, one of the Presi- 
dents of the church of the Latter Day 

It is with a degree of pleasure that 
wo call the attention of our readers to 
those articles, to which we have refer- 
red above, and believe, thatevery saint 
will read with care and cheerfulness 
every matter which may be presented 
for their consideration, on the all im- 
portant subject of salvation.- — [Editor. 1 


Dear BnoTHEn: 

I have received, of 
late, several communications from you, 
containingseveral questions. Not long 
since, you wished me to express my 
mind, either publicly or privately, up- 
on a few remarks of the Savior, as re- 
corded in Mat. 16:16, 17 & 18— 

"And Simou Peter answered and said, 
"Thou art the Christ, the Sou of the living 
"God. And Jesus answered and said unto 
"him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: 
"for flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
"unto thee, but my Father which is in 
"heaven. And I say also unto thee, that 
"thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will 
"build my church: and the gates cf hell 
"shall not prevail against it. 

It is plain that the Savior never did 
nor never will build his church upon 
any other foundation, or sustain it up- 
on any other principle, than he there 
represents to Peter, viz: — of revela- 
tion from the Father that he was the 
Christ. Erect a church upon any oth- 
er foundation and when the storm comes 
it rmnt fall. And the only reason 
why his church was not always on 
earth, is, that men ceased to obtain rev- 
elations from heaven. And the only 
reason why they were deceived in time 
past, and will be in the last days, is be- 
cause they do not know that Jesus is the 

that the Father had rei^ealed it to him, 
and upon that Rock ho would build his 
churcli and the gates of h3ll should not 
prevail against it. For if men know 
that Jesus is the Christ, it must be by 
revelation. To be sure, we may say, 
that the apostles testify of him, and that 
we believe they tell us the truth; but 
will this save a people from destruc- 
tion, when the cunning arguJfK-nts of 
t'-.e adversary are leveled as a mighty 
shaft to shake man from the founda- 
tion? No; he must have an assur- 
ance. The salvation of man is of that 
importance that he is not left to a merv^ 
belief, founded upon the testimony or 
say-so of another man! No; flesh and 
blood cannot reveal it — it must be th*-- 
Father: and query: If the everlasting 
Father reveals to men that Jesus is the 
Son of God, can they be overthrown! 
Can floods or flames, principalities o-r 
pov/ers; things present or to come; 
heights or debths, swerve them from the 
foundation — the rock? No; said our 
Lord, the gates of hell cannot prevail! 
There is an assurance in the things of 
God that cannot be obliterated! There 
is a certainty accompanying his divine 
communications which enables the mind 
to soar sloft, and contemplate — not on- 
ly contemplate, but mingle with the bles- 
sed in the blessed mansions, where all 
things are pure! It is this, then, which 
constitutes a certainty. 

There can be no doubt but that the 
true church did exist after the Lord's 
ascension; but the query is, how shall 
we reconcile this point, when we say- 
that it did not exist on earth for a num- 
ber of centuries, and yet say that the 
gates of hell did not prevail against 
it? To the answer: 

You will see above, that I have plain- 
ly contended that the gates of hell 
could not prevail against a man or so- 

. Men say they believe that Jesus is ciely ofmen while they hold commun- 
lh« Christ} but the Lord said to Peter i ion and intercourse with heaven. 



I will now suppose 'a case, or pro- 
poso a qui'dtion: If Elijah had been 
the only inrlividual on earth who kept 
the commandments of the Lord, he 
would have been all the church thon 
upon earth. And you know ihat a.ny 
and every people ceasing to kc?ep his 
commandments, are disowned by him. 
If these points are admitted, I proceed: 

When Elijah was tuken up to heaven, 
did the gates of hell prevail against the 
church of God? Did they overcome 
the holy priosthood? No; neither. — 
Had Elijah been the last righteous man, 
and his enemies prevailed over his 
natural body, and put him to death, 
v/ou!d the gates of licll have prevailed 
against the chureh? No; the hoi}' 
priesthood would have been taken Xo 
God, and the gates of hell would have 
hoen as unsuccessful as in the caso of 
his translation. 

In the church, said Paul, God has 
placed ajostles, prophet^;, evangelists, 
pastors, teachers, miracles, gifts of 
}i«aling3, helps, governments, and di- 
versities of tongues; for the perfectinfr 
of the saints, for the work of the min- 
istry, for the edifying of the body of 
Christ: till we all come in the unity of 
thb faith, and of the knowledge of the 
Son of God, unto a por.fect man, unto 
the measure of the stature of the ful- 
ness of Christ. But did that church 
exist? Arc the fruits of that priesthood 
now to be found, or have they been 
among men from the apostles to the 
present? Where are the individuals 
who will pretend that this has been the 
easel And yet they say that Christ's 
-church has continued on earth, and that 
the gates of hell have not prevailed 
against it! Here seems to be a troub- 
le — To admit that the authority of ad- 
ministering ordinances, on earth, has 
been taken away, would admit, at once, 
that thoy have no authority. This pla- 
ces men under the necessity of saying, 
that the church of God has and doeij 

exist, in all thuf/j variegated fornjs and 
colors, scattered over the world — No 
moro ref?embling the ancient church, 
than the ancient church docs that v( 
the Hindoos. 

It is revelation which "constitutes ihfi 
church of Christ; for this was the deo- 
laration to Peter, that the Father had 
revealed to him, and upon that principle 
his church should exist. Show roo 
any other, and I confess that you will 
show me a something, the pattern oi 
which I have not found in the holy 
scriptures, as coming from heaven! 

You will begin to see my mind upctt 
tlli.^ matter. It is, that when men ceas- 
ed to bring forth the fruits of the king 
dom of God on earth, it ceased to ex* 
ist on earth; and when it ceased to ex- 
ist on earth, he took the authority to- 
himself, and with it the holy priesthoc<l 
The gates of hell did not prevail a- 
gainst the church of God; and the ds- 
cr(?€ of our Father is, that they shall 
not; but no man v/iU pretend, (if ha 
does it is in vain,) that the pure church, 
as existed in the days of Paul, and for 
a length of time afterward, has contin- 
ued. If so, according to his theory, 
the gates of hell have prevailed agaiufct 
it; for ho cannot trace its existence 
here. He may trace a supposed 
authority through a succession of Fcp^^s 
and bishops; but if the authority wrjs 
Ihcre, where is and whore was the irnVd 

If we look into the l^th c»!apt3r vi 
John^s Revelation CT, Patmos, wf 
shall see the church represented' in a 
striking figure, so plainly shown' tc" b^ 
taken from the earth, thafit ia'isifipcss^ 
bio Ins beautiful vision should ^x- r/^a-' 
understood- — Editor. 


To W. W. Phelps, Esq. 

Dear Brother: — 

In the last Messenger 
and Advocate I prbmiscd to CDCirwnoe 
a more particular or minute hictorj ryC 


^JilKiBigfciHa'EH AJip ..ii^'iXJA'm 

tli« rise and progres.s of the church of 
the Lattor Day Saints; and publish, for 
th» benefit of onquivora, and ;iU who 
are disposed to learn. Ther(? aro c^^r- 
tain facts relative to the woik3 of God 
worthy the considcration^^nnd observ- 
ance of every individual, and every so- 
gietv: — They aro that ho never works 
in the dark — his works are always per- 
formed in a clear, intelligible manner: 
and another point is, that he never 
works in vain. This is not the case 
with men; but might it not be? When 
the Lord works, he accomplishes his 
purposes, and the effects^of his power 
are to be seen afterward. In view of 
this, suifer me to make a few remarks 
bv way of introduction. The works 
of man may shine for a season with a 
degree of brilliancy, but time changes 
their complexion; and whether it did or 
not, all wonld be the same in a little 
space, as nothing except that which 
was erected by a hand which never 
grows weak, caa remain when corrup- 
tion is consumed. 

I shall not be required to adorn and 
beautify my narrative with a relation of 
the faith of Enoch, and those who as- 
sisted him to build up Zion, which fled 
to God — on the mountains of which 
was commanded the blessing, life for- 
ever more — to be held in reserve to add 
another ray of glory to the grand reti- 
nue, when worlds shall rock from their 
base to their center; the nations of the 
righteous rise from the dust, and the 
blessed millions of the church of the 
firstborn, shout his triumphant coming, 
to receive his kingdom, over v.-Iiich he 
is to reign till all enemies are subdued. 

Nor shall I write the history of the 
Lord's church, raised up according to 
his own instruction to Moses and Aaron; 
of the perplexities and discouragements 
which came upon Israel for their trans- 
gressions; their organization upon the 
land of Canaan, and their overthrow 
and dispersion among all nations, to 

reap the reward of ihoir iniquities, to 
the appearing of the Great Shepherd, in 
the flesh. 

But thero is, of necessity, a uniform- 
ity so exact; a manner so precise, and 
ordinajiccs so minute, in all ages and 
generations when ever God has estab- 
lished his church among men, that 
should I have occasion to recur to ei- 
ther age, and particularly to that char- 
acterized by the advent of the Messiah, 
and the ministry of the apostles of that 
church; with , a cursory view of the 
same till it lost its visibility on earth; 
was driven into darkness, or till God 
took the holy priesthood unto himself, 
where it has been held in reserve to 
the present century, as a matter of right, 
in this free country, I may take the 
privilege. This may bo doubted by 
some — indeed by many — as an admis- 
sion of this point would overthrow the 
popular s} stems of the day. I cannot 
reasonably expect, then, that the large 
majority of professors will be v.'illing 
to listen to my argument for a moment, 
as a careful, impartial, and faithful in- 
vestigation of the doctrines which I l>e- 
lieve to be correct, and the principles 
cherished in my bosom — and believed 
by this church — by every honest man 
must be admitted as truth. Of this I 
may say as Tcrtullian said to the Em- 
peror when writing in defence of the 
saints in his day: "Whoever looked 
well into our religion that did not em- 
brace it?" 

Common undertakings and plans of 

men may be overthrown or destroyed 
by opposition. The systems of this 
world may be exploded or annihilated 
by oppression or falsehood; but it is the 
reverse with pure religion. There is 
a power attendant on truth that all the 
arts and designs of men cannot fath- 
om; there is an increasing influence 
which rises up in one place the moment 
it is covered in another, and the more 
it is traduced, and the harsher the 

m:sSE500. AXD ADYCK-AT^ 


means empluyed to eifect its extiuctiuu, 
the more numerous are its votaries. — 
[t is not the vain cry of ''delusion" 
from the giddy, multitude; it is not the 
snears of bigots; it is not the frowns of 
zealots, neither the rage of princes, 
kings, nor emperors, that can prevent 
its influence. The fact is, asTertulIi- 
an said, no man ever looked carefully 
into its consistency and propriety -with- 
out embracing it. It is impossible: 
That light which enlightens man, is al 
once enraptured; that intelligence which 
existed before the world was, will 
unite, and that wisdom in the Divine 
economy will be so conspicuous, that 
it will be embraced, it will be observed, 
and it must be obeyed! 

Look at pure religion whenever it 
has had a place on earth, and you will 
always mark the same characteristics 
in all its features. Look at truth (^with- 
out which the former could not exist,) 
and the same peculiarities are apparent. 
Tliose who have been guided by them 
have always shown the same princi- 
ples; and those who were not, have as 
uniformly sought to desti'oy their influ- 
ence. Religion has had its friends 
and its enemies; its advocates and its 
opponants. But the thousands of years 
which have come and gone, have left 
it unaltered; the millions who have em- 
braced it, and are now enjoying that 
bliss held forth in its promises, have 
left its principles unchanged, and its in- 
fluence upon the honest heart, unweak- 
ened. The mapy oppositions which 
have encountered it; the millions of 
calumnies, the numberless reproaches, 
and the myriads of falsehoods, have 
left its fair form unimpaired, its beauty 
untarnished, and its excellence as ex- 
cellent; while its certainty is the same, 
and its foundation upheld by the hand 
of God! 

One peculiarity of men I wish to no- 
tice in the early part of my narrative. — 
So far as my acquaintance andknowl- 

edgc of men and their history extends, 
it rias been the custom of ©very gener- 
ation, to boast of, .or extol the acts of 
the former. In this respect I wish it 
to be distinctly understood, that I mean 
the righteous-ihose to whom God com- 
municated iiis Avill. There has ever 
been an apparent blindness common in 
men, which has hindered their discov 
ering the real worth and excellcnco of 
individuals while residing with them; 
but when once deprived of their socie« 
ty, worth, and counsel, they were ready 
to exclaim, "how great and inestima- 
ble were their qualities, 6c how precioua 
is their memory." 

The vilest and most corrupt are not 
exempted from this charge: even the 
Jews, whose former principles had be- 
come degenerated, and whose religion 
was a mere show, were found among 
that class who were ready to build and 
garnish the sepulchers of the prophets, 
and condemn their fathers for putting 
them to death; making important boasts 
of their own righteousness, and of their 
assurance of salvation, in the midst of 
which they rose up with one consent, 
and treacherously and shamefully be- 
trayed, and crucified the Savior of the 
world! No wonder that the enquirer 
has turned aside with disgust, nor mar- 
vel that God has appointed a day when 
he will call the nations before him, and 
reward every man according to hi» 

Enoch walked with God, and • was 
taken home without tasting death. — 
Why were not a/Z converted in his dey 
and taken with him to glory? Noah, 
it is said, was perfect in his generation: 
and it » plain that he had communion 
with his Maker, and by his direction 
accomplished a work the parallel of 
which 19 not to bo found in the annals 
of the world! Why were not ihe^ world 
converted, that the flood might have 
been stayed? Men, from the days of 
our father Abraham, hare ta)ke<l, bes*- 



ted, anJ e.ttolled his faith: and he is 
even represented in the scriptures:- — 
"Ih-i father of the -faithful." Mogcs 
talked with the Lord face to face; receiv- 
ed the great moral lav,-, upon the basis 
<ir which those of all civilized govcrn- 
rnents are founded; led Israel forty 
ycars, and was taken home to receive 
the reward of his toils — then Jacob 
could realize his worth. Well was the 
<juestiou asked by our Lovd, "How 
Cin the children of the bridechamber 
mourn while the brides^room is with 
them?" It is said, that he travelled and 
taught the righteous principles of his 
kingdom, three years, during which he 
chose twelve men, and ordained them 
apostles, &c. The people sav/ and 
heard — they wore particularly benefit- 
ted, many of them, by being healed of 
infirmities, and diseases; of plagues, 
and devils: they saw him walk upon 
the water; they saw the winds and 
waves calmed at his command; they 
saw thousands fed to the full with a 

pittance, and the very powers of dark- 
ness tremble in his presence— and like 
others before them, considered it as a 
dream, or a common occurrence, till 
^le time was fulfilled, and he was of- 
fered up. Yet while he was with them 
he said, you shall desire to see one of 
the days of the Son of Man, and shall 
not see it. He new that calamity 
would fall upon that people, and the 
wrath of heaven overtake them to their 
overthrow; and when that devoted ci- 
ty was surrounded with armies, well 
may we conclude that they desired a 
pretector possessing sufficient power 
to lead them to some safe place aside 
from the tumult of a siege. 

Siace the apostles fell asleep all men 
wha profess a belief in the truth of 
tiieir mission, extol ^their virtues and 
celebrate their fame. It seems to have 
Heea forgotten that they were men of 
infirmities and subject to all the feel- 

ings, passions, and imperfections coiu- 
mon to other men. But it appears, 
that they, as others were before them, 
are looked upon as men of perfection, 
holiness, purity, and goodness, far in 
advance of any since. So were the 
characters of the prophets held in the 
days of tJiese apostles. What can be 
the difference in the reward, whether a 
man died for righteousness' sake in the 
days of Abel, Zacharias, John, the 
twelve apostles chosen at Jeiusalenr, 
or since? Is not the life of one equal- 
ly as precious as the other? and is not 
the truth, just as true? 

But in reviewing the lives and acts 
of men in past generations, whenever 
wc find a righteous man among them, 
{here always were excuses for not giv- 
ins; heed or credence to his testimony. 
The people could sec his imperfections; 
or, if no imperfections, supposed ones, 
and were always ready to frame an 
excuse upon that for not believing.— 
No matter how pure the principles, nor 
how precious the teachings — an ex- 
cuse was wanted — and an excuse was 

The nest generation, perhaps, was 
favored with equally as righteous men«,- 
who were condemned upon the same 
principles of the former, while the acts 
and precepts of the former \vcx.e the 
boasts of the multitude; when, in real- 
ity, their doctrines were aa more pure, 
their exertions to turn men to right- 
eousness no greater, neither their walk 
any more circumspect- — the grave of 
the former is considered to be holy^ 
and his sepulcher is garnished while 
the latter is deprived a dwelling among 
men, or even an existence upon earth! 
Such is a specimen of the depravity 
and inconsistency of men, aad such 
has been their conduct toward the 
righteous in centuries past 

When John the son of Zacharias 
came among the Jews, it is said that 



he c^mo neither entlug broad nor 
drinking wine. lu another placo it 
13 said that his meat was locusts and 
wiki honey. The Jews saw him, 
heard him preach, and were witnesses 
oC the purity of the doctrines advocated 
— they wanted an excuse, and they 
soon t'oundone — "He hath a devil!" — 
And who, among all generations, that 
valued his salvation, would be taught 
by, or follow one possessed of a devil? 

Tlie Savior came in form and tas- 
sion of a man; he ate, drank, and 
walked about as a man, and they said, 
"Behold, a man gluttonous, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans and sin- 
nL-jrs!" You see an excuse was wan- 
tlr^g, but not long wanting till it was 
found — Who would follow a dissipated 
leader? or who, among the righteous 
Pharisees would acknowledge a man 
who would condescend to eat with pub- 
licans and sinners? This was too 
much — they could not endure iL An 
individual teaching the doctrines of the 
kingdom of heaven, and declaring that 
that kingdom was nigh, or that it had 
already come, must appear ditierent 
from others, or lie could not be re- 
ceived. If he were athirst he must 
not drink, if faint he must not eat, and 
if weary he must not rest, because ho 
had assumed the authority to teach the 
world righteousness, and he must be 
difTerent in manners, and in constitu- 
tion, if not in form, that all might he 
attracted by his singular appearance: 
that his singular demeanor might gain 
the reverence of the people, or he was 
an impostor — a false teacher — a wick- 
ed man — a sinner — and an accomplice 
of Beelzebub, the prince of devils! 

If singularity of appearance, or dif- 
ference of manners would command 
respect, certainly John would have 
been reverenced, and heard. To see 
one coming from the wilderness, clad 
with camels' hair, drinking neither 

common food, muat have awakened tito 
curiosity of tlie curious, to the ftiUest 
extent. But there was one peculiarity 
in this man common to every rif^htcoua 
man before him, for which the pcoplo 
hated him, and fur which he lost hia 
life — he taught holiness, proclaimed re- 
pentance and baptism for the rcmissioa 
of sins, warned the people of the con- 
sequences o( iniquity, and declared 
that the kingdom of heaven was at 
hand — All this was too much! To sco 
one dres.sed so ridiculously, eating no 
common food, neither drinking wino 
like other men; .stepping in advance of 
the learned and reverend Pharisees* 
wise doctors, and righteous scribes, 
and declaring, at the san'ie time, that 
the Lord's kingdom would soon appear, 
could not be borne — he must not teach 
— he must not assume — he must not at- 
tempt to lead the people after him — 
"He hath a devil!" 

The Jews were willing, (professed- 
ly so,) to believe the ancient prophets, 
and follow the directions of heaven as 
delivered to the world by them; but 
when one came teaching the same doo- 
trinc, and proclahning the same things, 
only that they were nearer, they would 
not hear. Mon say if they could seo 
they would believe; but I have thought 
the reverse, in this respect — If.thoy 

cannot see they will believe. 

One of two reasons may be assigned 

as the cause why the messengers of 
truth have been rejected — perhaps both. 
The multitude saw their imperfections, 
or supposed ones, and from that fram- 
ed an excuse for rejecting them: or else 
in consequence of the corruption of 
their own hearts, when reproved, wero 
not willing to repent; but sougnt to 
make a man an offender for a word: or 
for wearing camels' hair, eating lo- 
custs, drinking wine, or showing friend- 
ship to publicans and sinners! 

When looking over the sicred scrrp- 

■wmc nor strong drink, nor yet eating ' turcs, we seem to forget that they were 



gitea through men of imj>erfections, 
and subject to passions. It is a general 
belief that the ancient prophets were 
perfect — that no stain, or blemish ever 
appeared upon their characters Vhile 
on earth, to be brought forward by the 
opposcr as an excuse for not beheving. 
The same is said of the apostles; but 
Jamea said that Elias [Elijah] was a 
inan subject to like passions as them- 
selves, and yet he had that power with 
God that in answer to his prayer it rain- 
ed not on the earth by the space of 
three years and a half. 

There can be no doubt but those to 
whom he wrote looked upon the ancient 
prophets as a race of beings superior 
to any in those days; and in order to 
be eonstituted a prophet of God, a man 
must be perfect in every respect, — 
The idea is, that he must be perfect ac- 
cording to their signification of the word. 
If a people were blessed with prophets, 
they must be the individuals who were 
to prescribe the laws by which they 
must be governed, even in their private 
v/alks. The generation following were 
ready to suppose, thr.t those men whobe- 
heved the word of C4od were as perfect 
as those to whom it was delivered sup- 
posed they mu«t be, and were as for- 
ward to prescribe the rules by which 
they were governed, or rehearse laws 
and declare them to I- the governing 
principles of tht prophets, as though 
they themselr«s held the keys of the 
mysteries of heftter., and had searched 
the archiron of the venerations of the 


You will see that I have made men- 
tion of the Messiah, of his mission into 
the world, and of his walk and outward 
appearance; but do not understand me 
as attempting to place him on a level 
-with men, or his mission on a parallel 
with those of the prophets and apostles 

tVr from this. I vifcw his mission 

guch as none other could fill ; that he 
was offered without spot to God. a pro- 

pitiation for our sins; that he rose tri- 
umphant and victorious over the grave 
and him that has the power of death. — 
This, man could not do — It required a 
perfect sacrafice — man h imperfect — 
It required a spotless otfeiing — man 
is not spotless — It required an infinite 
atonement — man is mortal! 

I have, then, as you will jec, mado 
mention of our Lord, to show that in- 
dividuals teaching truth, whether per- 
fect or imperfect, have been looked up- 
on as the worst of men. And that oven 
our Savior, the great Shepherd of Is- 
rael, was mocked and derided, and 
placed on a parallel with the prince of 
devils; and the prophets and apostles, 
though at this day, looked upon a^ 
perfect as perfection, weTe considered 
the basest of the human family by thoso 
among whom they lived. It is not ru" 
mor, though it is wafted by every gale, 
and reiterated by every zephyr, upon 
which we are to found our judgments 
of ones merits or demerits: If it. is, 
we erect an altar upon which we sao- 
raficc the most perfect of men, and es- 
tablish a criterion by which the "vilest 
of the vile" may escape censure. 

But lest I weary you with too many 
remai'ks upon the history of the past, 
after a few upon the propriety of a 
narrative of the description I have pro- 
posed, I shall proceed. — Editor. 

The I^atter Day Saints^,;, 




And published every month at Kirt- 

land, Geauga Co. Ohio, bif 


TIS. All letters to tile Editor, or 
Publishers, must be ^TT post paid, j^ 




^8^5F:/:^c,js^:ss. a^^js) ab^v^scate. 

Un.. 1. No. ;;.] ^'^'^^_'^jl::^'^'"v^>''^5^. »FX;EMB[^R, IKM. [Whole No. 3. 


Libirti/, Mu. j^oi\ 


c bc-iu with tiiaL section •sLssippi," so tluit the "far \vc«t," or urstcn 
between tlic IMisyoiiri riv- wodd of territory, laid down on some oflh< 

Di>Ai! Br.oTHKu: 

1 am one, but tl;e world li;is 
many, and the many so various and extensive 
that every mind and body may ijave its por- 
tion, and satiBfactioii, even of truth: wliei'C- 
foi-c I continue tlie sketches of tlio •,/estern 
wilds. And let mc be 
of land wiiich lies 

or, and the north-western conntiea of this 
{State. This fine tract of territory embraces 
land enough for two or tliree counties, and 
contrary to the obaervation wliicf! I v.Totc 
you last August about it, there will be a ful'- 
ther effort for annexiitio-n to this State, afi 
soon as matters can move. 

The appearance of this tract, as far a.s 1 
know, is nnich the same, of the other con- 
tijruous country, as described in my last: Ex- 
tensive prairies, lHn;jed with tiudjer upon the 
stroams. The streanis have generally a small 
asisortmcnt of fish, such as tarj^e cat, carp, 
buflalo-shad, hickery-sliad, gars, and a few 
o'.lier small pan li^h. About three or lour 
miles west of the boundary line, tlicre is a 
beautiful creck of living water, i)ebble bottom, 
lunning northwardly and cmplichi into the 
Little 'riatt. it is called '-TihI's Creek," 
and is suflicient for light inills. Passing 
"jome dry branches, in dry times, the l^ittlv 
l'la,tt comes nc:rt, and a tine looking rivef it 
is, loO; about eight or ten rods wide, with a 
grand fill for mills, of say six or seven feet, 
ut the ford and ferr}'. -Like other western 
waters, liowcvcr, it sometimes rises very 
high, (fifty or sixty feet,) on short notice; 
and to use it for mill ;';-ivileges and purposes, 

aitent,; more properly, an account of which 
will be given hercafU'r. TJiis i)ernhssioi! 
wit!; the -faciliticp, without money or price, 
gives };im a chance lo amass a fortune v.ith 
UUl-t trouble, little competition, and in a little 

But to r.iy subject. The liist Congress, if 
I am not n}(stakcn, extended the limits, juris- 
diction and laws, of the territory of ftlijhi- 
gan, to all "the district of country north of 
the Bt.ito of IMissouri, and west of the Mis- 

y, iam clown on some of thd 
maps, us tiie Missouri Territory, is n6v>' 
bounded, south by the Arkansas Territoryj 
and Mexican States; v,-cst by the llocky 
-Mountains; north by the British line, as it 
shall be cetabiished according to the treaty 
of Ghoht, cornering en the north-east, at thd 
Lake of the Woods; and east by Michi- 
gan Territory, and tlio State of i\Iissonri: 
comj)rising n;ore land than did the old "Thir- 
teen United States," and may emphatically 
be Called //?t licait of North Aincrlra. It is 
about nine hmidred miles long and ciglit 
Inihdred miles broad, containing, at estiuiatc, 
four hundred and sixty millions, and eight 
hundred iliotisand acres, spread over thirteen 
degfees of north hitilude, and en;bracing all 
the beauty nhd variety of L-eason and climate, 
ihat may be found from the south line of Vir- 
ginia, to tlie gulf of St. Lawrence! It is a 
great place, and every thing aboutit is Gkeat.- 
The Missouri, than which a larger or more 
(Freadful river, (with itj muddy face always 
scowling,) is not on earth, rushes rajtidly 
from near the 4l)th to about the O'Jth degree 
of nortii latitude, hurrying along with itj^ its 
numerous relativeiJ-, and tributaries, from the 
vast prairies, that lay spread oat like an em- 
I)ire, and passes into tlic State of J>.Iissouri, 

would retpiire a stamina ai^d cajjital ccjual to as the Prc^sident of rivers 

\^4iat brought the grand canal, by an aquo 
duct across the Genesee at Rochester, New- 

On the groat garrison road, near five miles 
wcKterly of the Piatt, is a precious rivulet, 
called "Clear Creek," along which the Indi- 
ans camp, in hunting seasons, by scores. — 
This route to the garrison, from the Piatt 
west, is timber land, and has a Mne appear- 
ance; in fact, from what I can Icariv, seme of 
tliis section looks as rich and fertile as .hick- 
sjn. At the distance of sixty or eighty rods 
from Clear Creek, as you come down upoii 
the Missouri bottom, is a Jordan-like, deen 
e!u"-gish stream, bridge J, named "Bee Creek,*' 
from the great quantities of bees that have 
been found in its woods. The Missouri bot- 
tom from tiiis creek to the garrison, about 
tiiree miles, is covered with an unparalleled 
phalanx of rushes, four or five feet high, pre- 
senting one of the ^dff'cst pastures 1 ever be- 
held. The cattle live and fatten upon these 
rushes, year in and year out, without any 
other fxjdder. One Mr. Martin, v.-ho has a 
permit from the garrison, has the benefit of 
nil this spontaneous feed, together with a 
farm and ferry at the Piatt, a farm and ferry 
at the Missouri, oliposite the garrison, and 
a hording house in the garrison, or canton- ' 

Notwithstanding, thli; great tountry may 
be I'nnked us a part of the realm of the Uni- 
ted States, yet, the title to the land, is held 
by the Indians that huht upon it; or, at least, 
tiie most sf it, is theirs; and as the genera! 
government, has already commenced giilher- 
ing and settling the various tribes upon thfi 
soi.tli-eastern limits of this grand region, I 
shall be justified on that point, and because 
we have the word of tl.o L.oril, that tl^ese In- 
dians are a rrumaut of the seed of .loscph, I 
certainly shall write truth, on another point j 
when I call it tue land of israki,. Time 
will tell whether the United States will be so 
humane as to gather all the wandering tribes 
of the forest, and extinguish their title to 
such lands as tliey do not want. If tlie gov- 
ernment sHfeuld succeed in its philantiiropic 
oi>eralion to ameliorate the condition of the 
Indians, and honorably ])urchase nuicJi of 
their land; if the Lord should ])ermit timber 
to grov/ upon the prairies, like corn stalks • 
upon the cultivated fields, so that towns and 
cities might speckle the west as tliey now do 
the east, still, when "Jacob takes root," ac- 
cording to the prediction of Isaiah, "and 
i)lossoms and buds and fills the face of the 
world with fruit," this country will then be 
Tlic Land nf J:-racL 










I should do injustice to the subject, were I 
to omit a notice of the Indians that inhabit 
the territory, of which [ am writing. WJien 
I was at the garrison, I saw a noble looking, 
portly Indian, dressed and harnessed in fine 
style for hunting, and for the life of me, I 
could not helji composing the following lines 


O slop iiiirl tell me, Red Man, 

Wlio are ye? wiiy you roam? 
Ami how you get your livin;? 
Have you no Godj^iio home? 

With stature straight and portly, 

And dei'ked iu native pride, 
AVilli feathers, paints, and brcadics. 

He willingly replied: — 

" I on lo was pleasant Ephraim, 

" When Jacob for me pray'd; 
" But oh! how blessinifs vanish, 

" When man from Uod has stray'd'. 

" Before your nation knew us, 

" Some thousand moons ago, 
•' Our fell in darkness, 

" And wander'd to and fro. 

" And long they've liv'd by hunting. 

" Instead of work and oris, 
"And so our race has dwindled 

" To idle Indian liearta-. 

" Vet hope within, us lingers. 

"As if the Spirit siwjke: — 
'He'll come for your redeniiiliuii. 

' And break your Gentile yoke: 

' And all your captive brothers, 
' From every clime shall come, 

'And quit their savage eu.stom.s, 
'To live with God at home. 

" Tlien ^y will fill our bosoms, 
" And blessings crown our tfciys, 

" To live in piu-e religion, 
"And sing our Maker's praise." 

Now, to my story again. Besides the Del- 
awares, Shawnees, Kickapoos, Wyandots:, 
Pottowattomies, Senecas, Osages, Choctaws, 
Cherokees, Kaskaskias, Kansas, &«. &c. 
which our nation and the missionaries are do- 
mesticating as they are gatiiered, upon the 
southern limits of the land of Israel, the 
Pawnees, the Sioux, the Rickarees. the Man- 
(.laiiB, the Nespersees, the Blackfeet, tiie 
Sacs, the Foxes, and many other tribes, rove 
and hunt from prairie to prairie, from river to 
river, from hill to hill, and from mountain to 
mountain, and live, and are blessed before 
the face of heaven daily as well as their co- 
temporary whites; and, perhaps 1 may add, 
are as justifiable before God, as any people 
on the globe, called heathens. No church 
bell from its elevated steeple, rings "Go to 
meeting; it is Sunday," while a dozen lesser 
ones, lor stages and Steam boats, peal a 
ding-dong "for parties of pleasure, as a holi- 
dfliy," among these rude sons of the vvetit.— 
Atid it is a difficult matter to m»ke one soul 
of them believe the Great Spirit ever said, 
■^'licmcmbcr the Sabbath day to keep it hohj," 
while they know, that the majority of the 
\vhite nation, use it for a holiday. No poli- 
ticians boast of freedom and equal rights, 

while thousands are imprisoned for debt, or 
are in bondage: No; when the tribes are at 
peace, the Indian is free; his land is free; his 
game is free; his lime is free, and all is free. 

But the |;lory of the whole matter is vet 
to be told; and_that is, that tlie Isour is near, 
when the Lord will gather .his elect, even Is- 
rael; that the riglstcou.s may come flocking to 
the standard of God like doves to the win- 
dows. Tills is the glory of the children "of 
the promise. This is the expectation of the 
faithful. Thi.s is the joy of the saints, that 
they may be gathered and live and reign a 
thousand years on earth with Christ. And 
who would not be full of hope, faith, and char- 
ity, at such a grand prospect. Or in other 
■n ords, Is there an heir of thecelestial king- 
dom, tliat would take this world as a mite to- 
wards tlie glory and blessings, after much 
tribulation, that he can receive in the one to 
come? No! 

The generations generally, except the 
seunts, as they have passed by, from tlie be- 
ginning, liave had their measure, of glorj'j 
tiiine and power, because they have eagerly 
sought for it — but wlicre are the mightiest of 
them! Numbered with the dead! The Ne- 
phites who once had tlie Lord personally 
among them, where are thoy? Numiiered 
with the dead! And the present generation, 
with the knowledge of six tliousand years iu 
advance, after a little, where will all its chief- 
est be? Numbered with the dead! O grave! 
grave! how many mysteries thou hidest! — 
l3ut tlie hour of revelation it; nigh, and who 
is prepared to hear it? And the time to re- 
new the earth is not far off, and who will 
then possess it? And the time is soon at 
hand, wlien the Lord can be seen, and who 
shall see liim.' Yea, wliocau enjoy all these 
sublime privileges? The jiurciu heart. 

No wonder the Saints endured martyrdom 1 
No wonder the Bon of God suffered upon the 
cross, it was for the sake of eternal life in a 
world of perfection, where the order and the 
power, and the realm, are unchangeable, and 
the enjoyment unutterable, (in this world.} 
Away with crowns and kingdoms; away with 
grandeur and gold; away with fame and fas- 
s:ions — all are vanity: seek first the kingdom 
of heaven and its n<!ht!iousimss, and when the 
Lord comes, the riches of eternity will be 
given to the saints; and the curse will be ta- 
ken oft' of the earth, and the land will yield 
its increase, and the whole world will become 
the g;»rden of God and his people. The land 
of tiie north, the land of the east, the land of* 
the south, arwl the land of the "/f'cs/," will 
be the land of Israel, the liome of the blessed, 
and the seat of the bdored citij: and thougli 
oceans shall roll Iiack, and mountains sink 
down; though worlds may be created, and 
disappear, and ages come and go, yet, amidst 
my littleness, and nothingness, compared 
with the vastness of God's works, I hope to 
enjoy an inheritance in that city. 
As ever, 


To OUVKR CownKRY, Esq. 

The library of the late Eearl rrpcncer ;iroiie, e.xclii- 
si\e of his pirture;--, is: estimated at 'JOO,00«lbs. This- 
m.iy give a notion of the state of literature in Kng- 
lund in private life. 

Admiral Napier has retired from the Portuguese 
.service and returned to Bnplaiid, having rcceix'cd as 
his reward 16,000 )bs.—?V. i'. Mercury. 



freedom, Xor. 28 18;J4 

Df.VK BkOTHKR Ol.lViJK, — 

I Jiave been bles- 
sed at all times wlieii my judgment dictated 
tiiat I ought to write to you, witii a willing 
mind to do it, but I have not aiways been 
equally happy in communicating that which 
will either please or instruct, stdl 1 venture 
to write believing 1 may be instrumental in 
stirring up your mind by way of remembrance. 
It is no matter of despondency to me that I 
;iiu not able to instruct you in the great 
things of the kingdom, but, rather, of re- 
joicing, that I have a Ijiotlier who can istruct 
me, nevertheless all you liave. ajid all I have, 
is of God, and ueitlier of us have any thing 
whereof loljoast. Ciirist, the lovely, compas- 
sionate Savior i;s the happy medium, througii 
whom all Ijlessings are received. To him 
we owe gratitude and praise continually. — 
And 1 beaeve 1 hazard nothing that is con- 
trary to trutli, ^vhen I say that a proper con- 
templation of this idea will serve to keep the 
saints of God humble. Christ being tlie me- 
dium through whom all blessings flow, can 
tiie consideration of this subject do anything 
else than debase the creature in his own eyes 
and exalt the character of God? While we 
were yet sinners, (says tlie apostle.) "CIn-ist 
fiied for the ungodly." i Je has broken down 
the middle wall of jiartition between .leAV and 
Gentile, and reconciled both in one bod}' by 
his cross, and of twain making one new man 
and so making peace. So it evidently ap- 
Iiears according to the scriptures, that there 
is nj otJier name given under iieaven among 
men whereby we can be saved. Hence we 
may safely infer that Ihitt system of salvation 
v.-hich discards the ideti of the all atoning sac- 
rifice of Christ must be erroneous. The ve- 
ry idea of atonement or reconciliation, wliere 
there is so much guilt as there is attached to 
the family of man, involves the idea of ex]ii- 
ation in- propria persona or vicariously: For 
says the apostle, without shedding of blood 
is no remission. There is one God and one 
Mediator between Gcd and man, the mau 
Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for 
all to be teslifled in due time. We who were 
once far off by reason of sin ai»d rebellion, 
are made nigli by the blood of Christ. So 
that in every point of ligiit in whicli we can 
view the plan of God in the salvation of tlie 
sinner, we are bd to admire, to wonder at, and 
adore, its benevolent Author. Another idea 
corroborative of what I have advanced, is 
that salvation ioiplies tiiat we were lost. If 
we were not lost, we needed no Savior, and 
if iin did not otFjr himself witliout spot to 
God for us, to make atonement for our 
sins, and bring in everlasting righteousness, 
thru he uuist have suffered and died in vain, 
for he had no sins of his own for which to 
suffer, and the idea of his suffering as a mere 
exain])Ie of patience, meekness or forbear- 
ance, appears uns<Tiplural and unsound. 
Such is not that system of religion that is 
calculated to produce humility, and humil- 
ity is that grace without which we have no 
scriptural claim to tlie appellation of saints of 
the Most High God; or to the promises ad- 
dressed to the humble followers of the meek 
and lowly Savior. Says the prophet, he 
was wounded for our transgressions: he was 
bruised for our iniquities. The chastisement 
of our peace was upon him, and with his 

stripe.s we arc liealed. The great apostle of 
the Gentiles when he was about to take his 
leave of his brethren at Miletus sent to Eph- 
esus and called tlie elders of the church and 
said unto them, take heed unto yourselves, 
and to all the flock over which the Holy 
Ghost has made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God which he hath purcliased with 
his own blood— With these scriptures before 
me I know not how I can persuade myself to 
believe the sufferings of tlie Savior are not 
vicarious. On the principle that they are 
not vicarious 1 ask what scriptural argument 
can be urged why he should suffer at all.— 
It may be said by some that he suftered as a 
l)attern of patience and long sufleiing, tliere- 
by teaching the children of men a lesson of 
forbearance which they ouirht to follow, and 
by which they oiigjit at all times to be exer- 
cised. Very well, still this question recurs 
with equal force to my mind, how does that 
save unl and what becomes of the very idea 
ol a Savior .' Such expressions as 1 have 
quoted, and the following, he bear our sins 
in his own body on the tree, must if his suf- 
lerings arc not vicarious, be senseless jargon. 


C'u at i lined from pairc 19. 

So plain and easy of underslouding are 
these teachings of the Savior, tlial none need 
mistalve them: if there is darkness in our 
minds, it is owing to our prejudices, and not 
to any obscurity in the teachings of tlie Sav- 
ior. Neither would we expect to find a sub- 
ject of such vital importance, left in any de- 
gree doubtful: indeed all the darkness there 
is on the subject of tlie work of the Holy Spir- 
it, in the salvation of men, is owing to car- 
nal and sensual men, who have not the Spir- 
it: taking on themselves tlie office of tetacli- 
ing the things of (Jod: and being destitute 
of tlie Spirit, tliey are incaj)able of tcacliing 
tlie truth, to others: and instead of enlight- 
ening the minds of men, they "darken council 
with words without knowledge," and lead 
the unwary astray, and blind the eyes of the 
])eople, so that they are incapable of discern- 
ing truth from error. 

We have seen in tlie foregoing quola'- 
ficns, in the clearest ])ossible light, the way 
and manner in which the Savior of the world, 
prepared his servants and messengers to teach 
the world of mankind, and how lie qualified 
them, so that tliey might teach truth, and 
not error. But to remove all doubt on this 
subject from every mind, so as not to have 
even ground for a caviler, we will take a 
view of the whole course of the divine ]>ro- 
(■eedings witli his messengers, whom he sent 
into tiie world to tei' it — 
We will go bark and examine the manner of 
his dealing with them, in order to qualify 
them for the work wliereunto he had called 

We all know that the first thing to be done, 
was to ca'l them, as he did. See Matthew 
'1th chapter, from the 17 to the 'J3. Also. 
Mark, J chapter, from the 1,', to tlie 21. — 
After he called thein, he next ordained them. 
See Mark 3 chapter, from the 12 to the 20 



verse. 1 Timothy, 3 chapter 7 verse, Paul 
Bays of himself that he was ordained a preach- 
er and an apostle. In the 14 verse of tlie 3 
chapter of Mark, we are told, that he ordain- 
ed twelve to be with him, and that he might 
Bcnd them forth to preach to ail nations. — 
As it is particularly said, that these twelve 
whom he sent forth were in the first place to 
be witli him, we will have a fair opportunity 
of seeing the manner and way by which he 
qualified them to go fortii, and preach to all 
nations, whither he would, in due time, 
send them, and whither he did send them 
after his resurrection from the dead. We 
have just seen that he first called them, tlien 
ordained them; and from that time, till 
the time of his crucifixion, he kept them 
with him, teaching them, and instructing 
them, into the knowledge of the kingdom of 
heaven. When he taught by parables, he 
explained all things to tliera privately. In 
the 10 chapter of Matthew, we have an ac- 
count of his sending them out to preach, and 
to heal all manner of diseases; to cast out 
devils, and to raise the dead; preaching as 
they went, that the kingdom of heaven was 
at hand. And he continued teaching and in- 
jstructing them, into tin; knowledge of the 
things pertaining to the kingdom of God, 
and expounding all things to them whicli 
were written, in the law of Moses, and in 
the prophets, and in the Psalms, concern- 
ing himself until his death, and for some time 
after his resurrection. See Luke 21 chapter, 
from the 43, to the 48 verse, "And lie said 
unto tliem, these are the words which I spake 
unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
things must be fulfilled, which v/ero written 
in the law of Moses, and in the prophet;^, and 
in the Psalms, concerning me. Then open- 
ed he their understanding, that they might 
understand the scriptures. And said unto 
them. Thus it is written, and thus it behov- 
ed Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day: And that repentance and re- 
mission of sins should be preached in his 
name araolig all nations, beginning at Jeru- 

What a vast of labor, and pains, he must 
have bestowed upon them, during his stay 
in the flesh; and then again after his resurrec- 
tion from the dead, opening their understand- 
ing that thoy might understand the scrip- 
tures ; and then making known unto them 
tlie things pertaining to himself, and to his 
kingdom, by similitudes, parables, figures, 
allegories and comparisons! teaching, and in- 
structing them, into all knowledge and un- 
derstanding, of those things which pertain 
to eternal life, until the close of his minis- 
try, in this life: he then in his prayer to his 
Father, as recorded in the 17 chapter of 
John's gospel, or testimony, informs his I''a- 
tlier what he had done for tliem. He says 
thus: "I have manifested thy name unto 
the men which thou gavest me out of the 
world: thine they were, and thou gavest 
them me; and they have kept thy word. — 
Now they have known that all things what- 
soever thou hast given me are of tliee: For 
I have given unto them the words which 
thou gavest me; and they have received 
them, and have known surely tliat I camo 
out from thee, and they have believed that 
thou didst send nie. See (J, 7 and S verses. 
As I presume that tihcrc are. no persons, who 

belicvg in the diviiie mission of Jesua Christ, 
who will be chsposed to doubt the truth of 
what he said on this occasion to his Father, 
respecting liis disciples, it is only necessary 
for those who believe in the divine authenti- 
city of the new testament, to read the above 
quotation once, (for it is exceedingly plain,) 
in order to see the great advantages these 
messengers had, previous to the deatli of the 
Savior: First, they had tlie name of God 
manifested to them: 1 have muntfestcA thy 
name to the mm ichich thozi gavcrd inc out of 
the icorid. Secondly, they knew that all 
things whatsoever the Savior had, were of 

Tliirdly, they had both received and kept 
the wortis which were given unto them of 
the Father, tlirougli the Savior. Fourth, 
they know that he had come out from God, 
and that God had most assuredly sent hiiu 
into the world. According to the testimony 
of the Savior on all the furegoing points, they 
had the greatest confidence, and the stronyr 
est assurance: having seen, heard, and known, 
for themselves, until they knew most assur- 
edly. Tiiere were the best of reasons for the 
Savior's Sayiiig as he did to Jiis Father on 
that occasion; for on the mount of transfig- 
uration, he had let them behold his glory, 
and they heard the voice of God out of the 
heavens, speaking unto them, and testifying 
that Jesus was the Son ef (iod. So that 
the apostles did know beyond the power of 
contradiction, that he had come out from 
God: on this most important of all points, 
their minds must have been without doubt. 
In addition to this, they had, previous to the 
time when tlie Savior addressed his Father, 
the power of working miracles, healing the 
sick, casting cut devils, and raising thi dead. 
Alatthew, 10 cliapter When all these things 
are ])roperly considered, they set forth the 
advantages of the apostles of the Savior, 
which were in Judea, in a very interesting 
point of light, and show that they v/ere not 
sent forth to preach to the world, until they 
had been instructed extensively into the 
knowledge of the doctrine of Jesus Christ. 
But now reader, mark: After all this, they 
had to receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, 
before they coutd teach the nations or preach 
the gospel to tiie world. Such great im.por- 
tanco does the Savior attach to the gi/t of 
the Holy Spirit, that nothing can be a sub- 
stitute for ii; neither could any learning or 
instruction, whicli the apostles iiad received, 
or could receive from him, supercede the ne- 
cessity of it. 

Some very important things suggest them- 
selves to the mizid, in rellecting on the whole ■ 
surface of the divine proceedings, in relation 
to the apostles. 

The first is: tliat so vastly iniporlant is 
the gift o!' the Holy Spirit, in the salvation 
oi"men, that nothing can supply its place. — 
There is nothing tliat a man can see with 
his eyes, or hear with his ears, or handle with 
his hands, wiiich can supply the place of the 
Holy Spirit; neither can any instruction, 
received from prophets, or seers, or even from 
the Lord Jesua himself, or yet the voice of 
God, out of the heavens: for all this the dis- 
ciples had before tliey received the gift of the 
Holy Spirit — neither believing, receiving, 
nor keeping, the word of God, will do; for 
the apoatles had done all this, before they 


received the ffifi of tlie Holy Spirit. Tliey 
Jiad seen tlie Jjord in llie flesh, and ofler liis 
i-esiirrection froin the dead; and liad helield 
iiini in hia glory, on the mount of transfig- 
uration; hut notwithstanding iiU this, they 
must receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, or 
else tiiey could not ])uild up the kingdom of 
.^^ipaven among men. 

Anot.her important, concidoration is, tliat 
^vilhout the gift of the ]1<>1_V Spirit the grea- 
ter ]>art of the lenchingK of the Savior would 
have been in vain; for sueh i-.: the 
of the Imman mind, that unless it is strength- 
ened 1)}' the Hoi}' Spirit, it would forget the 
things which it had been taught; and in con- 
.sequence tliereof tiiey would be useless. The 
►t'avior told tlie disciples that th? Comforter, 
Vv'hich was the Holy S].'irit,ihat lie v.'ould send 
into the world, when lie v.'ent awa}', should 
J'^ad them into all truth, and sliould bring all 
Ihings to- their remembrance, whatsoever he 
had said unto tjieni; things wiiich they had 
forgotten sliould he re.stored to them again, 
by Lhe pov.-er of the Holy Spirit, v/ithout 
which gift tliey would be lost to the discijflcs 
forever. This leaves the subject without 
duuht, that the knowledge which is Jiecessa- 
i:y to scivation, cannot be obtained only ^ 
through tlie gift of the Holy Spirit; for the I 
mind of man is not strong enough to retain ' 
it, onlv as it is strensthened by the power of 
the Sp'irit of God. 

A third reflection is, lliat unless the Holy 
Spirit dwells v.'ith a man, a!id is in him, he 
oannot have tiic necessary knowledge of the 
tilings of Jesup, in order to liis salvation. It 
is only necessary here to remark, that the 
apostles iiad seen Jesus in the flesh, and had 
heheLl his glory when lie v.'as' transfigured 
hefore them: Ihej' were also with, him tortj 
dny-.s after he rose from tiio dead, and beheld 
liini ascend up into glory, and the angels 
■came and administered unto tliem, but not- 
withstanding all this, the Savior told them 
Suirit came, he should guide 

____ ^ 

From the whole surface of this matter one 
tiiingis exceedingly plain, and that is, that 
the Spirit of God fills a large place in the 
plan of salvation, and that no people can be 
saved without the enjoyment of it; that its 
place rannot be supplied by any thing else; 
that it is essential to aniunderstanding of the 
things of God, that no man can be safe to 
present hiniBelf before the world, in the at- 
titude of a servant of Jesus Christ, unless he 
has first received the gift of the Holy Spirit: 
it matters not hovi' great his learning or hia 
literary attainments, neither what he had 
seen, or heard or handled, or read, or believ- 
ed, or received, or kept; for all these, with- 
out the gift of the Holy Spirit, would be in- 
sufficient: for withoTit it he could not un- 
derstand the thinga of.Iesus, though the hea- 
vens might have been opened to his view, 
and the angels have ministered unto him; 
and though he had lieard t)ie voice of God 
out of the heavens, still without the gift of 
tiie Holy Spirit he could not be the servant of 
Jesus Christ, nor build up his kingdom in the 
world: So important is the gift of the 
Holj Spirit in the salvation of men. 

landing of all things v/hich 
ind heard, and handled: so 

that v.-hen th; 
them into all truth, and should take of the 
things of 'lis and show them unto thcin — [the 
disciples.] This is as much as to sav, that 
the Holy S])irit, when it came, should give 
them an under 
Ih^y had seen, 

lliat vy-e can see, that seeing, hearing and 
handling, u'ould have been of no consequence 
to tliem, had not the Spirit of p.romise been 
sent down upon them; for they would not 
liave had the understanding of them, suffi- 
ciently, to have done llicm any eternal 
good. For observe, the Spirit was to lead 
them into ai.t. truth: and if so, thej' could 
■not have imderstood any truth without it, or 
«lse it could not lead them into all truth, if 
they were in it before they received the 

A fourth reflection is, that if it were neces- 
sary for the apo.stles, after all the advantages 
they had; and after all they had seen, heard 
tind handled, of the word of life, needed the 
gift of the Holy Spirit, to enable them to 
build up the church of God, or to establish 
the kingdom of God in the world, no others 
with less advantages can do the work of 
God, unless they have also received this 
gift to the same extent that the apostles did. 
For no less degree of the Spirit than what 
they received could have enabled them to 
liave established the kingdom of God in the 

Continued from page 21. 

Mark gives the following account oi" 
the commission given to the apostles, 
10:ir),16,17,18. "And he said unto 
them, Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every creature. — 
lie that helicveth and is baptized, shall 
be saved: but he that beiieveth not, shall 
he damned. And these signs shall fol- 
low them that believe: In my name 
shall they cast out devils; they shall 
speak with new tongues; they shall 
lake up serpents; and if they drink 
any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
ihem; they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover. 

Luke records thus, 24:45,46,4'7.- 
"Then opened he their understanding, 
that tliey might understand the scrip- 
tures, and said unto them, Thus it is 
written, and thus it behoved Christ to 
suflor, and to rise from the dead the 
third day: and that repentance and re- 
mission of sins should be preached in 
his name among all nations, beginning 
at Jerusalem." 

In the second chapter of the acts of 
the apostles, we hare account of their 
first acting on their commission, and 
of their making proclamation at Jeru- 
salem: as, according to the Savior's 
command, they were to begin at Jeru- 
salem, so they did, and the account of 
that memorable day is recorded by 
Luke, in the second chapter of the acts 
of the apostles, 37th, and 38tl» yersesv 



After Peter, who was the speaker on 
that occasion, Imd convinced many of 
the Jews that they had crucified the 
Lord of glory, the people cried out, 
and said to him, and the rest of the 
apostles, "Men and brethren what shall 
we do'i Then Peter said unio them 
Repent and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of the Lord Jesus for 
the remission of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy (ji host: for 
the promise is unto you and to your 
children, and to f^U that are afar oil'; 
even as nianv as the Lord our God 
shall call." Let us put this account 
together, and we will have something 
exceedingly plain. Matthew says that 
they were to go and teach all nations, 
baptizing them, with the promise, that 
the Lord should be with them until the 
<md of the world. Mark tells what the 
teaching, mentioned by Matthew con- 
sisted in; that is, preaching the gospel, 
which he says they were to do to eve- 
ry creature in all the world, and to 
baptize them that believe, with a prom- 
ise that the persons thus baptized 
should "be saved: and also that signs 
should follow them that believe. Mat- 
thew says that tiiey should go and teach 
all nations. Mark says that they 
should preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture in all the world. So that there is 
no difference as to the extent of the 
commission given to the apostles. — 
Matthew says that the Lord should ])c 
with them even until the end of the 
world, and Mark says that signs should 
follow them that believe. This doubt- 
less was what Matthew meant by the 
Lord being with them till the end of the 
world: that is, by confirming the word 
with signs following. They both say 
that the j)eople were to be baptized; 
but neither of them tell us what they 
were to be baptized for; only Mark 
says that the baptized should be saved. 
Luke throws some light on this subject: 
that is, that repentance and remission 
of sins should be preached among all 
nations. This compared with what 
Peter said on the day of pentecost, 
makes this part of the commission very 
plain. He tells them to repent and be 
baptized, every one of them, in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, for the remis- 
sion of sins, and they should receive 
the gift of the Holy Spirit. Mark 
says, that he that believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved. Peter says that 
he shall receive the gift of the Holy 

Spirit. Matthew says that the Savior 
promised to be with his disciples al- 
ways, cvon unto tiic end of the world. 
Mark says tliat signs were to follow 
them that believe. These two accounts, 
when put togetlier, amount to this: the 
Lord i)romised to be with them, in con- 
firming the word to the believers by 
signs. Let us now put the whole ac- 
count together, and see precisely what 
it was, that these men proclaimc^l to 
the world. 

First, they were to go into all the 
world and tc^ach the gospel to every 
creature, in the world. 

Second, those who l)elievcd their 
proclnmation, and repented of their 
sins, they were to bnj)tize in the 
name of the Father and of th(; Son, 
and of the Spirit, for the reinisfiion of 
their sins, with this promise, that they 
should receive the gift of the Holy 
Spirit, and j)ro])hesy, .see visions, and 
dream dreams, and that in addition to 
these, signs should f'ollow them — in 
the name of Jesus they should cast out 
devils, they should speak with new 
tongues, they should take up serpents, 
and if they were to diink any deadly 
thing, it should not hurt them: they 
should lay hands upon the sick .{iid 
they should recover: and to finisli the 
whole of the promises made to ihem, 
the Lord was to be with them, and they 
should be saved. Seven thins<s com- 
prise the whole of the items of com- 
mand and ])romise which they were to 
deliver to the world: 1^'irst, faith — Sec- 
ond, repentance — Third, baptism — 
Fourth, remission — Fiftli, the gift of 
the Holy Spirit — Sixth, power — Sev- 
enth, salvation and eternal life. 

Let the reader compare Matthew 28 : 
19,20, with Mark, 16:15,16,17,18.— 
Luke 24:45,46,47,48, with the second 
chapt. of the acts of the apostles and he 
will be enabled to see and understand 
the apostolic commission without either 
priest or con)mentator. 

Let it be particularly understood, 
that when the apostles spake of the gos- 
pel, tha4: it was this scheme of things 
tojwhich they alluded; for this was what 
they proclaimed, and this was Avhat all 
the ancient saints believed, and receiv- 
ed, and by which they were distmguish- 
ed from all other people. When Paul 
says that if we, or an angel from heav- 
en preach any other gospel than that 
yvhich we have preached, let him be 
accursed; or if any man preach any 



other gospel than that which you liavc 
received let him be accursed, it is lo the 
above mentioned proclamation, he al- 
ludes; for this is wli:it he preached, and 
this is what th(^ Clalatians had received 
— not a part of it, l)Ut the whole of it — 
not one, or two, or three, or four, or 
Jive, or even six items, aiid the other 
one left; but all seven, or else tlicy 
would not recfiive the Jjospel Paul 
preached, and wiiich the (.4alatians re- 
<'eived, but another, which would not 
be another, but a pervcrtionof the gos- 
pel of Christ, 

Con/inttcd fromjjuge 19. 

The apostasy of the Gentiles is a 
subject, that I believe, is no where dis- 
puted in all the pi*ofessing world — It is 
acknowledged bv all, that the jjrestsnt 
generation o!i jxdigious (ientile.s is in 
H state of confusion and distraction: 
the cry of heresy, delusion, false 
prophet, and false clirist, which is ev- 
i'ry where souniK^d in our laud, is tes- 
timony to the point, and not only to the 
])oint, but is conclusive also, that this 
generation liavc departed from the 
prittcipJes of the true taith, and are 
led by false spirits, and teach one an- 
other doctrines which are not accor- 
dmg to godliness. There is no fact 
plainer in the world, than the fact that 
the church of Christ has disappeared: 
for if one society had remained as or- 
ganized by tl-.e aposr«.\s, there would 
have been a living pattern to have form- 
ed others by, and the difficulties which 
now exist in the religious world, could 
n(jt have existed at all. But \n conse- 
fiuence of every society, which the 
apostles formed, being broken up, liie 
woi'ld is left without a pattern: and this 
is one of the great reasons of their pres- 
ent confusiou and darkness; of their 
strife and partyism, because they can- 
not agree as to the order of a church, 
as originally established by the apostles: 
some think it was one way, and some 
think it was another; and one attempt 
is made after another to restore the 
true order of the church, to the world. 
But instead of getting it done, the sects 
only multiply, part}^ upon party, and 
opinion upon opinion; leaving the 
world, in relation to the order of the 
churc'h of Christ, whei'e they found it. 
They have as yet, never been able ei- 

ther to restore to the world the church, 
or the gospel on which it was founded. 
Let them restore to one another what 
they will, or what they can, the gospel 
and the church, they have not, nay, 
they cannot restore! and that for this 
reason, because they ai-e in a state of 
apo.sta,sy: and God has devoted 
to destruction, unless they will learn 
the things which he has caused to he 
written for the salvation of his people, 
which are of the house of Israel. See 
Jeremiah, 12:14,15,16,17. In vam 
will the Gentiles of this generation at- 
tempt to reform themselves, or others, 
or to obtain what they have lost, so 
long as this sentence stands written by 
the authority of the Holy Spirit, "If ye 
continue in his goodness, otherwise 
thou shalt be cut otf.'' Romans, 11:22. 
So sure as ever this sentance was pen- 
ned by the inspiration of God, so sure 
the Gentil(!s will seek to reform them- 
selves, and others, in vain, so as to re- 
tain the kingdom of God among them: 
for as sure as ever the Lord caused 
the above sentence to be written, so 
certain the present Gentile world, with 
all its parties, sects, denominations, 
reformations, revivals of religion, so- 
cieties, and_associations, are devoted 
to destruction; for, "co»//hm('" in the 
goodness of God, they have not: and 
cut off they must be, as sure as ever 
Paul was inspired of the Holy Spirit to 
write, and to make known the will of 
God to m » 1, and to reveal his purpos- 
es to the generations which were to 
succeed him on the carih; for he has 
declared, and that never to be contro- 
verted (though it may be caviled at,) 
that the Gentiles should be cut off, if 
they ever apostatized from the truth as 
the Jews had done before them; and 
that, when this time came. (I mean the 
time to prcpan; for the cutting olf of the 
Gentiles,) that the Lord would set his 
hand again to recover his people, which 
he had scattered; and that he would 
gather them and bring them again to 
the land of their fathers, and build 
them up a holy people unto himself. — 
This is the testimony of all the holy 
prophets since the world began: they 
all saw it and understood it, and wrote 
of it — it was one of the principal top- 
ics on which the Savior dwelt while in 
the flesh — the apostles considered it of 
the first consequence to all-they spoke 
of it; they wrote of it; they warned the* 
world about it; they comforted the 



hearts of tlio disciples with it; tlioy re- 
joiced in the anticipation of it, and they 
gloiified God that he had ever purpos- 
ed, in the divine mind, to bring in such 
a day of glory and n^joicing, as the 
glorious day of redemption, when they 
should receive Iheir l)odies glorified 
like the glorious body of the Savior, 
arid obtain the end of their faith, cveii 
the salvation of their souls. 

The Millenium is tlmtordcr of things 
which will follow the second advent of 
the Savior into the world, when ho 
shall come to be glorified in his saints, 
and admired o{ all them that believe, 
But previous to the tiine of the Milten- 
■ ium, there must great changes take 
place in the world, both political and re- 
ligious — great revolutions will take 
place among men to prepare the way of 
the Sonofjnan; and such revolutions, 
and changes, as never took place since 
the world began: changes which will 
effect the whole iniiabitants of the world, 
to the remotest bounds of the universe 
— no corner so sequestered as not to 
feel their influence — no cave too dcej) 
to hoar the sound thereof, and to feel 
the influence of the u.nparallolod events 
.which will precede the Millenium. — 
The way of this day of wonders will 
1)0 ])reparcd by a general commotion 
of all nature: even eternity itself shall 
feel it: tlic lightnings sliall flash, the 
thunders shall roar, and earthquakes 
bellow, until tlie lower creation trem- 
ble?; angels shall fly to and fro through 
the midst of heaven, cryii -; to the in- 
habitants of tiic earth, and proclaim- 
ing the judgments of God against them: 
Gentile sectarianism shall fall like a 
tittering fabric, the foundation of 
which has given way. Such will be 
the terrors which will precede the Mil- 
lenium that all faces will gather black- 
jiess, and nation will lash against na- 
tion, kingdom against kingdom, em- 
pire against empire, country against 
country, and people against people,-^ 
The saints of God, wliich are scatter- 
ed abroad upon the face of the whole 
(Carth, shall bo gathered together, both 
men and hcavouly messengers will be 
employed in gathering them until not 
one shall be left of all the saints of the 
Most High, but thoy shall all be gath- 
ered together, and shall be taught and 
instructed until they are prepared for 
the reception of their King, and then he 
will unvail the heavens, and ail nations, 
iongucs, kipdrcds, and languages, shall 

see him, and at his presence the wick- 
ed, which remain, shall perish, and the 
righteous only be left. And then comes 
the Millenium, which will last for one 
thousand years. 

Brother O. Cowdeuv: 

Having Icarnof'f 
fi'i)m tlie first No. of tho Messenj^er and A(\-. 
rocatc, tliat you were, not only about to 
"<;ivce a historv of the and progress of 
the clmrcli of llie Latter Day Snints;" hat, 
that said "history wouhl necessarily embraee 
my life and cliaracter," I have been inducecl 
to give you tlie time und place of my birth: 
as [ have learned that many of tlie o()]jo.^ers 
of those principles which [ have held Ibrth 
to tiie wovld, profess a I'ersonal acqinxintjinee, 
witii me, tliougli when in my presence, rep- 
resent me to be another jjerson ix\ age, eUu- 
cation, ivnd sLature, from what I am. 

1 was born, (according toihe record offlie 
sanie, kejjt b}' my ])aren1s,) in tlie town of 
Shjvron, Windsor C'o. Vt, on the 2;>id of 
December, IHO."), 

At the age often my father's fiunily remo- 
ved to Palmyra, N. Y. where, and in the vi- 
cinity of whicii, I lived, or, made it my place 
of residence, until I was twenty one — the lat- 
ter part, in the town of Manchester. 

During tJiis time, as is coinnion to most, 
or all youths, I fell into many vices and fol- 
lies; hut as my accusers are, and Jiave been 
forward to accus? inc of being guilty of gross 
and outragious violations oi' the peace anil 
good order oftJio community, I take the oc- 
casion to remtvrk, that, thoug'i, as I Jiave 
said above, "as is common to juost, or all 
youths, I lell into uiany vices and follies," I 
have not, neitlier can it be sustained, in truth, 
been guilty of wronging or injuring any nian 
or society of men; and those iinperfectiori« 
to wiiich I alude, and for wich 1 have often 
had occasion to iainenl, we)-e a ligiit, and too 
often, vain mind, exiiibiting a foolisli and tri- 
fling conversation. 

This being all, a'^nd t!ie worst, that my ac-. 
cnsers can substantiate against my inorj^l 
character, I wish to add, that it is not witli- 
out a <leep feeling of regret that I am tlius 
call ?d upon in answer to my own conscience, 
to fulfill a duty I owe to myself, as well as 
to tlie cause of truth, in making this public 
confession of mj' foriiior uncircumspect walk,, 
and unchaste convcrsalion: and more partic- 
ularly, as I ofien acted in violation of those 
lioly precepts which I knew camr from God. 
But as the "Articles and Covenants" of this 
church are plain upon tins particular point, 
I do not deem it important to proceed fur- 
ther. I oidy add, tliat I do not, nor never 
have, pretended to be any other than a man 
"subject to passion," and liable, without the 
assisting grace of the Savior, to deviate from 
that perfect path in whicli all men are com- 
manded to w^alk! 

By giving the above a place in your valua- 
ble paper, you v/ill confer a lasting favor up- 
on myself, as an individual, and, ^s I humbly 
hops, subserve the cause of righteousness. 

I am, with feelings of esteem, your fellow 
laborer in the gospel of our Lord. 




llesseiigcr and Adrocaio. 

- ■■ ^ ■ ■ ■■■■- - - ■ ■ -- »- P ■ 


.* ^ — 

TT Prom the }f'fSl.—Thi> fuUov.'iux i-f uu cxlract- 
f.i\ pitr:iRraplj iVom tlio Mcssuce of tin; tiovornor of 
lilissouri, to the Lcgislaime of tfirit Stiitn, now in 
Kossion. We give it to our leajjirs for tlie purpotie 
of sliowin}.', tlinl tlio caiiee of the srtiioted. In tbe 
•'■'Far Wi.'st'* <loep not ofjciipe notice. AVc did not ro- 
e ivo this ollj':i;i) document until a sliort Ilmi' brfui-o 
our piijiiT Ui'iit to prcs?, consj'quently, are liiiu!<'ri.'d 
fioin ui.iking lengthy conimcfii*- Six tilings .-jra ccr- 
t;iin, liowover, from the fai-e of this p;ir;igiv4pli: 

First, TliL' CJovernor has siiid that a portion of the 
citizens orsiinized for tin- purpose of cxne||ii)g pther 
peareahle citizens from tlieir homes; 

Hoi'ond, Thnt in the lollowing November thpy ef- 
fected their purpose, "iiul houctcr icithout the loi> of 
ncvc.ral lives!.'" 

Third, nn attempt has been made to bring tlis 
mob to justice, but to no eflTijctt 

Fourth, That It is believed that none professing 
that sysli-m of faith held to liy tiie people called ".Mcr- 
inons," CLMi be protected from violence in Jackson 

Fifth, That Ihcy are not permitted to take posses- 
sion of their homes; and 

Sixth, That it is for the Legislature "to determine 
what ameiidmenta the laws may require fo as to 
guard against such acts of violence for the future!'.!" 
One thiuL', and only one, is wanting to put matters 
in a train for the restoration of tliis afflicted p.^ople 
to their own land— for the Legislature to "amend," 
or make provision in the law, to guard against the 
outrage of mobs, hereafter — when this is done, vio- 
lence, in that land ceases forever! 

With tlie majority of that lA>gisIature we are un- 
acquainted, but we knpvv that there are individuals 
^n l!i:it body, who fire intelligeiit and patriotic; and 
we cannot believe that it will dissolve without inves- 
tigating this shameful and disgraceful outrage, and 
making that proviiion, so highly needful, fpr the 
safety a,nd quietness of that country. — Editor, 

"In Jttly, 1?33, a large portion of the citizens of 
"Jackson county organized themeeives, and entered 
"into rcsolulions to expel from that county, a reli- 
"gious sect caJled Mormons, who had become ob- 
"noxious to them. In JVovember following they ef- 
"fecied their object, not liowever without the loss 
"of several lives. lf\ the judicial enquiry into these 
"outraiies, the civil a\ithorities who had cognizance 
"of tliiin, deemed it proper to have a military guard 
"for the purpose of givinc protection during the pro- 
"irress of the trials. This was ordered, and th« At- 
"torney General was requested to give his attention 
■"durinir the investigation, both of which were per- 
"forined, but all to no purpose. As yet none hare 
"been jiiinisht'd for these outraees, and it is believed 
"that under our present laws, conviction for any vi- 
"i)Ienc(> committed upon a Mormon, cannot he had 
"in Jackson county. These iinfortunati- people are 
"now forbidden to take possession of their homes; 
"and the principal part of them, I am informed, are 
"at this time living in an adjwining county, in « 
"great measure, upon the chnrity of its citizens. — 
"It is for you to determine amendments the 
"laws may require so as to guard against sucli acts 
"of violence for the future." 

Conference notirrs — A cnnfrren''e of the elders of 
the church of the Latter Pay Saim.J, will be held at 
Freedom, Cattaraucus Co. N. Y. comraencinz, Fri- 
day, the Ijrd day of April, l?r!.5. Friday and Hatiir- 
day will he occupied by the elders in transactinssuch 
business of the church as may be prusented, and on 
Sunday tho 5th, public preaching may be cxpocted. 

Another conference will be held on Friiav, the 5ih 

of June, next, at KIdor Wuislow Fwrr's, iu't'harkai- 

ton, Orleans Co. Vt. Fnd.MV and Haturdiiv will bo 

• occapied in church business, and the .Sabbath follow 

ing, instructions iii the gospel will bu given— AViJyr 


In this town, ryn thu i2th innl. CORN'l'XIia W. 
CAMFIKLl), son of -Mr. .^AMIEL CAMP1KJ„D, 

aged years. 

To W. W. Phelps, Esq. 
Drar Brother: — . 

After a siloncy^ 
of another month, agreeably to mv 
promise, I proceed upon the subject I 
proposed yi tho first No. of the Advo 
cate. Perhaps an apology for brevity 
may not be improper, hero, as many 
important incidents consequently trans- 
piring in the organization and estab- 
lishing of a society like the one whose 
history I am about to give to tho world, 
are overlooked or lost, and .soon buri 
ed with those who were the actors, wii; 
prevent my giving those minute and 
particular reflections which I have s« 
often wi.shcQ might have characterized 
the "Acts of the apostles," and the an- 
cient saints. But such facts as arc 
within my knowledge, will be given, 
without any reference to inconsiston- 
cies, in the minds of ot]ier.s, or impos- 
sibilities, in the feelings of such aa do 
not give credence to the system of sal- 
vation and redemption so clearly set 
forth and so plainly written over tho 
face of th© sacred scriptures: 

Upen the propriety, then, of a nar-^. 
ratire of thia kind, I havo briefly t6 
remark: It is known to you, that this 
ehurch has suffered reproach and perse- 
cution, from a majority of mankind who 
hare hear<J but a rumor, since its first 
orgGBizf.tion. And further, you arc also 
convsraant with tho fact, that no soon- 
er had the messengers of the fulness 
of the gospel, began to proclaim its 
heavenly precepts, and call upon men 
to embrace the same, than they were 
vilified aud slandered by thousands 



who never saw their faces, and much 
less know aught derogatory of their 
characters, moral or religious — Upon 
tliis unfair and unsaint like manner of 
procedure they . have been giving in 
large sheets their own opinions of the 
incorrectness of our system, 'and at- 
tested volumes of our lives and char- 

Since, then, our opposcrs have been 
thus kind to introduce our cause before 
the public, it is no more than just that 
a correct account should be given; and 
since they have invariably sought to 
cast a shade over the truth, and hijider 
its influence from gaining ascendency, 
it is also proper that it should be vin- 
dicated, by laying before the world a 
correct statement of events as they 
have transpired from time to time. 

Whether I shall succeed so far in 
my purpose as to convince the public 
of the incorrectness of those scurulous 
reports which have inundated our land, 
or even but a small portion of them, 
will fee better ascertained when I close 
Ihatt when I commence; and I am 
Content to submit it before the candid 
for perusal, & before the Judge of all 
• for inspection, as I most assuredly be- 
lieve that before him I must stand and 
answer for the deeds transacted in this 

Should I, however, be instrumental 
in causing a few to hear before they 
judge, and understand both sides of this 
matter before they condemn, I shall 
have the satisfaction of seeing them 
embrace it, as I am certain that one is 
the inevitable fhiit of the other. But to 

You will recollect that I informed 
you, in my letter published in the first 
No. of the MesiJenger and Advocate, 
that this history would necessarily 
embrace the life and character of our 
esteemed friend and brother, J. Smith 
Jr. one ofthe presidents of fhischurch, 
and for information on that part of the 

subject, I refer you to his communica- 
tion ofthe same, published in this pa- 
per. I shall, therefore, pass over that, 
till 1 come to the 151 h year of his life. 
It is necessary to premise this ac- 
count by relating the situation of the 
public mind relative to roligion, at this 
time: One Mr. Lane, a presiding El- 
der of the Methodist church, visited 
Palmyra, and vicinity. Elder Lane 
was a tallented man possessing a good 
share of literary endowments, and 
apparent humility. There was a 
great awakening, or excitement rais- 
ed on the subject of religion, and much 
enquiry for the word of life. Large 
additions were made to the Methodist, 
Presbyterian, and Baptist churches. — 
Mr. Lane's manner of communica- 
tion was peculiarly calculated to awa- 
ken the intellect of the hearer, and 
arouse the sinner to look about him for 
safety — much good instruction was al- 
ways drawn from his discourses on 
the scriptures, and in common with 
others, our brother's mind became 

For a length o'^timc the reformation 
seemed to move in a harmonious man- 
ner, but, as the excitement ceased, or 
those who had expressed anxieties, had 
professed a belief in the pardoning in- 
fluence and condescension of the Sav- 
ior, a general struggle was made by 
the leading characters of the diflTerent 
sects, for proselytes. Then strife seem- 
ed to take the place of that apparent 
union and harnaony which had previ- 
ously characterized the moves and ex- 
hortations of the old professors, and a 
cry — I am right— you are wrong — 
was introduced in their stead. 

In this general strife for followers, 
his mother, one sister, and two of his 
natural brothers, were persuaded to 
unite with the Presbyterians. This 
gave opportunity for further reflection; 
and as will be seen in the sequel, laid 
a foundation, or was one means of lay- 



iiig a foundation for the attestation of 
tljo trntht?, or professions of truth, con- 
tained in tlmt record called the word of 

After strong solicitations to unite 
\/ith one of those different societies, 
nnd seeing the apparent proselyting 
disposition manifested with equal 
warmth from each, his mind was led 
to more seriously contemplate the im-. 
portance of a move of this kind. Tu 
profess godliness without its benign in- 
fluence upon the heart, was a thing so 
foreign from his feelings, that his spir- 
it was not at rest day nor night. To 
unite with a society professing to be 
built upon the only sure foundation, 
and that profession be a vain one, was 
calculated, in its very nature, the more 
it was contemplated, the more to arouse 
the mind to the serious consequences 
of moving hastily, in a course fraught 
with eternal realities. To say he was 
right, and still be wrong, cotdd not prof- 
it; and amid so many, some must be 

built upon the sand. 

In this situation where could he go? 

If lie went to one he was told they 
were right, and all others were wrong 
— If to another, the same was heard 
from those: AU professed to be the 
true church; and if not they were cer- 
tainly hypocritical, because, if I am 
presented with a system of religion, and 
enquire of my teacher whether it is 
correct, and he informs me that he is 
not certain, he acknowledges at once 
that he is teaching without authority, 
and acting without a commission! 

If one professed a degree of authority 
or preference in consequence of age 
•or right, and that superiority was with- 
out evidence, it was insufficient to con- 
vince a mind once aroused to that 
degree of determination which at that 
time operated upon him. And upon 
farther reflecting, that the Savior had 
"said thai the gate was straight and the 
way jiarrow that lead to Ufe eternal, 

and that few entered there; and thtrt 
the way was bi'oadj and tlie gate wide 
which lead to destruction, and that ma- 
ny crowded its current, a pfoof from 
some source was Wanting to settle the 
mind and giVe pbaco" to the agitated 
bosom. It is not ffequent that, the 
minds of men are e.xCfeised with )>/op- 
per determination relative to obtaining 
a cer^ainty <j^ the things of God. — 
They ai-e too rtj>( to rest short of that 
assurance Which the Lord Jesus has so 
freely offered irt ^'is word to man, and 
which so beaufif«fty characterizes his 
whole plan of salvancihf, as revea-led to 


From the communications of the e?'' 
ders, and others. 

Agreeably to a notice in our last we 
give in thus number a summary of the 
intelligence received at this office for a 
length of time, not inserted heretofore. 

Brethren E. Barns and O. Kilborn, 
of Troy, Bradford Co. Pa. write un- 
der date of Oct 27, of the situation of 
the church in that place. There were 
38 members formerly in that church, 
but they now number only 30, some 
previously having gone to the West. — 
They inform us that there are enemies 
to the cause of truth in that country, 
who seek to oppose its mighty influ- 
ence; but this is difficult: though they 
may so far succeed as to hinder some 
from coming into the Messiah's king- 
dom, yet the time will roll on when 
falsehoods will b» chased away, and 
the pure rays of righteousness enlight- 
en the hearts of the meek. The saints 
have only to walk agreeably to their 
own profession, and the chain of the 
adversary will be severed. There has 
been one of late received by baptism 
into that branch of the church. If any 
of the travelling ciders are passing that 
way they would do well to call. They 
close by saying: 


"Brethren, pray for us, that wc may 
como ia full possession of that faith 
onoo delivered to the saints, and onjoy, 
in perfection, the fulness of the gonpel. 

We have heen expecting some of the 
elders from tlie West, and do desire 
the Lord to send some here to instruct 
us in this region in the way of God 
moro perfectly." 

We acknowlccjgo tho receipt of mo- 
jioy sent by thcso brethren fur papers, 
with one new subscriber. 

Elders D. W. Patten and W. Par- 
ish, write from Paris, Ten. imder the 
same date, (Oct. 27th,) giving the va- 
ry joyful and welcome tidings tliat se- 
ye» Jiave boon immersed, and that the 
|)rospect for the spread and increase of 
ihc work is brightening. They inform 
«js that they have large and attentive 
congregations, many of whom are 
anxiousl searching for truth 

But the usual information accom- 
}>anies the above, that unceasing exer- 
tions are made by men of craft to in- 
duce people to turn a deaf car to the 
gospel, and that many, in consequence, 
are hindered from investigating those 
sacred principles so necessary and all 
important to tho ealration of the soul. 

They send us seforal subscribers 
for the Messenger and Advocate, which 
gives an opportunity to our brethren in 
that place of becoming acquainted with 
the increase end repid spread of those 
items of truth ^hich they hare embra- 

We belic/e tfeosc C?e the first who 
have proclaimed tliis t^ospcl in Ten. 
and we look upon Uiis epG.Jng prori- 
dence as a peculiar mcnifestation of 
divine wisdom, to bring from the Ccjuth 
his sons and daughters, tkat when the 
word of the prophet ia fulfilled «'To 
the South: Keep not back!" they may 
also come with the same song of ever- 
lasting joy. May heaven's choice bles- 
sings abide with them, and the Israel 
of God, in diesc regions! 


Eider James Blakslee writes us from 
:Woodville, N. Y. Nov. 12th that, tho' 
the church in that place is surroLmdcd 
by imbclterers and wicked men, some 
are to be found who arc willing to h^^ar. 
Ho says that there has been, of lato « 
church organized in tlio village of Sack- 
ctl's harbor, and that the reformation i.s 
still increasing. Also, on Pillow point, 
a short distance from the. above place, 
there is a church which now numbers 
between 20 and 30 members; and also, 
a ^cw miles from tho last,|liimsclf and 
another brother have been laboring and 
baptizing, and find the peopla, many of 
tlicm, enquiring what they UT(U5t 49ii^9 
bo saved. ^,...,^ ,(;,,,.; 

If it was a source of joy to Peter and 

the other apostles, on the day of pen- 
tccost, to be favored with a correet 
knowledge concerning the plan of sal- 
vation, that is, the Lord's only Gchemo 
of saving men, it must be equally so 
now, with those who preach the same 
"good tidings," when they take into 
consideration not only tho length of 
time men have been deprived of this 
knowledge, but tho corruption aUjCJ 
darkness which cover the minds of 


He further adds, that they greatly 
need faithful laborers in that region, 
there being only two elders beside him- 
self, excepting one reeontlv ordained: 
and closes, to us, by 8q.ying, in sub- 
stance as follows : — ■ 

"There are, in this county six church- 
es, and but four labores for the Lord's 
vineyard, in these regions. I hope 
you will use your influence to send 
faithful laborers, as soon as possible. 
The Star has been a means of doing 
much good." 

May the Lord send by whom ho 
will, and save some of this generation 

who are perishing for lack of vision! — > 
The cause is his own. 

A communication from D. Nelson 

& M. Wilber, dated Providence, H. L 

Messenger and advocate. 


Nov'. 13th jiit'unns us, not of a gr€Sat 
iiicreaso of nicnibcr^ to the church, 
Ijiit an anxious rt'qucst tor tlic ciders to 
call, siiould they be passing. They 
say some are looking on to see the ac- 
complishment ot'(jod'.s work, while oth- 
ers mock and despise. So it was in an- 
cient time, and we have nothing less to 
expect now. 

' Mr. Benj. F. Bird, of Southport, 
Tioga Co. N. Y. writes under date of 
Nov. 14, and says : "1 have received your 
papers almost one year: and because 
1 held the book of Mormoix as sacred 
as 1 do the bible, the Methodist, (though 
1 had been a regular niciubcr almost 
37 years,) turned me out; but I bless 

that the church continues to progress 
in tho way that loads to eternal life. 

lie also informs us that an addition 
ofabout'20 members has reccnllv been 
made to a small church of 13, raised 
up in Grove, Allegany Co. by elder J. 
Gould: und that the prospects are flat- 

From another dated at Frcedoto the 
15th inst. wo learn ihat.ano/Mr has* 
been added to tlie church by bapfisniy 
of Jatc. Wo are not able to give the 
nuriibcr of members attached to that 
chui-eh; but from our knowledge he re- 
toforO, and learning of the addition of 
others since, presume it is quite Iarg6. 

Elder Z. Snow writes from Mount 

God for it; for though they cast mc out Pleasant, UppCr Canada, Nor. 28th, 

Jesus took me in.*' 

He further adds, that he does not 
know as he shall ever have a privilege 
of uniting with this church, as ho nev- 
er saw but one elder, whom he solicited 
to preach twice; that itcaiiseda great 
ytirand noise among the people, «S;c. 

If any of tho elders are passing 
near, would they not do well to call? — 
We circulate some few papers in that 
place, the most of which is through the 
agency of our aged friend of whom wo 
have been speaking, and from whom 
we acknowledge the receipt of money 
for the same. 

Elder Jolm Lawson writes from Kor!- 
riglit, N. Y. Nov. 17th, and informs 
us that the good work is progressing 
in that place. There is a small church, 
and more are convinced of the impor- 
tance of the everlasting gospel. El- 
der J. Murdook, previously baptized 
some 6 or more aome time since, and 
elder L. informs us of others. We 
circulate a few papers in that place, 
and have no doubt but the travelling 
elders would be joyfully received. 
- From our natural brother, W. A. 

Cowdery, tho presiding elder of the pel 

church at Freedom, N. Y. we are m- 
formed by letter, dated the 22nd of Nov. 

and informs us that the church in that 
place are prospering in tho way of tho 
Lord. He informs us of no addition, but 
says that the door for preaching is open- 
ing in many places — more than he can 
fill. Ho has preached to many atteiir- 
tivo congregations; but is necessarily 
hindered from thework of the ministrvy 
in consequence of be hig obliged to labos 
during the week for tho maintainance 
of himself and family. 

We do not remember the number o£ 
members in that church, but there are 
many, and we have no doubt b»t thou- 
sands in that country would come into 
tho kingdom of Messialv, could faith- 
ful men proclaim in those regions. 

Another of the same date from Eldes 
Z. Coltrin and N. West, written at lib^ 
crty, la. brings intelligence that a 
church has commenced being cistab- 
lishcd in that place. They say that a 
great door is open for preaching in 
that region; that they have been labor- 
ing about two weeks; immersed two, 
while many others are more and more 
knxious to hear, and others have maift- 
fested full faith in the everlasting gos- 

Elder Seymour Brunson writes us 
f rom Bloomfield, Ohio, under date of 



Nov. 29th, and says that during the 
past summer, the church in Lawrence 
Co. in the south part of this State, 
liave received some persecution, such 
as attempts to injure persons, and des- 
troy some property; but as appears, 
the saints are not to be frightened out 
of their bcUcf, nor scared out of their 
privileges. The ?noh in Jackson Co. 
Mo. has taught every saint, who wish- 
es protection from injury, that he must 
step forward himself a^d attend to that 
part of the matter,*or he may lose that 
which he cannot gain, for years. — 
There is no defect in the law if it 
could be justly administered; but cer- 
tain communities are held by an influ- 
ence unhallowed and unsanctified, and 
the great fundamental principles of 
our Government, are overlooked, in a 
blind zeal to please a craft-ridden, or 
cva.Ct'mak(7ig, set of men. 

We exhort our brethren to be harm- 
less, not being the aggressors; but if 
lawless men throw down fences, des- 
troy crops, or attempt to insult or in- 
jure their persons, the sooner they 
bring such characters to justice, and 
leach them to attend to their own oc- 
cupations, by causing them to feel the 
•consequences following a broken law, 
the better. 

Brother Abel AUlon, of Jay, Orleans 
Co. Vt. writes the same date, and de- 
sires to be remembered, himself and 
little church in that place, by the elders, 
when passing. There are eleven in 
that church, who, he says, are hunger- 
ing for the word to be preached to 
them. He thinks'they have^been the 
most neglected of any branch of the 
- church, no elder having called on them 
since last Feb. excepting Elder Boyn- 
ton, in July, last. "We want," says 
he, "some faithful preacher to labor 
with us, and stir up our minds by way 
of remembrance." 

Elders J. Hichcock and S. Chase 
write us from Franklin Co. Mo. the 
Srdinst. and give the intelligence of an 
opening in that country for the spread 
of pure principles. 

We are aware that the conduct of the 
Jackson Co. mob has served to preju- 
dice the minds of many against the 
pdbple of the State ; but we assure them 
that there arc men of principle and prop- 
er feeling, and not a few neither, who 
look upon that shameful outrage with 
as great a degree of abhorrence and re- 
gret, as any portion of our Republic; 

and we venture to say, that no part of 
our land furnishes individuals, and 
those in great numbers, who would ex- 
tend the liandof bcncvcilencc to the nee- 
dy, or exert themselves more freely» 
than those. It is a new country, and 
as is common to allncv/ States, or Ter- 
ritories, infested with more or less out- 
laws, who have escaped the hand of 
Justice at home, and flad for safety tou 
wilderness. — Editor. 


Another year is about to close upon 
the living — the dead are gone. Time 
flics — eternity is near our doors. — 
Good or bad — well or iil — it cannot be 
recalled, by man. That personage 
who decreed the bounds for the waters, 
and gave order to the climents, has 
measured its space, and ordained its 
duration; and man, thougli he suppo- 
ses himself to be of importance, and 
that by his nod a jog could be efiected 
in the grand eternal purposes of the 
Lord, is but grass, and his glory like 
the fading flower. Never, while look- 
ing upon those scenes which have 
transpired since the commencement of 
the present year, did we realize the 
force of those enrphatic woi'ds, deliv- 
ered by inspiration, "Cease ye from 
man, whose breath is in his nostrils." 
for wherein is he to be accounted of?" 
more than at the present Thousands 
have come, and thousands have gone, 
and yet the world exists, and time con- 
tinues in its same uninterrupted course. 
But the earth is filling up its measure; 
the inhabitants dwelling upon its sur- 
face are fast being brought to tliat au- 
gust period when it will "reel to and 
fro like a drunken man," and thoso 
scenes, spoken of by the holy prophets, 
are just ready to burst upon an aston- 
ished world! — This is not vain specu- 
lation, nor idle fancy. That system 
which contends that it has always ex- 
isted; that it never had beginning, and 
that it will endure, without end, is fee- 
ble in its structure, and wanting in its 

While retrospecting our labors du- 
ring the present year, we see where, 
in many instances, we might have im- 
proved; but the time has gone by for 
amendments, and we can only profit, 
by the past, and endeavor to refornj 
from experience, that our labors may 



be more useful, and our talent, though 
but small, be oecupied in the manner 
which v.ill most beiielit our fellow men, 
and promote the interests of the Re- 
decmer'a cause — this is our only de- 

To our pati'ons we owe iriany apol- 
ojries and acknowledge that liheral en- 
couragemcnt, the reflection of which, 
is a sweet consolation. In looking 
over our "Mail Book," wo sec an in- 
crease of names, sent us from ditferent 
sections of our country, showing in 
what estimation those feeble exertions 
to vindicate the truth have been held, 
[t is not, we are sensible, because of 
superior talent, that our publication 
has taken this astonishing spread; but 
the force ot truth which it has invaria- 
bly carried, has given it a buoyanc)', 
notwithstanding the exertions of bigots 
to hinder its circulation! 

The world is filled with men, all ea- 
ger to obtain honor, fame, riches, pow- 
er, or salvation — the last, the least. — 
However pleasing it may be to the 
saint to witness the spread of the gos- 
pel, yet we have no reflections to cast 
upon those who have been employed 
in hindering, or endeavoring to, the 
introduction of those principles held 
sacred by us, among men. The craft 
of Demetrius and others, in the days 
of Paul, was in danger, if the gospel 
prevailed with the popular class; con- 
sequently, an effort must be made to 
i hinder its further advance; and in what 
manner could he [Demetrius] more ef- 
fectually accomplish his purpose, than 
to cry, in the ears of the multitude, 
that Diana, with all her magnificence 
was in danger of being despised? 

This was sufficient to raise an alarm, 
and cause the city of Ephesus to cry, 
for two hours, of the greatness of their 
goddess. We do not learn that Paul, 
or the church, murmured; and as the 
craft of every man is equally dear to 
himself, we shall only pass on, and 
endeavor to enlighten the world so far 
as .we have influence and opportunity 
to spread the truth, and leave the re- 
sult with God. To be sure, many lead- 
ing papers of the sects are lying in 
our office, with much scurrility, and 
defamation, to which we may have oc- 
casion to recur at a future day, if so 
disposed. But, as there is no materi- 
al diftbrence between the goddess of 
the Ephesians, and the one, or ones, 
worshiped by thousands now, we arc 

persu;ided to Ix-lieve that they nil are 
worthy the same notice — silence. 

These last remarks are not mado 
with an intention to thrmv a slur upon 
the characters (^f our fellow men- — fixr 
be this from our purpose; but having 
seen the violence and aliiniosity of men 
exhibited for more tlian six years, 
against the system we have embraced, 
sufficient has been shown to warrant 
us in the belief that the world is in 
darkness; that the present theories arc 
not founded on truth, and that each 
are acting without authority from God, 
when they attempt to administer in his 
holy name. We M'ould we could find* 
exceptions; but no sooner has a slander 
been put in circulation, (by no matter 
who,) than it has been seized with ea^ 
gcrness, and trumpeted throughout the 
world of Christendom by every sect 
and party. No sooner have the elders 
of the church of the Latter Day Saints 
set foot in any place, among any peo- 
ple, than an alarm was sounded, and 
every professor, liar, drunkard, false 
swearer, infid'el, or atheist, was exert- 
ing his influence to Mnder others from 

If this religion Is vain; if our foun- 
dation is on the sand, and our hope a 
bubble, why, since it is so easily prov- 
en to be such, are men so industrious 
to keep it from their society? But it is; 
the reverse: if there were not secret 
whisperings in the heavt, that the hand 
of God was in it, and (hafi siiould it 
prevail, it would overthrow some- dar- 
ling tenet of their own, they would not 
be thus virulent — thus opposed! 

There is, however, a peculiarity in 
truth that is worthy of remark: If it is 
opposed it is sure to rise, and the more 
it is calumniated, the more tenaciously 
it will be held by those who embrace it, 
which always has, and always will, 
awaken the curiosity of thousands, and 
be a means of their conversion, if 
there is no opposition, men slide into 
the society of the samts to be popular, 
and thus wound the holy cause; "for 
when tribulation or persecution ari- 
seth for the word's sake, immediately 
they are offended," and often turn 
round, Judas-like, and seek to destroy 
those with whom they once ate and 
drank in commemoration of the death 
and suflerings of the Lord Jesus; re- 
joiced in the assurance of his coming 
again, without sin unto salvation, and 
held sweet council together. This the 



\vorId hu8 alivayn seized upou witii ea- 
gerness, hoping to overthrow tho suci- 
ety of tho just; and by this, the saints 
have often suffered persecution. 

B«t to return to tho year: TliU elders 
have iravclled into numy parts, with 
good^ success, aiid many have been 
added to tlie differeht churches, tuid 
Inore neiV ones organized. It is iiii- 
possible for us to eay liow n-any have 
embraced this gospel during tlie pres- 
ent year; but suffice it to «av — some 

1 11-,- I t ■ ' ' *J*»i'""; 

hundreds a not uiousauds. • 

As we previously saici, many thou- 
sands have gone: this is so, and among 

this number some of the saints liave 

been also called. The righteous have 

hope in their death, said an ancient 

pi-ophet, and this is true. They have 

been called from the pailts and afflic- 
tions of this life, td tho pure enjoy- 
ment of the blessed m the paradise of 

(4od; aiid in th.e glorious morn when 

the righteous will be rewarded, they 

will appear in perfection, to take their 

place among the sanctified. They 

have fled from our embrace, it is true, 

but we trust, through the grace of God, 

to join them again, where, and when, 

the wicked cease from troubling. Our 

kcarts v/cre closely united, too much 

so, to be dissolved by tho cold hand of 

death. That holy principle cannot be- 
come extinct, and though they are in 

its fullest enjoyment, we trust in the 

Lord that our bosom will not be desti- 
tute while performing our pilgrimage 

Our labor for the present year will 
soon be ended — wheh w^e close tliis 
short address, it Will be closed forever 
•^^We cannot close it for this year, in 
another — the labors of the next will be- 
long to the next, and those of this, will 
lie over for inspection, when every 
work is brought "into judgment, with 
every secret tiling;" therefore in pre- 
senting our friends with this sheet, we 
present them our thanks, good will and 
best wishes. Some who commenced 
this year have gone to eternity; and 
we take this opportunity to say to those 
remaining. Bo also ready! If our 
works have been acceptable in the 
eyes of our Master, in any degree, if 
is becausK) his hand has supported us, 
and his grace beeil sufficient for our 
day; and the only reflection remaining 
is, that if, in his name, wg have advan- cr po67' paw. jib 

cod the interest of his cause, and those I ^o subscription mil be received for a lesi term than one 
1 i»_ 1 J 1. L 1 /.^k » I veaTfnor no piwer disr/mlinudtill t/l arrcarai'cs ar^ 

wlio Have heard, nave been benefitted, ' paid, cxcefi^ac r^tkn c/ m pututhcf. 

wo shall carry the same with us when 
we enter upon another year, if permit- 
ted to tarry, and if not, cherish it in 
our heart, in a M'orhl of peace. 

Dear friends: permit us, with thcso 
closing remarks, to add a few items 
for your careful rind serious consid- 

Time is on the wing, and the day of 
retribution ia near. \Ve have been 
spared another year, but, with us it is 
uncertain whether we sec another. — 
Thousands who were as vigorous as 
we the commencement of the present 
year, arc now slec[)ing m the dust — 
many of our acquaintance — soine very 
near haVc left us, and we can say with 
an ancient, "They vvill not come to us, 
but we shall go to them." Tliis is not 
all — our spirits will exist in eternity, 
and if we are unprepared, what vviii 
be our situation? AVasting and dc?J- 
truction are on our right and on our 
left — wherever wc turn our eyes we 
see their ravages, and can v/e escape'? 
Sooner or later wc must go — are \\e 
prepared? Why not, tlicn turn aside 
from the vain things of this world, 
artd seek OUf Lord while he may be 
found, and cttll upon him while he iii 
near? For you, then, we ask the for- 
!jearance and mercy of the Savior, that 
whether you are permitted to sec the 
close of another year or not, you may 
stand when he appears and receive a 
fulness of joy. i : ; 

With these hdsty reflections, ' and 
imperfect lines, we close — For the pro- 
tection of the Lord we render oiir 
thanks in sincerity, and only pray, 
that whether we are permitted to sec 
the close of another year or not — 
whether we are spared to use our exer- 
tion to turn men from darkness to lights 
from the influence of evil to God, or 
whether it shall best please him that wc 
finish our course, his will be done — 
only that we may appear with the right- 
eous, and be like him when he comes: 
Amen. — Editor. 


Messenger and Advocate. 



And published cvvry month at Klrtlanri, Geauga Co. 
Ohio, by 


-dt Slipc an. in advance. Every person procuring 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding % 10, current 
monet/i shall be enlilled to a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publisheri, must, be 


Vol.. I. No. 4.1 


[Whole No. 4. 



c. , Llierty, Mo. Nov. 13, 1834. 

•DEAit. Brother: — 

As time is a succes- 
F;ion of seconds/so is my letters a con- 
tinuation of sketches respecting the 
western world. Befure I proceed to 
give a description of the garrison, let 
me say a low words upon the sublime 
sight of .seeing the burning frairies. — 
Wiien the grass and weeds are suf- 
ficiently dr^v, the Indians lire them, 
and generally in a ring, to catch deer; 
should the deer attempt to escape at 
the opposite course of the wind, they 
are instantly shot down: But the 
grandest part of the scene, is to see 
the fire keep speed or (light, with the 
wind, leaping or lapping over six or 
eight rods at a bound in frightful ma- 
jesty, >vith a terrific roar, not unlike a 
whirlwind, while immense columns of 
.smoke and roll off, in festoons and 
fk)U!ices, as in(iependent as if the world 
was a coal-pit, and the sky a smoke- 
house. So the smoke days come. The 
northern Lights some times appear 
beautifully grand, but never more so, 
than does the burning prairies in the 
evening, when the sky is hid by clouds, 
and the spectator near enough to ob- 
serve. I slept one evening v/ithin 
iyilf a rnile of a prairie on fire,*^ with 
little or no wind. The scene was mag- 
nificently grand, especially when the 
red coals, glaring all their various im- 
ages upon the clouds, as clouds are re- 
flected in water, died away into the 
deep gloom of mid-night. At about 
this timo^, the dampneijs of the night 
generally quells the lire, and the scene, 
like one after a bloody battle, changes 
into solemn gloom. After the fire has 
loft the ground black with hoiror, the 
Prairie Hens, aspiecies of foul, of the 
grouse kind nearly the size of common 
iiens, begin to pass from their desolate re- 
gions to the woods, or cornfields, where 
they and the wild turkies, are not un- 
frequently as bad as hogs in destroy- 
ing the crop. But I must leave these 
for Cantonment Leavenworth. 

• Aliout 30 miles westerly from Lib- 
erty; 20 from the boundary line;- near 
300 fcoiYi St. Louis, and,- say, 1200 

from the city of Washington, upon a 
very handsome bluff on the west bank 
of the Missouri river, a few miles 
north of the S9th degree of north lati- 
tude, and between 17 and 18 degrees 
of west longitude, stands Cantonment 
Leavemoorih. It was established by, 
and named after brigadier General H. 
Leavenworth, of the State of New 
York; late a compeer of Gen. Eras- 
tus Root, but since the late war with 
Britain, one of the moi?t efficient olii- 
cers of the army. He died about 180 
miles west of Fort Gibison, Arkansas 
Territory, last summei", of a fever, and 
was buried at Cross Timbers. 

This military post is the rendezvous 
of the troops that guard the western 
frontier of Missouri, and, at present, 
is the location of the three year's draor- 

■I • 

oons who patrol in the neighborhood of 
the Rocky Mountains, among the va- 
rious tribes, to protect the Indian Fur 
trade, so extensively carried on by the 
American Fur company, North west 
Fur company, and a number of private 
companies, and other purpos-es. About 
200 dragoons, under the command of 
Col. Dodge, a very worthy otficer, as 
far as I have learned, especially, so 
far as relates to his excursion among 
the Camanches, Kioways, Pawnee- 
Picks, &:c. last summer, have come 
into winter quarters at this garrison. 

This town, for such is the appear- 
ance of Cantonment Leavenworth, af- 
ter you rise the hill, or bluff upon which 
it stands, consists of one stone block 
for the Colonel and staff; three blocks 
for company officers; four for compa- 
ny quarters, and a hospital for the 
sick, together with other appendages 
for other purposes. Though you may 
perceive, at first view, a few pieces of 
cannon, some sentiy boxes, and senti- 
nels, yet Cantonment Leavenworth is 
without walls; and while the thought 
may come into your mind that "men 
of war live here," yet when you see 
the fair faoes of some of the officers' 
ladies, you will know, that the western 
world, even as far off as the garrison, 
is not without woman^o share in the 
glori(is and troubles of life, and set a 
sample for the fair, that regale in ease 
at the east, that women can wend their 
way to the west, "with all their charmis 


v/!l-/>f- ^ .^''^/C* 



to soothe the Indian" and live and die, 
unknown to thousands. 

Few places in north America pix- 
sent to the eye, grander views than 
Cantonment Leavenworth. At from 
three to five miles westerly, peer up a 
flock of little mountains, Saul-like, a 
head and shoulders above the great ar- 
my of praii'ies, thatspread themselves, 
with here and there a streak or spot of 
timber, to the base of the Rocky Moun- 
tains. Their bold headed grandeur, 
however, is such a strong argument 
in favor of age that I am just credulous 
enough to believe that they have not 
changed their appearance much, since 
the crucifixion. Again, as you look 
around, the Missouri, old muddy-face, 
in power, in might, and in dominion, 
not only, as I said in my last, the Pres- 
ident of rivers, but the Emperor of 
many waters, upon which steam-boats, 
may navigate two thousand miles, parts 
the great west into two countries, and 
passes into the gulf of Mexico, as 
speedily as time flies into eternity. 

A word or two upon the worth or 
growing importance of this garrison, 
may not be improper. It is the outer- 
most civilized post of note in the west, 
and while the United States gathers the 
scattered remnants of the Indians, and 
locates them in this section, and keeps 
this post filled with troops to guard them, 
&c. an immense sum of money must 
be expended in the upper counties to 
furnish the troops, the Indians, and 
others, with provisions, fodder and oth- 
er necessaries. The bill for the sub- 
sistence of the garrison only, as adver- 
tized last summer, was as follows, viz: 
•'270 barrels of pork; 560 barrels of 
fresh superfine flour; 245 bushels of 
new white field beans; 3960 pounds of 
good hard soap; 1800 pounds of good 
hard tallow candles; 900 bushels of 
good clean dry salt; 1000 gallons of 
good cider vinegar;" and for the 200 
horses, in addition," 2800 barrels, or 
14,000 bushels, of corn, and 500 tons 
of prairie hay:" all of which cost be- 
tween 16, and $17,000, besides the 
pay of the men; much of which is 
expended in this region. I will also 
mention the fact that this place has a 
post office, which is very consequen- 
tial, for the mail being obliged to be 
carried weekly, keeps open a, commu- 
nication, and a channel whicli will al- 
ways distribute money as long as the 
0nited States station men, ^ pay them. 

One great object of this garrison, is 
to keep the various tribes of Indians 
in subjection, and to assist the Govern- 
ment, in bringing them to terms of 
peace, and as far as is practicable, 
civilize them. Here can be learned a 
solemn lesson of the fallen gi-eatness 
of one once jwwerful people, for the 
instruction of another that time may 
teach to "go and do likewise." Within 
four miles of this place, the Kicka- 
poos have been located, and here they 
and their prophet, are beginning to 
"lightupa smile in the aspect of woe," 
Hhat the Son of the Father tcill soon 
come and hless the red-man, as well as 
the white-man; that the red man's last 
days may be his best days, and that 
he, instead of being thouf^ht to be the 
worst man, will become the best man 
of the great Father's family.' About 
twenty miles from this post, tlie Dela- 
wares, and Shawnecs, sit in darkness 
waiting patiently for a light to break 
forth out of obscurity, that they maj' 
know of their fathers, and of ihe great 
things to come. Still further, and 
southerly, among what may well be 
called the "Biscuit-loaf" hills, are the 
Kansas, or as thej^ are generally term- 
ed, the haws, included in unbelief, lin- 
gering away the time till a nation can 
bo born in a day: and so of many 
other tribe?. 

I pray God, that as the knowledge 
of the Savior has come into the world, 
that his work may go forth until the 
knowledge of his people, the Nephites, 
and the Jacobites, and the Josephitcs, 
and the Zoramites, shall come to the 
knowledge of the Lamanites, and the 
Lemuelites, and the Ishmaelites, that 
the earth may know, and the heavens 
rejoice, that the mouths of the proph- 
ets shall not fail. That the saints may 
enjoy their glory; and rejoice with the 
angels, that God is God; that Christ is 
Christ; that Israel is Israel; that Gen- 
tile is Gentile, and that wickedness nev- 
er was happiness, but that pure reli- 
gion, whether it was glorious in the 
sacrifice of Abel, or righteous in the 
offering of Abraham, or meekness in 
the power of Moses, or valor at the 
hand of Joshua, or justice in Jepthae 
or virtue in John, or obedience and 
submission in the apostles, is, and ev- 
er will be "DOING Goop!" 

As I gave, in my first, ft general de- 
scription of the countryi and have 
sketched the "Land of Israel" in my 





second, I feel as if I had said about 
enough in my third I'cspecting the srar- 
rison, and will close by saying a little 
about doing good: Doing good for God. 
without vanity, without sordid selfish 
motives, and without the hope of fame, 
wealth, or earthly power. Beloved of 
the Ivord, and friends that may be rec- 
onciled to him, religion, when defined 
douig good, fills the Poets description: 
/Religion! what treasures untold, 
, ♦Reside in that haavenly word; 
/More precious than silver or gold, 
Or all that this world can allbnl!'"' 

The world was made for doing good; 
man was made tor doing good, and 
woman was made for doing good, and 
if they had remained in their first es- 
tate, they would still be doing good; 
but they have fallen, and though nges 
have told many unworthy deeds, and 
shov/ed the folly of millions; yet, with 
sorrow, be it said, man is still in dark- 
ness and transgression : And long will 
it be, withoiit repentcnce, and doing- 
good, before he will hear that holy sen- 
tence spoke liy God, in the garden of 
Kdon, amid the '•Morning stars,'' and 
all his son-', all is '^ty.ri/ good.'' 

ilow many are there, that have been 
fur centuries where glory never was, 
that would give worlds, if they could, 
to come iortli and rejoice with jov un- 
speakable into the mansions of bliss? 
How manv are there, that may yet be 
gathered into the fold of the blessed, 
and saved from wcejMng, and wailing, 
and gnashing of teeth in outer dark- 
ness? The records of eternity will 
tell! Then, ye servants of God, ad- 
vise the great family of this globe, to 
do good: That th(-t father's care; the 
mother's tenderness; the act of kind- 


the deed of charitv; the hus- 

■: ■> 


band's joy; the wives's virtue; love to 
God; yea, our being's end and aim, 
should be — doing good! All this, that 
some may be convinced by the trurh, 
and know that the Spirit of God is an 
index to eternal life. To the end of 
our lives, let us please God, that we 
may be quickened in the resurrection, 
and become angels, even Sons of God, 
for an eternity of glory, in a universe 
of worlds, which have ever taught, and 
will forever 

Teach mankind, as they shine, 
God's done his part, — do thine! 
As ever. 

To ChiivEB. CovTDFRT, Esq. 


Cont'tnvcdfrom page 37. 

As tliere can be no doubt remaining 
on the mind of any person who has 
made himself acquainted with the reve- 
lations of God, respecting the manner 
and v,ay by vrhiVh the Savior of the 
world prepared his apostles for the ex- 
ecution of their high commission, and 
the great labor and pains which he had 
to bestow upon them, before they could 
di.'rchage the high duties which were 
incumbent upon them, by virtue of their 
relation to him as his mes.sengers to 
the v.'orkl, it remains to be examined 
whether the)' were tlie only persons 
thus favored, or whether it requires a 
similar course to prepare all others 
who share with them in the blessings 
of the heavenly kingdom. One rea- 
son why I have been so [^articular in 
examining the way by which the for- 
mer apostles were prepared for their 
mission and work, was that I might 
bring to light a subject which seemed 
to me to be hid to the most of this 
generation; for those who make the 
highest pretentions to religion among 
the sects, and the greatest professions, 
seem to be intirely in the dark on the 
subject of the work and office of tho 
Holy Spirit. 1'hough they make 
a grcatjado about it, and say much, and 
preach much about it, but examine 
them clo .2ly, and it is easy to discover, 
that the}' are strangers to its influence, 
and unacquainted v.itli its work in the 
salvation of men, and are laboring un- 
der mistakes, and errors, of the most 
destructive kind; deceiving and being 
deceived; knoiving not what they say 
nor whereof they aliirm; speaking light- 
ly and contemptuously of the very thing 
which they profess to believe: for not 
knowing what the work of the Holy 
Spirit is, and supposing it to be what it 
is not, they condemn the work of the 
Spirit, as being imposition, deception, 
and enthusiasm, and teach and defend 
a something that tlie saint has nothing 
to do with, and a work which never 
was predicted by it. Others seeing, as 
they supposed, the errors into which 
many had fallen, tryed to avoid it, by 
endeavoring to prove that there was 
no work of the Spirit since the days of 
the apostles, but that the Spirit is the 
^ord and the word k Spirit Thus 



they pass along, persuading themselves 
that all is well with them; and perhaps 
many will do so until it will be too late, 
and have to bewail their condition 
Avhere peace will flee from them. 

It certainly will not be lost time, if we 
can by any means, settle this question, 
so that the candid may have some thing 
on which they can rest with certainty. 
As for bigots, and self-suthcient pro- 
fessors, we expect that they will per- 
sist in their course be it correct or in- 
correct; but there doubtless are many, 
yea, very many in this generation, 
who would be exceedingly glad to have 
this question put to rest, that their minds 
might not be in darkness, nor confu- 
sion, and this is what I shall attempt to 
do — praying my heavenly Father, thai 
he will enlighten my mind by his Spir- 
it, so as to enable me to present the 
subject as it is in his own bosom. 

The reader will be left to judge for 
himself, whether I do or do not accom- 
plish my object. I will remark this 
befoi'e I begin this investigation, that 1 
think I feel no disposition nor feeling 
of mind, to have the subject any differ- 
ent from what it really is, neither is 
there any thing in my religious creed 
which would have the least tendency to 
excite a feeling in my mind, or a de- 
sire in my heart, to have it any differ- 
ent from what it is; as my creed is 
* 'prove all things and hold fast that 
which is good;" believing nothing in 
religion for which I have not a thus 
saith the Lord : either a thus saith the 
Lord by a direct communication from 
him to myself, or else a well attested 
one given to others. 

I wish the reader to understand what 
I mean by a well attested revelation, 
given to others: I consider a revela- 
tion well attested, when the Lord, by a 
direct communication to myself, de- 
clares that he was the author of it. 

In this investigation, however, I will 
limit myself to those revelations which 
are acknowledged by all who profess 
to believe in written revelations — I 
mean' the Old and new Testament. — 
There are other revelations in my es- 
timation, of equal force, which confirm 
the same things, and are strong corrob- 
orative pi'oofs of the sentiments taught 
,in the book we call the bible, and doc- 
trines there inculcated; for let us find a 
revelation of God, ti matters not to 
jwhom it was given, or by whom it 

came, it will teach the same doctrines, 
inculcate the same principles, and tes- 
tify of the same religion — it matters 
not where it was given, whether at 
.Jerusalem, or in America, to Israel- 
ites, Nephites, Jews, or Gentiles; to E- 
phraim, or the lost tribes, the gospel 
will be the same; for the Lord never 
had but one gospel, and that has con- 
tinued from age to age, ever since the 
time it was said to the serpant, the seed 
of the woman shall bruise thy head, 
until the angel came down from heaven, 
having the everlasting gospel to preach 
to the inhabitants of the world, and 
committed it to man, for the last time, 
in order to prepare the way for the 
coming of the Son of Man. Neither 
has the Lord any but one Spirit, it mat- 
ters not when, or where it operated, or 
on whom; its effects were, and are, the 
same, and there is no difference, wheth- 
er it was upon Abel, or Enoch, Noah, 
or Abraham, Moses, or Paul, prophets, 
or apostles, it was the Same spirit, if it 
were the Spirit of the Lord, and pro- 
duced an uniform effect. 

I presume it will not be doubted, by 
any, at least those who have a particle 
of consistency about them, that if the 
gift of the Holy Spirit was at all neces- 
sary, in order to the salvation of the 
person, who received it in former days, 
it is equally as necessary in every age 
of the world, and for every person, as 
it was for one; and that if the Lord ev- 
er promised such a gift to those who 
obeyed thQ gospel, it was necessary 
for the salvation of the person to 
whom it was given, otherwise the Lord 
would not have given it. 

Let me premise one thing more, and 
that is, that whatever the blessings of 
the gospel were in former days, they 
are the same in latter days, without 
variation; that it required the same 
things to sanctify the human heart at 
one age of the world, it did at another, 
and the design of the gospel was to 
sanctify the heart of man, and make 
him fit for the enjoyment of God, in 
eternity; that thexe never was, nor is 
any promise made in the gospel, only 
those which tended to the accomplish- 
ment of this object, neither will any 
person presume, who has a regard for 
the character of Ged, or his revelations, 
to say that there were more promises 
and blessings contained in the gospel, 
and enjoyed by the primitive saints 



than were necessary to eanctify their 
hearts and make them meet to be par- 
takers of the inheitance ot' the saints in 

Having said so much, I shall pro- 
ceed to examine tlie subioct proposed: 

Vontimu'd from i^oige 40. 


ascertained to a certainty 
iha situation of the Gentile world at 
present, and their condition in rela- 
tion to Ihe things of God; and that as 
concerning the faith of the saints they 
are reprobates, having departed from 
the true faith, to follow after fables to 
s© great an extent, that there is not one 
society left which is standing as the 
nposiles left the church, and as they 
directed that the church should contin- 
ue: but -all the sects, among all the 
people of the Gentiles, have departed 
froTii the faith and have turned away, 
giving heed to seducing spirits and doc- 
trines of devils, and have made void 
the faith of God by their traditions. — 
For we have seen that all sects and 
parties, have ceased to bring forth \\\e 
fruits of the liingdom of heaven, ac- 
cording to the order established by 
those who were immediately inspired 
of God, to establish his kingdom a- 
mong men, and that the Gentiles have 
ceased to bring forth tfee fruit wliwli 
Ihey brought forth when the kingdom 
of heaven was first given unto them, 
and that the gospel which the apostles 
preached is considered heresy among 
them, and that a man who would at- 
tempt to contend for the very things for 
which the ancient apostles contended, 
would be called a heretic, an impostor, 
a false prophet, and every other evil 
epithet that could be heaped upon him. 
The apostasy of the Gentiles is so 
great, that they know not the doctrine 
of Christ when they hear it; aeither 
are they capable of distinguishing the 
saints of God from those who follow 
after the evil one, nor the gospel of the 
blessed God, from fables. In so say- 
ing, I wish to be understood, as embra- 
cing all the Gerttiles, without regard to 
sect, party, or name; for there is no 
difference among them: there is not 
«ne sect or party, in all the sectarian 
world but has departed from the faith, 
and is not walking according to the 
gospel of Christ: neither is there one 

sect which preaches the gospel; but a 
part of it only, and the remainder ihey 
despise; and not despise only, but those 
also who believe and proclaim it. We 
deem it therefore unnecessary to pur- 
sue this partof our subject any farthei-, 
as we have seen beyond the possibility 
of u doubt, that the Gentiles are in the 
very situation that the prophets and 
the apostles said they would be, when 
the Lord should set his hand to prepare 
a people for his coming, and to gather 
his saints together, that he might co»T»e 
in and sup with them, according to his 
promise, and manifest himself to them, 
and unvail the heavens and come down 
and reign with them, and over them a 
thousand years — that is, icith those who 
were raised from the dead and were 
glorified, or who had been'translated, 
and over those who were in the flesh; 
for the former are to reign with him, 
but the latter to serve him during his 
thousand years' reign on the earth. 

Having got our way prepared, w.?' 
will now" attend to the first item we 
proposed investigating, m the order 
which we have laid down, to be pursu- 
ed in the investigation of this subject: 
that is, Christ's second coming, or in 
other words, his reign on the earth. 

The subject of Christ's reign on tho 
earth, is one of vast importance in the 
estimation of the sacred writers, and 
one on which they have dwelt witli 
great delight, and in which they seem- 
ed to feel the greatest interest. 

The Psalmist David speaks of it in" 
the most enthusiastic terms: "The 
Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice; 
let the multitude of isles be glad ihere- 
of.^ Ps. 97:1. In Ps. 93:1 he says, 
"Tlie Lord reigneth, he is clothed with 
majesty; the Lord is clothed with 
strength, wherewith he hath girded 
himself: the world also is establised, 
that it connot be moved." 

Again in Ps. 96:10, he says, "Say 
among the heathen that the Lord reign- 
eth the Avorld also shall be established 
that it shall not be moved: he shall 
judge the people righteously. Let the 
heavens rejoice, and let the earth bo 
glad; let the sea roar, and the fulness 
thereof. Let the field be joyful, and 
all that is therein: then shall all the 
trees of the wood rejoice before the 
Lord; for he cometh, for he cometh to 
judge ihe earth: he shall judge the 
v/orld with righteousness, and "the peo- 
ple with his truth." 



From what we have previously 
shown respecting the Savior's second 
advent into the world, there can ho no 
difficulty in understanding to wliat the 
Psalmist had an allusion in the forego- 
ing quotations. As there is no reign 
of the Lord mentioned which is to be 
on the earth, but the thousand years' 
reign, or Millenium, the reader has on- 
ly to notice that it is the world v/hich 
is to rejoice, and the earth is to be 
glad, when the Lord reigneth. The 
matter therefore is settled, that it is his 
reign on the earth on which the Psalm- 
ist had his eye fixed, when he wrote 
the foregoing Psalms. Two things are 
to be noticed in the above quotations. 
The first is, that the Lord is to reign 
on the earth, and secondly that when 
he reigns on the earth, it is to b.e glad 
and to rejoice. The fact of the world 
being established, .and the earth rejoi- 
cing, v.'ill enable us to understand n)a- 
ny passages of scripture, tJiat we oth- 
erwise could not understand; but with 
the aid of these facts v.-iil become very 
plain, and vastly interesting to tlie be- 
' lievcrs — a few of which we shall quote. 
We will begin with Isaiah, 85:1. The 
prophet thus expresses himself: "The 
wilderness and the solitary place shall 
he glad for them, and the desert shall 
rejoice and blossom as the rose. It 
shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice, 
even with joy and singing: the glory 
of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the 
excellency ofCarmeland Sharon, they 
shall sec the glory of the Lord, and 
the excellencj'of our God. Strength- 
en ye the week hands, and confirm the 
feeble knees. Say to them that are of 
a fearful heart, be strong fear not: be- 
hold, your God will come with ven- 
geance, even God with a recompense; 
he will com.e and save you. Then the 
eyes of the blind shall be opened, and 
the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 
Then shall the lame man leap as an 
hart and the tongue of the dumb sing: 
for in the wilderness shall waters 
break out, and streams in the desert. 
And the parched ground shall become 
a pool, and the thirsty land springs of 
water: in the habitation of dragons, 
where each lay, shall be grass with 
reeds and rushes." From the 1st to 
the 8th verse. A small degree of atten- 
tion will enable the reader to sec that 
Isaiah and David had their eyes fixed 
on the same period. David .^ays, The 
Lord reigneth let the earth rejoice, let 

the multitude of isles be glad thereof. 
Isaiali says, The wilderness and the sol- 
itary place shall be glad for tlicm, and 
tlie desert shall rejoice and blossom as 
the rose. We sec that they both have 
said the same thing; that is, the earth 
is to rejoice and be glad when the Lord 
reigns. Isaiah says, your God will 
come with vengeance, oven God with a 
i-ecompensc, he will come and sava 
you. For what will be come'? to 
reign upon the earth, and to make the 
wilderness be srlad and the desert to 
blossom as the rose. Let any person 
read the above quotations with care 
and he cannot but see that all refer to 
the same period. 

Continued from page 39. 

There never ought to be a dispute iit 
the v%-orld about what the gospel is 
those who profess a belief ia the bible-, 
for if it is not told in the scriptures 
plahily, and without leaving it a matter 
of contention, the bible is not a safe 
guide, neither could any thinking n:ian 
trust his salvation on its teachings, un- 
less they were easily understood: I'or if 
the gospel is designed for the salvation 
of all men- it certainly ought to be very 
plain; for there are a great many in 
the world who cannot understand 
any thing, unless it is very pluiu and 
easy of understanding. There is no 
subject ever addressed to the midcr- 
standing of man, that needs to be so 
plain and easy of compreliension as the 
gospel, if we may credit the persons 
who have prornulged it. They profess 
to have had a commission to proclaim 
it to cvcri/ creature in (ill the world. — 
In taking so wide a range, (here would 
be many persons of xevy weak capaci- 
ties, who are not able to understand 
but very little, and that little must bu 
exceedingly plain, or else they Avould 
not be able to understand it. There is 
no person who will suffer his mind to 
reflect on the nature and design of the 
gospel, but will be led to see that it 
must be the plainest of all messages; 
for it was to effect every creature in all 
the world; and if so, it must be suited 
to their capacities to make it a scheme 
of mercy and benevolence; for if they 
could not understand it, it would be 
wor?e than folly to present it to thegj. 



This is one reason why so few, cither 
believe or irnbrace it. It is too simple 
and foolish, according to their estima- 
tion, to be of any consequence to them. 
It was so considered in the days of the 
apostles who immediately followed the 
•Savior; and to such an extent did this 
feeling prevail, that an apostle said, if 
a man would be wise he must become 
a fool: that is, to be wise, he must be- 
lieve and practice those things which 
the world consider the most perfect 
foolishness, and too simple and degra- 
ding, to be believed, by any rational 
being. And yet, notwithstanding its 
foolishness and simplicity, it had pow- 
er to save them that believed; for says 
the apostle, the, or in other words, this 
foolishness of God, is wiser than men, 
and this weakness of God is stronger 
than men: "For when, in the wisdom 
of God, the world by wisdom knew nut 
God, it pleased God, by the loolishncss 
of preaching, to save them that be- 
lieve." 1st, Corinthians 1st. chap, or, 
by the foolislmessof the gospel which he 
proclaimed, to save those that the world 
with al! its wisdom, could not save: for 
after all the wise men of the world had 
said, or could say. and all the wisdom 
they had or could get, with it all, they 
could not know God. But the apostle, 
with the foolishness of his preaching, 
could rnakc men acquainted witli God. 
Fi'om what is said on this subject in the 
new testament, we can see that such 
was the contenipt iii which the gospel 
v.'as held in that ag(! of the world, that 
a man of talents or understnnding to 
profcs to believe it and receive it, was to 
expose himself to the certain contempt 
of the wise ones, so' coiled — to expose 
himself to their bitterest feelings and 
severest contempt; even to so great an 
extent did those feelings prevail, mitil 
they that killed them thought they were 
doing God service: John 16: 16. doubt- 
less thinking that they were knaves and 
rascals, and not fit to live. Such were 
the feelings which existed in the minds 
of the people, in the daj-s of Paul, Pe- 
ter, John, and James, in relation to the 
gospel which they preached, and such 
arc the leelings which prevail now, both 
concerning the gospel and those who 
receive it 

Since the coming forth of the ever- 
lasting gospel, contained in the book of 
Mormon, the very same feelings pre- 
vail among the would be wise ones. — 
It is called a "simple and a f(X>lish 

mess!" too simple to bo beliei?ed or re- 
ceived by any person of sense: And 
every man of that description in the es- 
timation of the world, must be a knave, 
say they; for surely they know better: 
for any person of a spark of sense, 
must know that it is an imposition. — 
But notwithstanding all this tumult of 
words and great exertions, the persons 
who embrace it in sincerity and truth, 
learn, as the saints of former years, 
that it has power to save; and that the 
foolishness of God is wiser than man, 
and the weakness of God stronger than 
men: God saves them that believe: — 
And as this last proclamation has the 
same effect on the enemies of God in 
these days, as the former proclimrtion in the former days, so this last 
proclamation has the same effect on 
those who receive it: as the former had 
on those who received it; and the same 
fruit follows. Tliey receive the same 
spirit, and that spirit brings forth the 
same fruit, at one age, that it did at an- 
otljcr; and the same gospel will always 
secure the same blessinsjs to those who 
receive it. 

Upon this subject there appears to be 
something very strange to me, in the 
world; it is this: all men who believe, 
or who prote.«s to believe, in the gos- 
pel, say that as far as the gospel pro- 
poses eternal blessings, they will be 
enjoyed by all who receive it, but as to 
the blessings proposed to be enjoyed by 
the saints in the flesh, these are limit- 
ed to a few individuals, or a few indi- 
vidual churches. The fruits of the spir- 
it v/hich v.-ere brought forth in former 
days, notwithstanding they were the 
elFcctrs of receiving the gospel, were 
limited to a small period of the world; for 
though men receive the same gospel 
now, yet these fruits have ceased; but 
still the eternal blessings are the same; 
they will all get to the same heaven, 
and reioicc in the same fflory. It mat- 
ters not how much they may differ in 
this world, they will be all alike there. 
The great query with me is this, hoM' 
can the gospel still have jn'Wcr to save 
in the Idngdom of glory, since it has 
lost its power on earth? Those who 
were saved by it in former days, and 
made meet to be partakers of the in- 
heritence of the saints in light, were 
made partakers of its power on earth; 
and we have no account of its saving 
any in the heavenly kingdom, only 
those who were made partakers vf its 



power on earth. But according to the 
opinions of the world, it has lost its 
power on earth, hut still retains power 
sufficient to save men in the everlasting 
kingdom — this may be, but I must con- 
fess I have serious doubts about it, and 
should not be surprised if it should be 
found, that those who never receive its 
power on earth, should likewise fail of 
its glory in eternity. 

Uberty, Clay co. Mo. July 4th, 1634. 

Dear sir: 

Enclosed is a long lettrr whicli is 
addressed to no one in particular, but inten- 
dad for the benefit of all my old acquaintan- 
ces and friends who desire to read it. I wish 
you to read it first and then show it to others, 
as you have opportunitj-. 

If I should live I expect to return to Paines- 
ville on a visit within a year, notwithstanding 
I have written in uiy long letter that it was 
doubtful whether I ever should return there. 

I and my family are well; v.-e have pass- 
ed through many trying scenes since I saw 
you last, but it does not, in the least, move 
me nor shake my faith. 

Please to give my respects to all enquiring 

With sentiments of respect I remain 
your friend and servant. 


DocT. S. Rosa. 

Independence, Mo. Aug. 31 st, 1833. 

Dear friekds and neighbors. 

When I lett Paines- 
ville two years ago last .Tune, I expected to 
have returned again to that place the same 
season, but as things have turned sine.'? then 
it is probable to me now, that I shall never 
return there. Therefore, feeling that I did 
not improve every opportunity that I might 
have done, to bear testimony to t!ie things I 
believe — and feeling, as I do, the importance 
of warning mv fellov/ men to prepare them- 
selves for the great day of the'Lcrd, or in (/Ih- 
er words, for the second coming of the Son 
of Man, has induced mo to endoavo/ by a 
letter to show, that that day is noar /t hand; 
and that it is necesL-ary to be prepared to 
meet the Son of God when he shall appear 
in the clouds of heaven, as aboui that iime 
will be fulfilled wlu'.t was spoken by iVIoses 
the prophet, viz: ail that will not hear or 
obey Clirist, will be cut ofT from a-.r.cng the 

I will now endeavor to show that Christ 
will come a second time without sin unto 
salvation. And first, I quote Job, 19:23,27: 
"O that my words were now written, O that 
they v/ere prirXed in a book, that they v;ere 
graven with en iron pen and lead in the 
rock forever! For I know that my Redeemer 
liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter 
day upon the earth: and though afler ray 
skin worrfis destroy this body, yet in my 
flesh shall I see God: whom i shall eeo for 
myself, and m.ine eyes shall behold, and not 

It is evident, that Job knew he should 
stand on the earth in the latter days and be- 
hold CLrist face to face. 

Zecliariah, 14:4,5, reads thus: '-And his 
feet shall stand in that day upon the mount 
of Olives, wliich is before Jerusalem on the 
east, and the mount of Olives siiall cleave in 
the midst thereof tcv.-ard the east and to- 
ward the west, and there shall be a very great 
valley; and half of the mountain shall re- 
move toward the north, and half of it toward 
the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of 
the mountains; lor the valley of the moun- 
tains shall reach unto Azal: ycii, j^e shall Ik-e 
like as ye fled from before the earthquake in 
the days of Uzziah kingof Judali: and tlie 
Lord my God shall come, and all the sainta 
with thee." This quotation not only showii 
that Christ is coming, but that all the saint?* 
will come with him: and this agrees with 
what Paul wrote, let The^F. 4:3.5, ItJ.lT; 
"For this we say unto you by the word of 
the Lord, that we which are alive and remain 
unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent 
them \vhich are asleep. For the Lord him- 
self shall descend from heaven with a shout, 
with t)ie voice of the arch-angel, and with 
the trump of God: and the dead in Chriat 
shall rise first: then we which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up together with them 
in the clouds, to meet th.e Lord in the air: 
and so shall we ever be with the l^crd." 
Thus we see that the Lord is coming in tho 
clounds of heaven; agreeing with what is re- 
corded in the 1st chap, of Acts; he being on 
the mount of Olives was taken up and a 
cloud received him out of their sight; and 
while they were still gazing up into heaven 
the two men dressed in white that stood bj-,. 
said this same Jesus which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in like manner 
as ye have seen him go into heavtn. Again,' 
Jude tells us that Enoch the seventh Ironi 
Adam prophesied, saying, "Behold tlie I^ord 
Cometh with ten thousand of his saints." — 
From the above quotations we di.scover that 
the prophets and apostles botii had a view 
of the coming of Ciirist in the last da3's bring- 
iiif all the saints with him. Tlsose that were 
on the earth and in th'.Hr graves having met 
him in the ciouds^, descend with iiim whoa 
he comes on the earth. Were it necessary I 
might add many more passages to prcfve the 
coming of Christ. Such as his "coming as 
a thief," also "I come quickly," as reeorded 
by John the Revclator years after Christ's 
a-sceusion, but I deem it unnecessary. 

1 will now show, that all w:;o d« not obey 
Christ, will be cut off from tlie face of the- 
earth when the Lord co^ncs, ^vhile aH tli^j- 
meek that are alive, or have lived from the 
creation of the world dov,n, will iii.'ierit iii^ 
ea.rth, according to the promise of Christ. — 
See sermon on the mount. By reading the 
I Itii chap, to the Hebrews, you will see that' 
the ancient worthies all died in faith not ob- 
taining the promised possession, God hav- 
ing provided some better thing for us that 
they without us sliould not bo made perfect, 
says tlie writer; showing that all the meek 
will iDbtain tiieir posssssioa at one time, and 
that will be when the wicked cease from 
troubling — which will take place wlien all the 
wicked are destroyed from off the face of the 
earth — which I will nov/ shov/ must take 
place before the Millenium commences. I 
quota first, from the 1st chap, of 2nd Thes.?. 
"The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from hea- 
ven with his mighty angels in flaming fire ta- 
j^ing vengeance oh them that know not God, 



and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Je- 
eus Christ: who shall be punished with ever- 
lasting destruction from the presence of the 
Lord, and the glory of his power." Thus 
we see that at his coming all will be cut off 
but those that know God, and obey the gos- 
pel of our Lord ./esus Christ. If the apos- 
tle told the truth the fact is established; but 
let UR have the testimony of others. Read 
the parable of the wheat and tares 13th cliap. 
of Matthew, and see what takes place in the 
ond of the world, or end of the wicked: you 
will discover fhat the righteous remain. But 
Bay you "world" don't mean wicked; but let 
us see in what sense the Savior used it in 
other places. John 15:18,19, reads thus: "If 
the world hate you, ye know that it hated 
me befori/ it hated you. If ye were of the 
tcorld ti'.e world would love his own: but be- 
cause ye are not of the icorld, but I have 
chosea you out of the ?oorZ(i, therefore the 
tcorld hateth you." — Also 14:17,27, and 31st. 
and also 17:14,15,16,21, and 23, contains the sentiment. In connexion with the par- 
able of the tares, read in the 14th chap, of 
Rev. beginning at the 14th verse, to the end 
of the chap, also 19th chap. Rev. begin- 
ning at the 11th verse to the end of the chap. 
Then read in Jer. 49:7,23. And then read 
theC first verses of the 63rd chap, of Isaiah. 
The above passages referred to, appear to me 
to be connected, and certainly convey an 
idea of great destruction. The prophet says 
"the day of vengeance is in my heart, and the 
3'ear of my redeemed is come." The day of 
c&ngc-ance is, I think, the same as quoted from 
2nd Thess. and is the same as is called in 
other places "the day of the Lord," or "great 
day of the Lord." By comparing the proph- 
ecy of Joud with the foregoing, you will dis- 
cover that it is upon the same subject. The 
reaping of the harvest and the wine press, 
are both spoken of The gathering all na- 
tions into the valley of Jehoshaphat which is 
S. E. of Jerusalem. Beating their plow- 
shares into swords, and their pruning hooks 
into spears, is the same gathering spoken of 
by Zachariah 2nd verse of the 14lh chap. — 
and being so suddenly cut off is probably the 
same as represented by the supper of the 
great God, Rev. 19th chap, and also the 
battle of the great day of God Almighty, Rev. 
16th chap. The same subject couched, 
in different language, is recorded, Ezekiel 
33th 39th chapters. "Behold it is come 
and it is done saith the Lord God: this is 
the day whereof I have spoken," That is, 
it is an account of the greai day of the Lord. 
The prophecy of Zephaniah also treats upon 
the same subject: you will do well to exam- 
ine it in connexion with the foregoing. In- 
deed almost all the prophets have spoken of 
these same things. 

And nov/ to show mor3 conclusively that 
what Moses spake concerning the wicked 
being all cut off, being fulfilled literally, I 
have the positive testimony of three prophets 
to add to what has already been quoted. — 
And first, David, in the 37th Psalm, says a 
jmmber of times, that the wicked will not be 
found, but that the meek shall inherit the 
earth; says he, "Fret not thyself in any 
wise to do evil for evil doers shall be cut off, 
hut those that wait upon the Lord they shall 
inherit the earth; for yet a little while and 
the wicked shall not be; yea, thou shalt dil- 
igently consider his place and it shall not be, 

but the meek ehjill inherit the earth. Snoh 
as be blessed of him shall inherit the earthy 
and they that be cursed of him, shall be cut 
off. And again, the seed of the wicked shall 
be cut off; the righteous shall inherit the 
land and dwell therein forever. And Again, 
wait on the Lord and keep his way, and ha 
shall exalt thee to inherit the land: When 
the wicked are cut off thou shalt see it. I 
have seen the wicked in great power and 
spreading himself like a green bay-tree, yet 
he passed away, and lo, he was not; yea I 
sought him but he could not be found." — 
The Psalmist, we discover, understood per- 
fectly well that when tlie meek inherite4 
the earth the wicked would be cut off. In 
Isaiah, 13th chap, we have tliese word»» 
'Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel 
both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the 
land desolate: and he shall destroy the sin^ 
ners thereof out of it." Begin at the 6th 
verse, and read to the 14th. Perhaps you 
may think that the Led is speaking of an- 
cient Babylon, but you will perceive that 
what will apply to ancient Babylon, is but & 
type of mystery Babylon; for in the 26th 
verse of the 14th chap, (both chapters being 
upon the same subject,) he aayg: "This >■ 
the purpose that is purposed upon the whole 
earth: and this is the hand that is stretched 
out upon all the nations." 

The 24th chap, is upon the same subject; 
I will quote a verse or two; and first, "The 
earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, 
and shall be removed like a cottage; and tlje 
transgression thereof shall be heavy upon 
it, and it shall fall, and not rise again. And 
it shall come to pass in that day, that the 
Lord shall punish the host of the high one« 
that are on high, and the kings of the earth 
upon the earth." This will undoubtedly be 
fulfilled at the time of the great earthquake,, 
spoken of, Rev. 16th chap. "Such as wa». 
not since men were upon the earth so migh- 
ty an earthquake and so great." When we 
reflect upon the many mighty earthquake* 
that have been, and that the earth was nev- 
er so shook as it then will be: and especially 
when we reflect that in the days of Peleg it 
was so shaken as to be divided, probably into 
two continents, besides numerous islands — I 
say, when we reflect upon this subject and 
see what a tremendous shaking the earth 
must have, we are not at all surprised that 
the earth shall reel to and fro like a drunk- 
ard, and be removed like a cottage. Witfe 
what majestic feelings the mind that is pre- 
pared contemplates this awful, this terrific 
scene! Secodly, "The moon shall be con- 
founded and the sun ashamed, when the 
Lord of hosts shall reign in mount Zion and 
in Jeresalem and before his ancients glorious- 
ly." Thud we see that the Lord is not only 
to reign in Jerusalem, but in mount Zion, 
also which »hows that Jerusalem and Zioa 
are two places. Thirdly, "The earth also 
is defiled under the inhabitants thereof, be- 
cause they have transgressed the laws, chan- 
ged the ordinance, and broken the everlas- 
ting covenant, therefore hath the curse de- 
voured the earth, and they that dwell there- 
in are desolate; therefore the inhabitants of 
the earth are burned and few men left." — 
This agrees with what the prophet Malachi 
says upon the same subject, in the 4th chap. 
' 'For behold, the day cometh that shall bum 
as an oven; and all the proud, yea, and all 



that do wickedly, Bhall be stubble; and the 
day that coineth shall burn them up, saith 
the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them 
neither root nor branch," (take away root 
and branch and what will be left?) "But 
unto you that fear my name, shall the sun of 
righteousness arise with healing in hia wings; 
and ye shall go forth, and grownup as calves of 
the stall. And yc shall tread down the wicked; 
for they shall be ashes under the soles of 
your f^et in the day that I do this, saith the 
Lord of hosts." 

From this we learn that the meek, those 
that fear the name of the Lo/d, will be pre- 
served and will literally tread upon tlie ashes 
of the wicked, after they are destroyed from 
off the face of the earth, by fire, which is 
probably the last and sweeping judgment, or 
destruction, before the Millenium commen- 

Now, I will attempt to show, that the day 
of the Lord: the coming of the Son of God, 
>■ near at hand: probably he will make his 
appearance in the clouds of heaven within 
the present generation. Joel, 2nd chap. — 
says, "And it shall come to pass afterward 
that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh." 
In the 2nd chap, of Acts, Peter, in quoting 
the above passages, ^ays, "And it shall 
come to pass in the last days, saitli God," 
&c. Here we see the word spoken by Joel, 
translated *^a/tencard" defined by holy apos- 
tles to mean the last days. The days of the 
apostles could not be considered the last days, 
but there was a sample of the out pourin'i- of 
-the Spirit of God, on the day of Fentecost, 
6f what will be in the days of the Millenium. 
The prophet, in recording what would be in 
the last days, says: "And I will shew won- 
dsrs in the heavens and in the earth, blood 
and fire and pillars of smoke." These 
signs have been seen by many in this coun- 
try, and we have had accounts that wonder- 
ful eights have also been seen in the heavens 
by the Chinease. In the 2nd epistle to the 
Thess. 2nd chap, we find the apostle show- 
ing his brethren, that the day of the Lord 
would not come until after the falling away of 
the church,and the "Man of sin the son of per- 
dition be revealed who opposeth and exalt- 
eth himself above all that is called God, or 
that is worshiped; so that he as God, sitteth 
in the temple of God, showing himself that 
he is God." You are undoutbably ready to 
agree with me that there has been a falling 
away from the purity of the religion of Christ, 
which teaches that we should love God with 
all our hearts and our neighbor as ourselves. 
But perhaps you are not prepared to say, 
that the man of sin is revealed; if he has 
been, you will readily perceive that the two 
items mentioned by the apostle, as preceed- 
ing Christ's coming, being accomplished, we 
might then look for the Lord who shall con- 
sume that wicked with the Spirit of his 
mouth, whom he shall destroy wiJi the 
brightness of his coming. 

To understand where the man of sin sets, 
and who he is, we must understand what, or 
where, is the temple of God; and who per- 
dition is. The same apostle shows us in a 
number of places, what we are to understand 
»y the temple of God. He wrote to his dis- 
liples like this; "Ye are the temple of the 
3viog God." Thus we discover that the 
Iban of sin ia that mystery of iniquity that 

got into the church; e^en began to be ther» 
in the apostles' days, and which has exalted 
itself above ail that is called God, showing 
himself that he is God. But the man of sin 
has been revealed to the elders of thi& church, 
and God has given them power to delect him 
whenever he shows himself. I will now ex^ 
amine what the kSavior said, as recorded by 
Luke, 21st chap, speaking of the destruction 
of Jerusalem, and the scattering of the Jews: 
commencing at the24lh verse; "They shall 
be led away captive into all nations: and Je- 
rusalem sh.'Jl be trodden down of the Gen- 
tiles, until the times of the Geatiles be ful- 
filled. And there shall be signs in the sun, 
and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon 
the earth distress of nations," And in the 
28th verse he says, "And when these things 
begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift 
up your heads: for your [the Jews] redemp- 
tion draweth nigh." 

We all know that there has been signs seen 
in the sun for a number of years past. And 
the Jews were to be apprized of the near ap- 
proach of their redemption, when these signs 
began to come to pass. And I can assure 
you that the distress of nations spoken of, is 
not far distant; for be assured that the time 
spoken of by the Revelator, that peace should 
be taken from the earth, is near at hand.— 
Our Savior speaks of his coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory, which we are 
sure lias never taken place as yet: and after 
speaking of the signs that would precede his 
coming, says, "When ye shall see these 
things come to pass, know ye that the 
kingdom of God" [or coming of the Son of 
Man] "is nigh at hand. Vcrilv I say unto 
you, this generation shall not pass away till 
all be fullilled." There has been many at- 
tempts to show that what was meant in this 
whole connexion, was fulfilled in the days of 
th-: apostles, because it reads "this genera- 
tion;" but it is evident that it has reference 
to the generation that should live when the 
signs spoken of should appear. And this 
idea I think is confirmed in the 34,35, and 
36th verses; for he says, "Take heed to 
yourselves lest that day come upon you un- 
awares; for as a snare shall it come on all 
them that dwell on the face of the whole 
earth." Hence we see that that day spoken 
of, is no less than the great day of the Lord, 
and cannot be confined to the Jewish nation, 
for it was to come on all them that dwell on 
the face of the whole earth. "Watch ye 
therefore (said he) and pray always that ye 
may be accounted worthy to escape all these 
things;" [that is, the judgments that were 
to come on the wicked of that generation, as 
he had before described,] "and to stand be- 
fore the Son of Man." From this it is evi- 
dent, that none but tiie meek and the pure in 
heart would be able to stand in that day.-— 
This being admitted shows that tliat day has 
never arrived as yet, and the signs that have 
been seen, show that this is the very genera- 
tion spoken of. The Savior said, -'Behold 
the Figtree and all the trees: when they 
shoot forth you see and know that the sum- 
mer is now nigh at hand." If the figtree 
has reference to the true church, and as some 
suppose, all the trees represent the other 
churches, any one can discover that this is 
the generation. But let this be as it may, 
whoever observes strictly the signs of the 



times, will discover that this age is big with 

The book of Mormon, containing the iu'i- 
ness of the gospel of Christ, has mailt; its ap- 
pearance, and men are once more called to 
>the holy ordsr of God, to build up the 
church of Christ, and gatlier the house of Is- 
rael, preparatory to the coming of the Son of 
Man. But say you, how am I to kno\v that 
the book of Morioon contains the fulness of 
the gospel 1 In answer, I say, you liave the 
testimony of men tliat cannot bij impeached, 
that the book of Mormon is true, and was 
translated by the giil and power of God. — 
Tiiose that receive the book of Mnrnion, and 
obey it, have this rurther testimony; they 
receive the gifl of the lioly Ghost. Hy com- 
paring the book of Moriuon with tiie gos- 
pel preached by the apostles, (wJiich I now 
intend to s';t before you,) you will be able to 
judge for yourselves?. But before I proceed 
to set before you the gospel, let me quote 
Acts: 13:40,41, '-Beware thareibre, lest 
tliatcome upon you which is spoken of in the 
prophets; beiiold, ye despisers, and wondrr, 
and perish: for I work a work in your days, 
a. work which ye shall in no v.'ise believe, 
though a man declare it unto you." 

I will now proceed to shov/ you the gospel 
as it is recorded in the bible, and if you take 
the trouble to coin])are the book of Mormon 
with it, you will find that it contains the ful- 
«tOss thereof. And first, I shall commence at 
the loicmlssion given by our Lord and Sav- 
ior Jesus Ch'ist to his discipl-s after his res- 
urrection from tiie dead. One tiling very re- 
markable respecting this commission is, that 
ao one of tlie lour that recorvievi the history 
of our Savior has it entire, btit each on? has 
a part, and tiie whole put together shows us, 
biyond a doubt, what that comuiission was. 
The portion recorded by -Vlatthew is found 
in the three last verses of his testimony, thus, 
"And Jesus came and spake unto them say- 
ing, all power is given unto me in heaven and 
in earth go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions, baptizing them in tie name of the Fa- 
ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
teaching them to observe all things whatsoev- 
er I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with 
jou always even unto the enl of the world." 
The IGth chap, from the 14th to the 19th 
verse of the testimony of Mark contains a 
portion of the commission, and reads thus: 
•'And he said unto them, go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture. He that believeth, and is baptized 
shall be saved; but he that believeth not, 
shall be damned. And these signs shall fol- 
low them that believe: in my name sliall they 
cast out devils; they shall 'sp::ak with new 
tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if 
they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt 
them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and 
they shall reeov. r." In these quotations, 
from Matthew and Mark, we fiiid that the 
apostles were to teach all nations, and preach 
the gospel to every creature; yet they do 
not till us what the gospel is, and without 
the help of Luke and John we might be much, 
puzzled to know from the bible what that 
thing called the gospel was or is; but the 
Lord did not leave the world in the dark, for 
in Luke ^nd John, together with what is re- 
corded in the Acts of the apostles, the sub- 
ject ia in»de plain. 

Luke 24: 44,50 reads thus, "Then opens* 

he their understanding, that they might un- 
derstand the scriptures, and said unto them, 
thus it is written, and thus it bchoveth Christ 
to suffer, and rise from the dead the third 
day: and that repentance and remission of 
sins should be preached in his name among 
all nations, beginning at Jerusalem, and ye 
are v.-itnesses of these things, and behold, 
I send the promise of my Father upon you; 
but tarry ye in Jerusalem, until ye be endow- 
ed with power from on high." Hence we 
discover that they were to preach repentance 
and remission of sins, and he that believed 
their testimony and was baptized should be 
saved. But tley were to tarry at Jerusalem 
until they wore endowed with power from on 

Acts first chapt. and eight first verses, cor- 
roborates the foregoing. Christ, "Being as- 
sembled together with them, commanded them 
that they should not depart from Jerusalem, 
but wait for the promise of, which, 
saith he, ye have heard of me. For John tru- 
ly baptized with water; but ye shall be bapti- 
zed with the Holy Ghost not many days 
hence." And further. "Ye shall receive 
power, after that the Holy Ghost is como 
upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me 
both in Jerusalem, and in Judea, and in Sa- 
niaria, and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth." The poioer spoken of above, we find 
explained in the 20th chapt. of John's testi- 
mony, 22nd and 23rd verses in these words: 
"And wiien he had said this, he [Christ} 
breathed on them, and saith unto them Re- 
ceive ye the Holy Ghost; whosesoever sins 
ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and 
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. 
Thus we see that besides the signs that were 
to follow th^m that believed, they [the apoa- 
tles] had this power g.*-anted to them also, 
even the power to remit and to retain sins, up- 
on such conditions as the Holy Ghost should 
direct, when they should receive it. Agree- 
ably to the instructions of their Lord, the 
disciples waited at Jerusalem; and as is r«- 
cotded in the 2nd chapt. of Acts on the "day 
of pentecost they were all with one accord in 
one place," when, as was promised, the Ho- 
ly Ghost was poured out upon them, and they 
began to speak with new tongues — and then 
they be^an their ministr)', according to the 
directions given them. It may be proper be- 
fore going further to notice, that the kingdom 
of God was now to be preached to all nations, 
and that Peter had the keys of the kingdom 
of heaven, conferred upon him, as recorded in 
Mat. 18:19. "And I v.'ill give unto'thee [Pe- 
ter] the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and 
whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be 
bound in heaven." Hence we discover that 
Peter had great power given into his hands, 
& so had all the apostles, according to John's 
testimony, as above' quoted. Consequently, 
when they were endowed with power froni on 
high, and were to commence their mission, 
Peter standing up, with the eleven, began to 
declare unto them the things of God; show- 
ing that Jesus w^s the Christ, and tHat they 
had taken, and with wicked hands had cruci- 
fied and slain the Lord of glory; and that he 
had risen from the dead— in proof of which 
he quoted the prophecies which they dared 
not dispute, and thus convinced them tliat 
Jesus was the Christ; and being convinced 



of the fact, truth brought with it conviction, 
Ha itjalways will when received: they saw at 
once that theyhad committed sin that had 
no sacrifice for in the U v of Moses, conse- 
quently they, with one accord, cried out, 
"Men and brethren, wliat shall we do?" Pe- 
ter having the keys of the kingdom, was 
reidy lo tell them what they must do: he 
aaiii ttnto them: "Repent and be baptized ev- 
*ry one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, 
f^r the remission of sins, and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise 
ifl unto you, and to your children, and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call." And according to the 
account, about three thousand were received 
into the kingdom the same day — having re- 
ceived the remission of their sins, as well as 
the gift of the Holy Ghost, they were made 
to rejoice and praise God. 

Thus we see the happj* effect produced by 
receiving the gospel in its purity. I wish 
you now to candidly examine the different 
•ermons recorded as preached by the apostles, 
and you will find that the sum of their preach- 
ing was Jesus a risen Savior; and that when 
they got the people to believe that, they then 
immediately baptized them: in one instance 
eren the same hour of tiie night. But say 
you, what good will it do one to be baptized 
without repentance? I answer, no good: But 
where is the rational man that believes that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that all 
power both in heaven and on earth is given 
unto him, that is not only willing to be bap- 
tized, but also to repent of all his sins, and 
BCrve God with full purpose of heart? I find 
I am digressing, therefore I will return to the 

Paul wrote to his Galatian brethrsrt thus: 
♦'Though we, or an anjcl iVom heaven preach 
nny other gospel unto you, than that which 
we have preached unto you, let him be accur- 
sed. As we said before, to say I now again, 
if any man preach any other gospel unto you 
than that ye have received, let him be accur- 
.«ed." Now pause, and ask yourselves this 
"question, did the apostles preach more than 
one gospel? I think you must answer "but 
one. Well, Paul says the gospel is the 
gHt.wer of God unto salvation. What does 
Ahciresult, on the day of pentecost show, but 
(the power of God unto salvation? Surely 
jthe gospel that the apostles preached, and 
that the people received, was the power of 
God unto salvation. 

i want you now to set down in the fear of 
God, and carefully and prayerfully compare 
the book of Mormon with the gospel, as 
preached on the day of pentecost, and see if 
the sentiment is not the same; if it is the 
same, it must be the gospel, and if the gos- 
pel, it must be the power of God unto salva- 
tion. For if you admit John's declaration 
that the gospel is everlasting, or in other 
■words, that he saw in the last days an angel 
flying through the midst of heaven, having 
the everlasting gospel to preach to all nations, 
kindreds, tongues and people, it will prove 
that .there is such a thing as the everlasting 

5ospel, and if bo, is it not the gospel of God? 
ind does not what John says, about the ev- 
erlasting gospel's being preached to all na- 
tions, kmdreds, tongues and people, just be- 
fore the downfall of mystery Babylon, convey 
an idea that something more than the bible is 

to make its appearance, about that time? It 
certainly does to me. 

Now^ if the book of Mormon contains the 
same gospel tliat the apostles preached, 
which it certainly does?, and that its whole 
drift appears to be to make men righteous and 
happy; and if the men who attest to the truth 
of the book are men of piety, and men who 
have sacrificed their property, and even their 
good name for this cause, which certainly i» 
the case, what does it argue? Does it not 
argue that this work is true; that the book 
of Mormon is the fulness of the gospel, sent 
forth to this generation, that a people may 
be prepared for the^cominsc of the bridegroom? 
surely it doss; and I know that if you will 
be honest before God, these things will carry 
some conviction to your hearts. 

I have one testimony further to add, which 
is the one that was promised by our Savior 
himself, which is the signs that were to fol- 
low them that believe. Now,' if the same 
signs follow in these days that followed in 
the days of the apostles, it argues that the 
gospel is the same. 

I assure you that the signs do follow in 
this, the church of Christ, who receive the 
book of Mormon as the fulness of the gospel of 
Christ, In many instances the sick have been 
healed by the laying on of the elders' hands, 
and also devils cast out. Many speak with 
new tongues, or in other languages; some 
speak in a number of different languaj;<-» 
shortly after they receive the gift; others 
are confined to one or two — These are not 
idle assertions; I know that these things are 
so. Some hive the gift of interpretation and 
some not, as yet. But say you these 
jfitts are strange things! Well strange as 
they may appear, they are the gift of the 
Holy Ghost: many of the world even re- 
ceive the Holy Ghost in a greater or less de- 
gree, but few in comparison receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost, the gifts being peculiar to 
the true church. What the Lord promised 
by the mouth of Zephaniah is beginning to 
be fulfilled. "For then (saith he) will I turn 
to the people a pure language, that they may 
all call upon the name of the Lord, to servo 
him with one consent," 3:9. Some speak 
the pure language already. Songs are sung 
in unknown tongues. Well say you in the 
days of the apostles they spake with touguea 
and prophesied, immediately after having 
hands laid on them for the reception of the 
Holy Ghost, and now it is more than three 
years since this church has been organized, 
and yet we have not till of late seen or heard 
much about these gifts being manifested. Why 
should there be this difference? In answer 
I sny, that the apostles were three years 
with Christ, in which time we have no ac- 
count of their speaking with tongues. In 
the days of the apostles the church started 
in perfection and purity, having the gifts 
conferred upon them at the commencement of 
their ministry, to all nations: the churcli 
was of one heart and one mind; but after a 
while we find that the church began to be 
corrupt and fall from its pristine purity: the 
declension continued until the church was 
lost in the wilderness, and the gifts all lost 
with it. Since the days of Luther and Zu- 
ingle, the reformers, light has been 
bursting forth in the religious world. Many 
reformers have rose up one after another, till 



at length the Lord saw fit to raise up a stcind- 
ard, even the fulness of iiis gospel, aud give 
unto his people a prophet, through wlioni 
they can liave the word of the Lord from 
lime to time, to lead them along from the 
wilderness in which they Iiavebeen lost, that 
they may see eve to eye and be of one heart 
and one mind, -as in the days of tlie apostles. 
And although the time has not yet arrived 
that we see eye to eye in all thmgs, yet it 
has pleased the heavenly Father to begin to 
set his gifts in order in his church, which 
causes me to rejoice; yea, I will rejoice and 
praise my Father in heaven, that he has per- 
mitted me to live in this day and age. When 
I can see the work of the Lord and know it 
for myself— that is, 1 know it, or have no 
more doubt of it, than I have that there is 
6uch places as London, Paris, or Jerusalem. 
The Lord has given us in relation to the 
book of Mormon as much testimony, and of 
the same kind, that we exact to establish any 
fact among us at the present day, consequent- 
ly would it not be wisdom for us, before we 
condemn the work, (having this testimony 
before us,) to examine and become acquaint- 
ed with .the men that testify. For one of 
two things must be true, that is, they have 
either held forth, i<i the most solemn mari- 
ner to the world, the truth or a falsehood: if 
a falsehood they certainly must have been 
most base and corrupt characters. This 
is for you to assertain for yourselves, and it 
is of great consequence that you be not de- 
ceived, that you make a correct decision. — 
Let not vague reports blind, or satisfy you, 
while you may know these things for your- 
selves. For be assured, that if the testimo- 
ny borne in favor of this work be the truth, 
your disbelieving it will never make it an un- 
truth: remember that the truth will stand 
while the heavens and the earth pass away. 
I feel that I have written sufficient to con- 
vince any candid enquirer after truth. And 
now let me entreat you to sit down and care- 
fully and prayerfully examine the whole sub- 
ject through: pay attention to all the pas- 
sages referred to, and see if these things are 
not so. 

O, that you may be wise. O, that all 
men were willing to be as righteous as God 
would have them be, that they might be pre- 
pared to meet him in peace. I do know that 
in keeping the commandments of the Lord 
there is great reward. The Savior said he 
that was not willing to forsake houses and 
lands, father and mother, &c. was not wor- 
thy to be his disciple. 

I want you to realize these things: think 
what it is to give up all for Christ. All the 
sacrifices that I have made I count as naught, 
when compared with the hope that I have of 
one day being enabled to exclaim with Paul, 
"I have fought a good fight, I have finished 
my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth 
there is laid up for me a crown of reghteous- 
ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, 
shall give me at that day: and not to me on- 
ly, but unto all them also that love his ap- 
pearing." I now ask, do you love his ap- 
pearing? is it your prayer that he may come 
in this generation? O, think on these things, 
and not suffer the god of this world to blmd 
your eyes. 

Since I have torn my affections from this 
world's goodt«; from the vanities and toys of 

time and sense, and been willing to love and 
serve God with all my heart, and be Jed by 
his holy Spirit, my mind has been as it werd 
continually expanding — receiving the things 
of God, until glories ihdescribable present 
themselves before me, and I am frequently 
led to exclaim in my mind, why. is it. that 
men! rational men I will suffer tliemselvea 
to be led in darkness down to the gulf of de- 
spair by the enemy of all righteousness, while 
such glories lamp up the path-way of the 
saints t 

My dear friends, need I say more to con- 
vince you of the truth and reality of thi« 
work. I think if you believe me, enough i» 
written to carry conviction to your heartg; 
but if I tliought that more would be of ecr- 
vice to you at this lime, I would freely write 
on: the subject is not exhausted, neither am 
I tired of writing; for I feel willing to spend 
and be spent, in the causie of my bleated 

The testimony that I have borne and now 
bear to you in favor of the book of Marmon^ 
and the great things that are to take plaoe 
in these last days, is such that I feel clear in 
i> y mind that I have discharged my duty, 
and whether you are benefitted by this com- 
munication or not, I feel that your blood will 
not be required at niy hands; but without 
this communication 1 could not say that I 
felt altogether clear, as having discharged 
ray duty. I desire that this letter may ba 
read by all my old friends and acquaintancei, 
and also all those into whose hands it may 
come, hoping that all may be benefitted by 
the same. 

O take the advice of one that wishes you 
well and would rejoice to meet you in the 
celestial kingdom of God: that is this, hum- 
ble yourselves before God and embrace the 
everlasting gospel before the judgments of 
God sweep you from the face of the earth; 
for rest assured judgments will increase in 
tlie earth until wickedness is not known up- 
on the face thereof. Therefore I say be wise, 
while you have the opportunity, and not be 
of that number who will have to take up this 
lamentation, "The summer is past, the har» 
vest is ended, and we are not saved." 

With sentiments of 
respect I remain your well wisher. 


Brother O. Cowdert: 

Believing that a short 
history of that branch of the church of 
the Latter Day Saints at New Por- 
tage, may be interesting to those 
who read your paper, I here give you 
a sketch of the same : 

In the year 1831, Ezra Booth preach- 
ed at the "Bates Corners" in Norton, 
to a numerous assembly, where I, for 
the first time, saw the book of Mormon, 
and was taught from it. Not long af- 
ter, we read Booth's letters as publish- 
ed in the Ohio Star; and although he 
did not prove that the book of Mormon, 
was not true, yet he gavo the whole 


MKssTiNGER aUh advocate. 

Work such a coloring, or appearance 
of falsehood, that the public feeling 
was, that "mormonism" was over- 
throvr'n.- However sxe afterward re- 
ceived preaching from brolhcr R. Ca- 
hoon, David Whituier, and Lynjan 
Johnson, and after that, also by broth- 
er Thomas Marsh and others, which 
left an impression on the minds of ma- 
ny, that was not easily eradicated; and 
the Vi'ay being thus prepared, the Lord 
in his providence, sent brother Milton 
Stow among usj who baptized a num- 
ber of persons, some of whom belonged 
t{J the Methodist Church — which crea- 
ted much excitement in that church, 
und caused the preachers, which had 
charge of the circuit, to stand forth with 
great exertions to prevent its influence 
spreading further; and with the strong- 
est expression of their exasperated fe « 
lings, thundered out anathamies and 
divine vengeance on the heads of those 
•'wolves in sheeps clothing," as they 
called the "mormon preachers." But 
this abuse, from men who professed to 
be the ministers of Christ, upon those 
men who had not injured them, and 
who appeared to be sincere, and were 
preaching much more glorious things 
than were heard from them, made 
many anxious to know more of "mor 
monism," as it was called. 

At this time, being April, 1833, God, 
who is ever ready to bless men i^ ith the 
knowledge of the truth, if they will 
hearken and receive it, sent us brother 
Sidney Rigdon, who opened the scrip- 
tures to our understanding in that clear 
light in which we had never before un- 
derstood them, even by showing us the 
fruits which the gospel produced in 
former ages, as also the gifts that were 
in the church — such as visions, revela- 
tion, the ministration of angels, the gift 
of the holy spirit, and prophecy — ai d 
that these were again restored to the 
world and were found in the "mormon 
church." Many now obeyed the gos- 
pel and were baptized, at which time 
myself also, received baptism. 

This little branch continued to in- 
crease rapidly for some time, rejoicing 
in the blessings and gifts of God, till 
the number, in the beginning of 1834, 
amounted to something more than six- 
ty. For a few months the work of 
gathering seemed almost to cease, but 
our heavenly Father seems again to 
smile in blessings upon us, ana there 
ha« been additions to the church time ' 

after time, till the number now remain- 
ing, according to our church record, is 
ninety three: one has died; six have 
moved away, and two have been cut off 
from the church. 

Our heavenly Father seems to be 
shedding forth a divine influence upon 
the people, that many are giving heed 
to the word };reached about us, and al- 
so in a niimber of other townships, peo- 
ple are opening houses for our preach- 
ing, though .some refuse to hear, and 
shut their eyes and ears against the 

Yours in the bonds of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 


Jan. 28, 1835. • '; , 

]ne«sens?t' and Advocate. 


O* The first No. of "The Eveniko a^d 
THE RIoiiNiNG Star," re-printed, is issued. — 
For the accommodation of our friends, we 
liave struck ofl' a large edition, and individuals 
can be supplied with any number by transmit- 
ting immediately, sucli orders, free of postage, 
enclosins cash. The whole 24 numbers will 
be furnished at tlie office, or by mail at $ 2,00, 
No subscription will be received for any less 
than the two Volums. 

Covference Notice. — The elders of the 
church of the Latter Day Saints are hereby 
notified, that a conference will be held at New- 
Portage, Ohio, commencing Saturday, the 
6th of June next. The Sabbath following will 
be occupied in public teaching. 


Time and space forbid lengthy comments 
on this production. It was forwarded us last 
August, with a request to either publish it, or 
forward the manuscript to the Hon. S. Rosa, 
of PainesviUe. On examination, we thought 
that it was an article frought with so much 
necessary intelligence, that it could not fail 
to interest our patrons. With this letter we 
received another, requesting us, (should we 
publish it, ) to give it entire in one number. — 
Till now we could not devote the space. And 
though it has been long written, it has not lost 
any of its important truths, nor will it fail, if 
carefully examined, to impress the reader with 
a reverence toward God, and an anxiety to be 
prepared for his coming. 

Bishop Partridge is well known to the indi- 
vidual addressed, and to the citizen* of Paine«^ 

MK3SJ-k\'Oi:R AND ADro^'ATti. 


rilFe, among whom he formerly reeided; and 
Tva cannot but believd, that that intelligent 
community will treat with due respect, and 
appropriate credence, this plain, easy, consis- 
tent, and unvarnished relation]of truth, from 
th«ir former iellow-citiien. — ^Editor.'] 


In this town on Friday, the IGth inst. Sam- 
CEL Carvel, infant son of elder S. Rigdoni 
aged two weeks and four days. 

On the 4th inst. Mr. Zis\ Rkpfield, aged 
fifty six years, h? was a member of this church. 

On the 23rd iust. v.'idow Sally Bingham, 
daughter of Thomjs Gates, aged o5 years. 

In Amherst, Ohio, on the first of August, 

last, >!rs. IIarkiet Jackso.v, aged 23 years. 

Mrs. Jackson was a member of the church of 

the saints. 

In Benson, Vt. on the 28th Dec. last, 
Caroline, late consort of elder Harlow Red- 
field, aged 30 years. 

Sne was among the first who embraced the 
fulness of the gospel in that country, and has 
ever maintained a steady, circumspect and vir- 
tuous walk. She bore with becoming forti- 
tude, her last illness, and only longed for the 
anxious hour when her spirit should take its 
welcome exit to be with Jesus. — Editor. 


In the last Messenger we gave a 
short summary of the intelligence re- 
ceived from abroad, relative to the sit- 
uation of the churches and the prosper- 
ity of the cause of truth. From a gen- 
eral mass we can only select a few 
items, and in so doing shall endeavor 
to take that part which will 5e the most 
interesting. To inform the elders of 
the many and pressing calls which are 
continually saluting us, and the church 
of the increase of numbers to its body, 
will satisfy the whole, if our concep- 
tion of the matter be correct. This, 
then, in general, will be our object in 
giving summaries. 

The world is full of confusion, and 
corruption holds unbounded sway over 
millions, and were we to forbear giv- 
ing our patrons, at least, a small part 
of the facts relative to the same, we 
might subject ourselves to censure. 

The cause is a precious one, and a 
union of hearts and of faith is highly 
important: and how can the hearts of 
thousands, who are unknown to each 
other by face, be united; and in what 
n»anncr can their faith be t)rought to 

-A a*- J.*—— 

bear more directly upon the object, 
than te be instructed alike, and also b« 
furnished with the same intellig«neo 
relative to the same holy cause? 

The elders are travelling into many 
parts, as may be seen from It'ttcrs pub- 
lished from time to time, and H-hat adds 
to the reflection, and gives joy to the 
heart, is that wherever thdy go, and 
labor but a short season, are instiu- 
ments in thi; economy of heaven, of 
convincing kundrcris of the truth and 
propriety of the faith of the everlasting 
gospel. Wc are indebted to them fof 
the more part *f the informatioti of this 
kind which wft publish, and feel our* 
selves under obligation to tender thenj 
the unfeigned gratitude of our fcosotrt, 
and hope that by a joint co-operation 
we may be instruments in moving on 
this heavenly work to perfection aad 
glory, that the nations of the earth 
may see the salvation of God! 

From the ciders we receive many 
subscriptions, and hope we may be fa- 
vored with many thousand more op 
porlunities to thus circulate the intelli 
gence with which we are favored, until 
there shall not be a town, no, nor a 
neighborhood in the union, into which 
numbers of our publication do not cir- 
culate. But to proceed: 

Brother E. Owen jr. of Green co. 
Pa. writes the 19th of Nov. last, in- 
forming us that there are a ?c\v saints 
yet in that place. There was once a 
large church in Green co. but they 
have mostly removed to Mo. The kw 
remaining should not be neglected, nor 
suffered to perish for want of instruc- 
tion, or be devoured by the enemy.— 
He closes by saying: "0 brother, pray 
for us, that we may continue in the ho- 
ly calling whereunto we are called, 
that we may be worthy to receive an 
inheritance in the city of cities, which 
shall be called Zion: and we on our 
part, will humbly ask the Lord to pre- 
serve you and enable you to continue 
to fight valiantly in the cause of the 
Redeemer's kingdom!" 

From elder G. Bishop's journal, 
written from Salisbury, Ct. Dec. 4th 
we take a few extracts: 

*'I arrived in Norfolk, Nov. 183.3, 
and spent the winter in this State, 
preaching in different towns; the result 
of my labor here, was the baptism of 
10 persons in the spring — Norfolk is 
said to be one of the most populous and 
wealthy tgwps in the State. • • • Ijj 



June I nttended the Maine conference; 
ttopped in Boston and baptized one. — 

* # • From thence to Dover, N. H. 
where I baptized 7. From Dover to 
Bradford, Ms. where I baptized one. 

* * After visiting 'Dighton Writing 
Rock' in Dighton, Bristol co. Ms, 1 
went to Wendell where I baptized 9. 

* * When 1 arrived at this place, 1 
learned that others had been added 
to the church during my tibsccnce, by 
elders Smith and Carter. vSince my 
arrival I have baptized 5. The church 
now numbers 20 in this place.'' 

Mr. Wm. Johnson, of Lewistown, 
.Fulton CO. 111. informs us by letter da- 
led Dec. 8th, that there are a few be- 
lievers in that place. Will the travel- 
ling elders remember them? 

Elder E. H. Groves writes us an inter- 
esting letter from Gilead, Calhoon co. 
111. Dec. 16th. By which we are in- 
formed that he has lately immersed 12 
in that county, and that more are anx- 
iously enquiring. He thinks the pros- 
pect is very favorable, as there are 
many standing at the door just ready 
to enter. 

Elder Charles Rich of Pleasant 
Grove, 111. writes, Dec. 22, and says 
the church in that place is prospering 
in the good way. 

Elders G. M. Hinkle and H. Green, 
write us from Washington CO. III. Dec. 
*23rd, as follows: "The Lord is car- 
rying on his work extensively in this 
region; we have calls to preach on the 
right hand and on the left, from five to 
twenty miles. We have baptized twen- 
ty in this section of country, and elder 
S. Carter and S. Brown arrived here 
the first inst. and baptized one — they 
went to the south, and we have since 
been informed that they are about ten 
miles off, preaching and baptizing." 

"We shall not leave this place while 
there is a prospect that the work will 
go on. We have at this time an invi- 
tation to preach in Belleville, and an- 
other appointment at Lebanon. The 
prospect at present, is that there will 
be a great work done in this section of 

Mr. J. Crosby jr. of Wendell, Ms. 
writes Dec. 23rd, informing us that the 
church there numbers 14; 9 having 
been added not long since. He says: 
"We few, who are engaged in this glo- 
, rious work, are firm in the belief, and 
we hope that by the grace of God we 
shall be enabled to fight the good figVjj; 

of faith, and to come off conquerors 
and more than conquerors, through 
him who loved us," 

Elder Win, \V. Spencer writes from 
Tompkins, N, Y, Jan. 7th, and says, 
that there is iin enquiry among many,. 
to know whether these things are so — 
there is a prospect of doing good, and 
all that seems to be wanting, is faith- 
fid laborers, endowed with the Holy 

Our natural brother, the presiding 
elder of the church at Freedom, N. Y. 
writes us the 13th inst. and says: "Our 
church, I believe, prospers tolerably 
well: 10 have beoi dismissed with letters 
of commendation, and \/e have seven- 
ty three in regular standing. One of 
ihat number was added to us last Sab- 
bath, There arc many enquirers from 
five to ten or fifteen miles to attend 
our meetings; and notwithstanding wo 
are every Avhere spoken against, I be- 
lieve there are more fears that our sys- 
tem is true, than there are doubts that 
it is not." 

In addition to the foregoing we add, 
that elder D. W, Patten has lately re- 
turned from the south where he has 
been laboring a few months in compa- 
ny with elder W. Parish. They had, 
when he left, baptized about twenty in 
the State of Tennessee. He further 
informs us, that multitudes listened with 
attention, and manifested deep anxiety 
to ascertain, for themselves whether 
these things were of God. Of the 
vast population of the south, but few 
have ever heard the gospel in its ful- 
ness, and it is to be expected, that 
amid a xoorld of calumny and reproach, 
heaped upon a society whose only aim 
is to do good, and whose only intent is 
salvation, that it must have fallen in the 
south in a greater or less degree.- — 
But they are like the rest of mankind, 
when the truth is presented before 
them, such as are honest "gladly re- 
ceived the word." — Editor 


messenger and Advocate, 



And puWished every month .it KirtlamI, Geauga Co. 
Ohio, by 

F. O. YTII^tlAiaS & Co. 

Al % 1, per- an. in advance. Every person procuring- 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding % 10, current 
iRokey^ shall be entitled to a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, must be 
^ POST PAID. .ai 

No subscription mill be received for a icss term than^ene 
year, and no paper discontinud lilt all arrearage* art 
paid, exfcpt at iMe option of tk?' publishers. 

ME§Sl^MI,iF.I^ A'^B A1>T®€ATE. 

Vol.. I. No. 5-3 KIRTLAND. OHIO, FEBRUARY, ]835. [Whole No. 5. 


LETTER No. 4. 

Liber ly, Mo. Christmas, 1834. 

Dear Brother: — 

Your letter from Nor- 
ton (O.) dated Sept. 7, 1834, catne to 
ine by mail, last v/eek, through the me- 
dium of the Messenger and Advocate. 
I am glad you "have thought that a full 
history of the vise of the church of Lat- 
ter Day Saints, and the most interesting 
part of its progress, to tlie present time, 
would be worthjr the perusal of the 
saints." The history of the saints, ac- 
cording to sacred writ, is the oiily rec- 
ord which has stood the test and ravages 
of time from the beginning ;"and a true 
account of the revival of the Lord's 
church, so near the great Sabbath of 
creation, must be a source and subject 
of holy joy to the pure in heart; and an 
interesting preface of things to come, 
that might arrest the attention of the 
world, before the Lord shows his na- 
ked arm to the nations, if the children 
of men'vv'ould read and understand. 

I pray our heavenly Father to assist 
5^ou, so that you ma,y be enabled to 
spread the truth before the eyes of this 
generation, ere destruction comes as a 
whirl-wind upon the ungodl}^ Strive, 
with your might, to be simple, plain, 
easy and uuaficcted in your style, show- 
ing the shining world, that though ma- 
ny may continue to run after one that 
is able to give gold to his friends, and 
lead to his enemies, you, v/ith the Israel 
of God. v,i!l rejoice in having light 
enough to follow FIIM who has power 
to give eternal life to his friends, and 
will overcome his enemies. 

There are some items in your letter 
Avhich are great, and revive old tlioughts 
that, long since, v/cre left to float down 
the gulf of departed things, into the 
inaze of forsjetfulness. The first one 

is where you sat day after day and 
"wrote the history of the second race 
that inhabited this continent, as the 
>s"ord3 were repeated to you by the 
Lord's prophet, through the aid of the 
"Urim and Thumini," "Nephito Inter- 
preters," or Divine Spectacles. I mean 
"W'hen you wrote the book of i^formon, 

containing the fulness of the gospel to 
the world, and the covenant to gather 
Israel, for the last time, as well as the 
history of the Indians, v/ho, till then, 
had neither origin among men, nor 
records amid the light and knowledo-o 
of the great 19th century. 

Fresh comes a story into my mind, 
that, in 1823, before the book of Pvlor- 
mon was knov\^n among us, a sacred 
record, or, as I had it, another bible, 
written or engraved '.'pon thin gold 
leaves, containing more plainness than 
the one we had, but agreeing vv^ith it, 
had been found near Canundaigua, 
N. Y. The characters in which it was 
written, were of a language once used 
upon the eastern continent, but obsolete 
and unknown then. I was somewhat 
surprised at the remarkable discovery, 
or nevNS, though I never knew to this 
day, ho'- I came by it. Like Paul, 
who did not know whether he v/as in 
the bodj/, or out of it, at a certain time, 
I cannot tell whether I dreamed; or 
whether eome person told me; or wheth- 
er an angel whispered such strange 
tiding?. I mentioned it a few times, 
but was rather laughed at, and so I said 
no more about it, till after I had remov- 
ed to Canandaigua, v.'hcn the book of 
Mormon was publislied. 

At that da)', or, in fact, I ahvays be- 
lieved the scriptures, and believed that 
iliere was such a sacred thing as jmre 
religionj but 1 never believed that any 
of the sects of the day, had if, and so I 
was ever ready to argue up, or down, 
any church; and that, too, by evidence 
from the good old book, an intimacy 
with which I had formed in infancy 
and cherished in age. When the story- 
related above, first found a resting-place 
in my tabernacle, I rejoiced that there 
was something coming /oporni the right 
icay to heaven. So it was, and, thank 
God, so it is. 

In the history you arc writing, you 
cannot be too plain and minute in par- 
ticulars. There is majesty from man 
to Messiah; from the angels to the Al- 
mighty, and from simplicity to sublimi- 
'y. Out of small things proceed great 
ones, and the mind, or memory, retains 
a shadow of greatness on earth, or a 
glimpse of glory from heaven, when a 
volume of nonsense may be forgo«tten 



in a day, or a nation dropped into obliv- 
ion and remembered no more. When 
tlie book of Mormon came forth, those 
that received it, and embraced its truths, 
saw new light upon the scriptures, and 
a true beauty in holiness; and they be- 
gan to have confidence in the promises 
of God; faith in prayer; faith in mira- 
cles, and a holy anxiety to share in the 
glory that should follow, after much 
tribulation: and the Lord, being merci- 
ful to them, in their infancy and weak- 
ness, performed and said many things 
to aid and strengthen their faith, and 
fortify their minds against the wiles of 
the evil one, which, like many other 
good things may have again been shut 
up in heaven for a day of righteousness. 
A memento of them, in tTie work under 
consideration, m,ay be a day-star to 
thousands, yet groping in the regions 
of mental darkness; yea, may I not 
say, that a sketch of some of the reve- 
lations to the church of Christ of Latter 
Day Snints, might answer as hands to 
pomt to the ligTit-house of the skies, 
tvhich will only be seen by the pure in 
Jieart, when tLe "black-coat" fog of 
many centuries, has been driven back 
to its own place, by the refreshing bree- 
zes of the gospel in its purity. O wel- 
come day! would thou wast here, that 
the saints might see the towers of Zion 
in precious beauty and golden splendor, 
cheering their native land, with the 
music of heaven, and the glory of God! 

V/hile I think of it, let me ask you 
to explain, or state what the angel said 
when he informed brother J. S. jr.. that 
a treasure was about to come forth to 
fliis generation. 

The next item I shall notice, is, (a 
glorious one,) when the angel confer- 
red the "priesthood upon you, his fel- 
low servants." That was an august 
meeting of men and angels, and brought 
again, upon earth, the keys of the mys- 
teries of the kingdom of God. I am 
aware that our language lacks, terms, 
and we fail in power to set forth the 
sublimity of such a holy scene, but we 
can remember the glory and tell the ap- 
pearance in such words as we have, 
and let God add the majesty and om- 
nipotence to the sacred interview. Our 
ancient brethren were careful to notice 
angel's visits, and note what they said, 
and how careful ought we to be? Let 
church history tell. The impressionfj 
made upon our minds by the inhabitants 
of hcetven, remain long to^ remind us 


that there is an eternity in the next 
world, where matter or spirit, and du- 
ration and life are equal. 

I am not often in the habit of telling and visions, and rarely writio 
them, but on the 16th of last November, 
after I rehired to rest, it appeared that 
1 was standing in the door of a house, 
wherein were a« number of brethren 
and sisters lamenting the situation of 
the church, when, of a sudden, 1 saw 
a whitish cloud in the clear sky of the 
south east, gently coming towards mo^ 
and something, which, at first sight, 
resembled tho portrait of a man's head?. 
but", in a moment, as it came nearer, it 
looked like the full image of a man. — 
When nc/irest it raade a graceful botn 
to me, t>ien receded till out of sight. — ■ 
I cried with a loud voice. The Lord pre- 
serve; us for an angel is here! The 
Lord is with us, for his angel has come!.'' 
Flis appearance and countenance were 
beautiful; and his robe was white. Flis 
skin was a touch nicer than 
snow, tinged with a crimson 
©f sun-set. The whole scene was sim- 
ply grand, though nothing but a dream^ 

Now my natural eyes beheld not this,, 
yet every thing of it, is so strongly im- 
pressed upon my mand, that it seems 
like a reality. From this I judge, that 
a scene of heavenly things, seen with' 
the naked eye, is so perfectly retaitied^ 
tluit you can give every particular. 

The knowledge which has come fronir 
God to man, by this last establishment 
of the true church, is, at once, very 
glorious and very great, making plain' 
the reward of all men in the world to-- 
come, and showing the saints that they 
must come into the presence of God,, 
by perfection, being one in baptism, ono' 
in faith and one in the Lord Jesus.- — 
The vision points out the degrees of 
happiness and misery, so agreeably to* 
scripture, and so plain, that all of the 
commonest understanding, may learn' 
for themselves what kingdom the Lord 
will give them an inheritance in, accor- 
ding to their works and ways in this 
life.. After the fallman inherited three 
desires, which, if indulged beyond a: 
given latitude, vitally destroys his pleas- 
ure, his prosperity and his peace. — 
They are a lust to generate his species; 
a love for money, and a thirst for great- 
ness. To check these passions, so that 
ono can overcome the world, requires 
fortitude and faith sufficient, like Moses, 
tf) choose cathcr to suffer affliction with 



the people of God, than to enjoy the 
pleasures of sin for a season. 

But lest I tire your patience with too 
long a letter, let me briefly close. If 
there was joy on earth, when Adam re- 
ceived and obeyed the gospel, at the 
mouth of the angel, and became the firs| 
hi'gh priest after the holy order of God; 
if there was joy on earth, as there was 
in Eden when the morning stars sang 
together, when Enoch established Zion 
in the first thousand years; if there was 
joy on earth, when the flood abated, be- 
cause the world was cleansed of iniqui- 
ty; if there was joy on earth, when Mo- 
ses led the children of Israel out of 
bondage, and had a grand view of the 
slory of God; if there was joy on earth, 
lo^x years ago, (to-day) because Jesus 
came m u,e flesh for the redemption of 
fallen man; u^d if there was joy on 
earth, when the lu^xu^gg of the gospel 
and the holy priest-hooa r/r^xe commit- 
ted to you for the last time: hoAv much 
more joy will there be on earth when 
the iniquity of man shall cease, and the 
knots of nations, and the cordons of 
kingdoms, and the chains of empires, 
shall have parted forever, and with 
Elabylon-the great, shall have fallen in- 
to their own place; when the kingdom 
of God shall have dominion and power 
under the whole heaven; and when the 
voice of the triumphant Redeemer, shall 
not only ring round this globe to the 
rightecus, but shall .sound throughout 
the vast empire of God,Jo the just of 
worlds, — ^'Corne ye Messed of my Fa- 
thi:r, inharit the kingdom prepared for 
you from before the foundation of the 
iQorid.'' W. W. PHELPS. 

(^nt inued from page 54. 

In the 144 Ps. we have a most glo- 
rious description given of the reign of 
Christ on the earth, from the 4th verse 
to the close of the chapter. 

*'Bow tho heavens, O Lord, and 
come down: touch Ihc'mounlains, and 
they shall smoke. Cast forth liglit- 
nmg, and ^ scatter them: shoot out 
thine arrows, and destroy them. Send 
thy hand from above, rid me, and de- 
liver me out of great waters, from the 
hand of strange children; whose 
mouth^spcaketh,, vanity, and their right 
liand is a right hand of falsehood, I 
v.'ill skig a new &cng unto thee, 

God: upon ■a\psalti'y and ari instru" 
mcnt often strings will I sing praise'^ 
unto thee.- It is he that giveth salva- 
tion unto kings: who dclivereth David 
his servant from the hurtful swoi*d. — 
Rid me, and deliver me from the hand 
of strange children, whose mouth 
speakcth "vanity, and their right hand 
is a right hand of falsehood: That 
our sons may be as plants grown up 
in their youth; that our daughters may 
be as corner-stones, polished after tho 
simlitudeof apalace: that our garners 
may be full, afibrding all manner of 
store; that our sheep may bring forth 
thousands and ten thousands in our 
streets: that our oxen may be strong to 
labor; that there be no breaking in, 
nor going out; that there be no com- 
plaining in our streets. Happy is that 
people, that is in such a case: yea, 
happy is that people, whose God is the 
Lord.'' (or whose God the Lord Je- 
hovah is.) "''Ir' 

A more blessed state -bl earthly so- 
ciety, than is here described by the 
Psalmist, is not easily conceived of; 
an order of things when complaining 
shall have ceased, and be heard in the 
streets no more. We can readily con- 
ceive that when all complaining shall 
cease, there will be a very different 
order of society, from what there is at 
present, or ever v/as since the world 
began; for there never has been a 
time up to the present state, but there 
has been complaining in the streets. 

This account, however agrees with 
what John says, in the Revelations, 
21:3,4: "And I heard a great voice 
out of heaven, saying, Behold, the 
tabernacle of God is v/ith men, and he 
v/iil dwell with them, and they shall be 
his people, and God himself shall be 
with thorn, and be their God. And 
God shall wipe away all tears fi-om 
their eyes; and there shall be no more 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall their be any more pain: 
for theformor things are passed away." 

David and John, both seem to have 
hdd their eyes fixed on a state of so- 
ciety very ditTerent from any which 
had existed up till their day, or from 
theirs to the present; but one that will . 
come when the Lord shall bow the 
heavens and come down, and touch 
the mountains, and they shall smoke, 
and tho tabernacls of God be with men, 
and when the Lord r,hail have vid Da- 
vid (or Israel) frcm the hand cf 



strange children, whose mouth spenk- 
eth vanity, and their right hand is a 
right hand of falsehood. In the above 
quotation the Psalmist gives us the 
whole order of things which tend to 
the establishing of this glory on earth, 
when complaining will be iieard no more. 

And first it is to begin with the Lord's 
bowing the heavens and coming down. 
Sec 5 verse. Secondly, after he comes 
he is to deliver his people out of great 
watez-s, and from the hand of strange 
children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, 
and their right hand is u right hand of 
falsehood, verses 7,8 and 11. The 
consequences following from the Lord's 
coming down, and delivering his.people 
from the hand of strange children arc, 
first, that their sons will grow up as 
plants in their youth, and secondly, 
their daughters will be as corner-stones, 
polished after the simlitude of a palace, 
verse 12, Thirdly, their garners will 
be full afibrding all manner of store. — 
verse. 13, Fourthly, their sheep'' shall 
bring forth their thousands and tens of 
thousands in their streets. 13, Fifthh", 
their oxen will be strong to laboi*. 14, 
And lastly, there will neither be break- 
ing in nor going out. 

A society of the above description, 
will doubtless suit John's description 
in every respect, as before Quoted, 
nor could the mind conceive of a peo- 
ple in circumstances more agreeable, 
nor yet more desirable, than to enjoy 
the high priviledges above mentioned: 
a people where their sons should be as 
plants grown in their youth, whose 
conduct should never wound the feel- 
ings of their parents, nor bring a stain 
on tiieir characters, nor yet cause the 
tear of sorrow to roll down their cheek; 
their daughters also, as corner-stones, 
])olished after the simlitude of a palace: 
without spot, without blemish, the com- 
fort of their parents. 'J'his is .securino- 
to a person, one of the greatest sour- 
ces of human happiness, to have his 
family without reproach, without 
shame, without contempt, and his house 
a house of peace, and his lamily a fam- 
ily of righteousness, and his habitation 
a habitation of holiness: add to this the 
abundance of the good things of the 
world, his garners full ofallwrn/mer of 
store: that is, every thing which his 
nature Could enjoy, while his Hocks are 
bringing forth their thousands and their 
tens of thousands, in his streets, and 
we, have before us a societv or aencr-' 

ation of persons whose earthly lot, 
above all others, is desirable, and an 
order of things to be longed for by ev- 
ery lover, of : mankind: but this iieveri 
will take place, until the Loyd bows- 
the heavens and comes down, and his 
tabernacle is with men; then all tears 
vvill be wiped from the /eyes ; pf .hisf 
saints; then all sorrowing and sighing, 
will cease; then will. Israel sing a new 
songupona psaltry and an instrument 
often strings; then ;shall their sons be 
as plants grown in their youth, and 
their daughters, as corner-stones, pol- 
ished after .the. simlitude Qfa, |)!4 
then will the earth bring forth in ils 
strength, so that their garners shall be 
full, aftbrding all manner of store; ihen 
shall their sheep bring forth their ti'MOtr- 
sands and tens of thousands in their 
streets; then shall the vi'illderness and 
the solitary place be glad for them, and 
the desert Llosom as the rose; then 
shall the blind see, nrtd the lame man 
leap as an heart, and the tongue of the 
dumb sing. Well might the Psalmist 
say, "The Lord reigneth, let the eartl^ 
rejoice, let the multitude o-f the islands 
be glad thereof: the world also is es-^ 
tablish that it cannot be moved. Let 
tlie heavens rejoice, and let the earth be 
glad: let the sea roar, and the fulness 
thereof; let the field be joyful, and all. 
that is therein: then shall all the trees 
of the wood rejoice. Before the Lord 
for hecomVA,'' &c. . )'>lrf?> 

Let the reader notice particularly, 
that all this is to take place when the 
Lord comes, -v'^ '"'•• ' '' 

The 11 and 12 chapters of isttiah, 
give an additional account of the glo- 
ry of the Lord's reign on the earth: 
they are too lengthy for insertion here, 
but let the reader turn to them, and 
read them; for they will throw a great 
light upon the subject, and ho will 
there see' the glory which is' to follow 
the second advent of the Savior, and 
the eilect which his reign is to have on 
the brutal creation, as well as the nat- 


Continued from page 53. 

In prosecuting the investigation of 
the work of the Holy Spirit in the sal- 
vation of men, it will be necessary to 
go back and begin where the subject 
begiiisT m order that wc may have 



d'cioarimdgrsMMIi^^^^^^ ' Wc have 

previously seen what pait the Spirit 
foott in preparing the apostles for their 
respective callings and mission — how 
necessary it was lor them to receive it; 
fur unless they had received it they 
ilever could have built up the kingdom 
of heaven, or church of Christ; and 
that without it all the knowledge and 
information whiclvthey had received 
from others, not bven that received 
from the Lord himself personally, both 
while in the flesh, and after his resui- 
rection from the dead excepted, would 
iiot have availed to enable them to ex- 
ecute their high commission; for in 
addition to all that they had seen, and 
heard, and handled, of the word of life, 
they must receive this gift, or work 
for the Lord they could not. • You 
must tai'ry at Jerusalem, says the Sav- 
ior, until yoii are endowed with power 
frotn on high, that is, until you receive 
the Holy Spirit, and then, and not till 
then, you shall go forth and proclaim 
the gospel to all nations. 
. From the, course which was pursued 
with tlie.fipostles in preparing them for 
their high calling, th^^y must have had 
great Icnowledge of the situation of 
others, and a correct understanding of 
what was necessary to prepare and 
quaUfy , them for the enjoyment of fu- 
ture felicity; ,and in their teaching wc 
iTfliiy expect to fmd the subject plainly 
set forth; for if it is not plainly set 
ibrth in their writings, they cannot be 
trusted as safe guides in things per- 
taining to eternal life. - Let us look, 
therefore, in what point of light they 
have set forth the subject^ under con- 
sidemtiofl. {j.'j5.,|jV );• f..,^ irliv/ ■ 

, In the commission which the' apos- 
tles received from the Savior, after his 
resurrection from the dead, as recor- 
ded by Mark, wo can obtain some in- 
foiTnation which will serve as a key to 
unlock to the enquiring mind in a de- 
gree, the office" which the Holy Sprit 
was to perform in the salvation of those 
who werQ to believe on their word! it 
rQads thus, "And he said unto them, 
go yc into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature: he that be- 
lieveth and is baptized, shall be saved; 
but he that believeth not shall be dam- 
ned, and these signs shall follow them 
that believe: in my name shall they 
cast out devils; they shall speak with 
new tongues, they shall take up ser- 
pents, and if they drink any deadly 

thing it shall not hurt them; they shall 
lay hands upon the sick, and they shall 
recover. Mark 16:L5,I6,17,18. In 
the 12 chapter of the first epistle to the 
Corinthians, the apostle says that the 
promises here made to those who 
should believe the report of the apos- 
tles, were gifts of the Holy Spirit, or 
spiritual gifts. Let it be particularly 
noticed, that in the commission given 
to the apostles, that it was not the apos- 
tles themselves who were to show the 
signs but it was the persons who were 
to believe on the apostles' word — the 
signs were to follow them, "These 
signs shall follow them that believe — 
they shall cast out devils; they shall 
speak with new tongues, they shall 
take up serpents, and if tliey shall 
drink any deadly thing it shall not 
hurt them." Not the apostles, but 
those who believe their word. Such is 
the point of light in which the promise 
made to those who believe on the word 
of the apostles, was presented by the 
Savior, and in the excution of this com- 
mission, by the apostles, we will not 
expect to find any thing different from 
this, for if wc should, we would be left 
in a great difficulty, not knowing^what 
to believe nor whom to obey. ''jr... 
Having seen in what point of light 
the commission stands, which was giv- 
en to the apostles at the first by the 
Savior himself, to authorize them to go 
forth and call upon the nations to re- 
pent and be baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, and if they done as 
they were required by the apostles, 
they should receive certain things, or 
power to do certain things, which 
were called afterwards by the apostles 
spiritual gifts, and being spiritual gifts 
were part of the work of the Spirit in 
saving men; for they arc numbered 
among the things which pertain to the 
kingdom of God, and to the scheme of 
eternal life; and an attempt to set forth 
the work of the Spirit in the salvation 
of men, and leave this out would be a 
vain attempt. When we propose to 
investigate the work of the Holy Spirit 
in the salvation of men we mean to in- 
clude the whole of the work of the Spir- 
it When we speak of the work of 
God the Father in the salvation of men, 
we mean all the work which he per- 
forms for their salvation. In like plan- 
ner when we speak of the work of the 
Son we mean all the work which the 
Son performs in the salvation of the 



world; So in like manner when vye 
speak of the work of the Spirit we 
moan ali-that the Spirit does in this 

work. , ;, ,, ;, -. 

In order that we hfiay have the sub- 
ject' plainly before us, wc will follow 
the apostles in their journcyings and 
preachings, and hear them explain the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. We will no- 
tice its effects on those who received 
it, and then draw the contrast between 
thoge who received it, and those who 
W(3re full of religion without it. 

We shall begin v/ith the 2 chapter of 
the Acts of the apostles and first verso. 
The gift of tiie Holy Spirit is described 
thus: "And when the day of pentecost 
was fully come, ihcy were all with one 
accord in one place. And suddenly 
there came a sound from heaven, as 
of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled 
all the house where they were sitting. 
And there appeared unto them cloven 
tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them. And they were all fill- 
ed with the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
gave them utterance," 1,2,3 and 4 
verses. The historian informs us that 
in consequence of this out pouring of 
the Spirit, being noised abroad, the 
multitude came together which was 
very great because it was the time of 
the feast of pentecost, and there were 
devout Jews from all nations under 
heaven dwelling at Jerusalem at that 
time, and the consequence was that 
they were all amazed, and said to one 
another Behold are not all these Gali- 
leans which speak? and how hear we 
every man in our own tongue whersin 
we were born? these expressions of 
astonishment and amazement, togeth- 
er with some conjectures among the 
multitude, such as the disciples were 
filled with new wine, 6zc. excited the 
apostle Peter to arise and address them, 
and explain this marvelous phenome- 
na, "But Peter, standing up with the 
eleven, lifted up his voiee, and said un- 
to them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye 
that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known 
unto you, and hearken to my words: 
for these are not drunken, as ye sup- 
pose, seeing it is but the third hour of 
the day. But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel. And it 
shall come to pass in the last days, 
saith God, I will pour out my Spirit 
upon all flesh: and your sons and your 
'-'i^ghters shall prophesy^ and your 

young men shall see visions, and your 
old men shall dream dreams: and on 
my servants, and on my handmaidens, 
in those days I will pour out my Spiritj 
and they shall prophesy." 

In tho 23 verse, after the apostle had 
proven the resurrection of the Savior, 
he says. Therefore being by tho right 
hand of God, exalted, or being exal- 
^ted to the right hand of God, and hav- 
ing received of the Father the promise 
of the Holy Spirit, he hath shed forth 
this which you now see and hear. 

In the 37 verse we arc told that Xhe 
multitude who had come together on 
that occasion were pricked in their 
hearts and enquired of Peter and the 
rest of the apostles what they should 
do — and Peter made the following an- 
swer, *'Repent and be baptized every 
one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, 
for the remission of sins, and ye shall 
receive tho gift of the Holy Spirit.— 
For the promise is unto you, and to 
your children, and to all that are afar 
off, eveh as many as the Lord our God 
shall call." 

From the baovc quotations, we learn 
some very important things respecting 
the office of the Holy Spirit in the sal- 
vation of men. In the first instance 
the apostle describes the gift; he tells 
what it was, and what its effects were. 
In the 33 verse, speaking of Christ's 
being raised from the dead, and having 
ascended up on high, and having re- 
ceived the gift of the Holy Spirit — "PTe 
hath shed forth tliis which you now sec 
and hear." We are told, in the 2 and 
3 verses what it was that they saw and 
heard: "And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the house 
where they were sitting. And there 
appeared unto them cloven tongues as 
of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 
And they were all filled with the Holy 
Spirit, and began to speak with other 
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter- 
ance." Let the reader notice particular- 
ly, that the thing which the multitude 
saw, and heard was the gift of the Ho- 
ly Spirit, and this is the only thing 
which is called the gift of the Holy 
Spirit in tho bible. 

But we have not only the gift de- 
scribed but its effects also. The apos- 
tles quoting from the prephet Joel, 
^ays, verses 17,18: "And it shall come 
to pass in the last days, (saith God) I 
will pour out of my Spirit upon all 



flesh: and your sons and your daugh- 
ters shall prophesy, and your young 
men shall see visions, and your old 
men shall dream dreams and on my 
scr't'ants and on my handmaidens I 
will pour out in those days of my 
Spirit; and they shall prophesy:" 

From these descriptions and expla- 
nations of the apostle, in relation to 
the gift of the Holy Spirit, the subject 
begins to get plain and easy of under- 
standing. First, the gift of the Holy 
Spirit was a visable thing, for tlic mul- 
titude did not only hear it, but they saw 
it also; and secondly when it was pour- 
ed out it produced a particular effect, 
that is, the person on whom it was 
poured spake with other tongues — they 
were to prophesy, to dream dreams, 
and to see visions, and to put the mat- 
er at rest, these were the effects which 
it was to produce when in the last daj'^s, 
God would pour it out on all flesh. 

Continued from page .36. 

There is one thing necessary to 
know in order to have a correct knowl- 
edge of the gospel; it is, that it was, 
is, and ever will bo the same; that it 
is as immutible as God himself, or Je- 
sus the Savior, and that the gospel is 
the scheme of Hfo and salvation; and 
there was not nor will not be any oth- 
er, it is that scheme of things by which 
all that are saved, will be saved, and 
all who are now saved were saved by 
it. The apostle Paul, in his epistle to 
the Ephesians, 1 chapter from the 3 
to the 11 verse, gives us the following 
account of the scheme of life and salva- 
tion, which he promulged in his day to 
the generation among whom ho lived, 
and to whom the Lord sent him. — 
"Blessed bq the God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, wh© hath blessed 
us with all spiritual blessings in heav- 
enly places in Christ: according as 
he hath chosen us in him, before the 
foundation of the world, that we should 
be holy and without blame before him 
in love: having predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus Christ 
to himself, according to the good pleas- 
ure of his will, to the praise of the 
glory of his grace, wherein he has 
made us accepted in the beloved. — In 
whom we have redemption through his 
blood, the forgiveness of sins, accor- 

ding to the riches of his grace; where- 
in he hath abounded toward us in all 
wisdom and prudence; having made 
known unto us the mystery of his will, 
according to his good pleasure, which 
he has purposed in himself: that m 
the dispensation of the fulness of times ■ 
he might gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in;- 
heaven, and which are on earth; even 
in him:'' 

In the foregoing quotation the apos- 
tle gives us an outline of the order of 
things, which ho proclaimed to the peo- 
ple of his day, which he said he had 
not received of man, nor by man; but 
by revelation of Jesus Christ. Gala- 
tians 1:11,12 "But I certify you, breth- 
ren, that the gospel which was preach- 
ed of me is not after man: for 1 neith- 
er received it of man, neither was 1 
taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus ■ 
Christ." . uoitj 

The account then wlilch the apostle 
gives of the proclamation which he 
proclaimed to the world is, that the 
same thing which he received by im- 
mediate revelation from Jesus Christ, 
was a scheme of things which had 
originated in eternity, before the world 
was "Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual blessings 
in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: ■ 
according as he hath chosen us in him 
before the foundation of the world." — 
Ephesians 1:3,4. Having predestin- 
ated us unto the adoption of children 
by Jesus Christ, to himself. 5 verse. 
That is, before the fouudatin of the 
world. No langauge need be plainer 
than this, that is, that God before he 
framed the world, had laid the scheme 
of life and salvation, and before he 
formed Adam's dust into man, he had 
predestinated that the human family 
should be made children to hinvself,^ 
through Jesus Christ, and all this was 
fixed before the foundation of the 
world; and this is what Paid had re- 
vealed unto him to proclaim to the un- 
circumcision, as Well as Peter to the 
circumcision. But it was in Jesus 
Christ that men were to be made chil- 
dren to God, or that God made children 
to himself out of the apostate race of 
man. "He hath chosen us in him, 
in whom we have redemtion through 
his blood, the forgiveness of sins 
wherein he hath abounded toward us, 
or in him he hath abounded towards 



us in^all wisdojii and prudence." In 
all the^e instances in Mm, not 
out of him, that men are to receive 
blessings, and to become sons of God. 

This is in perfect accordaixic with 
what this same apostle says in the epis- 
tle to the Galatians, Avhcn speaking of 
Abraham, and the gospel proclaimed 
to him 3 chapter and 8 verse: *'And 
the scripture, foreseeing that God 
would justify the heathen through faith, 
preached before the gospel unto Abra- 
ham, saying, in thee shall all nations 
be blessed." The premise to which 
the apostle alludes is found in the boek 
of Geneses 12:1,2,3. "Now the Lord 
had said unto Abraham, get the out of 
thy country, and from thy kindred, 
and from thy father's house, unto a 
land that I shall shew thee of: and I 
will make of thee a great nation, and 
1 will bless thee and make thy name 
great; and thou shalt be a blessing: 
and I will bless them that bless thee, 
and curse them that curse thee: and in 
thee shall all families of the earth be 
blessed. In the 22 chapter 15,16,17 
and 18 verses: the promise reads thus: 
"And the angel of the Lord called un- 
to Abraham out of heaven the second 
lime, and said, by myself I have sworn, 
saith the Lord, for because thou hast 
done this thing, and hast not withheld 
thy son, thine only son, that in bles- 
sing I will bless thee, and in multiply- 
ing I will multiply thy seed as the stars 
of heaven, and as the sand which is 
upon the sea-shore, and thy seed shall 
possess the gate of his enemies; and 
in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
earth be blessed; because thou hast 
done this thing." 

In the former of these quotations it 
is said, that in theo shall all families of 
the earth be blessed. And in the lat- 
ter that in thy seed shall all nations be 

In the 28 chapter we have an ac- 
count of the same promise being con- 
firmed unto Jacob; for according to 
the declarations of the Psalmist David 
this promise was made unto Abraham, 
and by oath unto Isaac, and confirmed 
unto Jacob. See 105 Psalm, 8,9 & 10 
verses: "He hath remembered bis cov- 
enant forever, the word which he com- 
manded unto a thousand generations, 
[or the generations of the thousand 
years.] Which covenant he made 
with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac, 
and confirmed the same unto Ja ib for 

a law, and to Israel for an everlasting' 
covenant, The account of this confer- 
mation we have in the 28 of Genesis, 
and the 10,11,12,13 and 14 verses. 
"And Jacob went out from Beer-sheba 
and went toward Haran. And he light- 
ed upon a certain place, and tarried 
there all night, because the sun was 
set; and he took of the stones of that 
place, and put them for his i)illow^i 
and lay down in that place to sleep. — ■■ 
And he dreamed, and behold a ladder 
set upon the. earth, and the top of it 
reached to heaven : and behold the an- 
gels of God ascending and descending 
on it. And behold the Lord stood 
above it, and said I am the Lord God 
of Abraham thy" father, and the God 
of Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, 
to thee will I give it and to thy seed. — - 
And thy seed shall be' as the dust of 
the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad 
to the west, and to the east, and to the 
north, and to the south: and in thee 
and in thy seed shall all the families 
of the earth be blessed." Here it is 
said to Jacob that in him and in his^ 
seed all families of the earth should be 
blessed, and putting both the former 
quotations together and it would read 
the same way to Abrahain; for one 
says in thee, and the other says in thy 
seed, so that the promise to Abraham, 
Isaac, and Jacob, was, that in them, 
and in their seed, should all the famii,-, 
lies: or nations of the earth be blessed^!.; 
and this is Avhat is called the gospel^, •. 
which Paul says was preached before 
to Abraham: Galatians 3:8. It is 
necessary that the reader should no- 
tice particularly that it is in Abraham, 
and in his seed that all the families of 
the earth should be blessed, and not 
out of them; for here lays the mistake 
with many; they do not notice that lit- 
tle preposition in, and they fancy to 
themselves that they will be blessed, 
whether they are in Abraham and his 
seed, or out of them; not thinking that 
there is a diflerejiGe;, between iu-^ and 
out. ' :u ■■■•- ■■ >frr<< '.t 

Concerning this promise made to 
Abraham the new testament writersM 
have said many things. In the 3 chap-:; 
ter of the epistle to the Galatians, the 
apostle Paul settles the question, who 
the seed was, concerning whom it was 
said, that in thy seed shall all the 
families of the earth be blessed. He>j 
says thus, in the 16 verse: "Now t6« 
Abraham and his seed were the prorn*^'' 

MES?;EN(;i'.lx A.M> AU\UCA1I_ 


ises made. , He saith not, and.lo. seeds, 
as of many; but as of one, and to thy 
seed, wliich is Christ.'' According to 
this explanation, tho promise to Abra- 
ham and his seed stands thus. That 
in thee, and in Christ thy seed, shall 
all the families of the earth bo hlcs- 
sed. We can sec by this that it was 
not enough that a person should be a 
regular descendant from Abraham to 
entitle them to the blessmgs of iieav- 
en, but they must he in his seed also, 
which is Christ, so that to obtain eter- 
nal life, a person must be both in Abra- 
liam and in Christ. 

What is here said about Abraham 
and his seed, so directly corresponds 
with what the apostle has said in the 
epistle to tlie Ephesians, as betore quo- 
ted, concerning the scheme of things 
which he proclaimed to the world, or 
the plan of life and salvation, which is 
called the gospel, that even a careless 
reader cannot avoid seeing how com- 
pletely they harmonize. Mark reader 
that the ajwstle said that God had eho- 
•seH us in Christ Jesus before the foun- 
dation of the world. Eph. 1:4. Again 
in whom we have redemption through 
his blood, the forgiveness of sins where- 
in [or in whom] he hath aboimded to- 
wards us in ail wisdom and prudence. 
So then we are chosen to be sons of 
Ood in Christ and it is in him we have 
redemption, the forgiveness of sins, 
and it is in him that God abounds unto 
us in all wisdom and prudence. And 
the promise to Abraham was, that in 
his seed all the nations of the earth 
should be blessed, or that in Christ all 
the nations of the earth should be bles- 
sed, and that says the apostle, is what 
God purposed in himself before the 
foundation of the world, and agreeably 
to that plan, men should be blessed: in 
Christ Jesus they should get the remis- 
sion of sins: in Christ Jesus they should 
get redemption: and in Christ Jesus 
God would abound towards them in all 
wisdom and prudence; and says the 
promise to Abraham, (or the gospel as 
before preached to Abraham) in thee 
and in thy seed sliall all the families of 
the earth be blessed; whether they are 
descendants of Shem, Ham, orSJapheth, 
in Christ they should be blessed; for 
God will abound lo all who are in Christ 
Jesus, in wisdom and prudence: they 
will have redemption, the fargiveness 
of sins. 

It is in view of this promise made to 

Abrahan» and his seed, that the Updstlo 
^^^Z'., Rom. 9:G,7. "For they are Hot 
all Israel which arc of Israel: neither, 
because they aie the seed of Abrahain, 
are they children: but, in Isaac shall 
thy seed be railed." And in Rom. 4: 
11,12,13, the a'postle says, "And he 
[Abraham] received the sign of circum- 
cision a seal of the righteousness of 
the faith Avhich he had, yet beincr un- 
circumciscd: tiiathe might be the father 
of all them that believe, though they be 
not circumcised, that righteousness 
might be imputed to them also; and the 
father of circumcision to them who arc 
not of the circumcision only, but who 
also walk in the steps of that faith of 
ourfatlicr Abraham, which he had, be- 
ing yet uncircumcised." For the prom- 
ise that he should "be the heir of the 
\vorld, v.-as not to Abraham, or to his 
seed through the law, but through the 
righteousness of faith.;"'" 

The careful reader of tlie new testa- 
ment will find that the allusions to the 
promise made to Abraham and his seed 
are very numerous, but would not be to 
our purpose to quote a,t present. 

It is necessary to remark here, that 
the apostle has pronounced a curse oh 
any person, or even on an angel from 
heaven, if they preach any other gos- 
pel, than the one which he had proclaim- 
ed. See Gal. 1:8,9. And he says as 
quoted above, that, tho gospel which 
he proclaimed, had been before preach- 
ed to Abraham, telling him, that in his 
seed, that is, in Christ Jesus, all the 
families ot the earth should be blessed, 
and from what he said to the Romans 
it is evident that the apostle excludes 
the fleshly seed of Abraham from being 
the children of Abraham according to 
this promise, only such as had faith like 
faithful Abraham, and that all others 
who had this faith, were equally enti- 
tled to the b lessingsof Abraham, wheth 
er they were his fleshly seed or not; it 
mattered not from whom they descend- 
ed; for if through faith they wei'c ena- 
bled to get into Christ Jesus, they would 
be considered Abraham's ciiildren and 
heirs according to the promise. 

In the third chapter to the Galatiaris 
the mystery is solved, how it is that we 
are put into Christ, and become Abra-* 
ham's seed and heirs according to the 
promise. Verses 26,27,28. "For ye 
are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus. For as many of you as 
have been baptized into Chxi»t, have 



put on Christ. There is neither Jew 
nor Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor female: 
for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. — 
And if ye be Christ'athen are ye Abra- 
hani's seed and heirs according to the 
promise. This carries the promise 
made to Abraham to its legitimate issue, 
and shows what it was that was preacli- 
cd to Abraham: that it was not only in 
his seed that all the families of the earth 
were to be blessed, but that they wore 
to be put in his seed, that is, Christ, by 
baptism; for as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ, have put on 
Christ. We could hardly admit the 
thought that the Lord had told Abraham 
that in him and in his seed all the fam- 
ilies of the earth should be blessed, and 
yet not tell him how it was that they 
were to become his children, or in oth 
er words, how they were to be put into 
Christ, Abraham's seed. No doubt 
therefore, can exist, but that Abraham 
knew all about it; for if he did not, 
could it be said that he had the gospel 
preached unto him? It could not, un- 
less he had that thing preached unto 
him which Paul afterwards preached, 
and concerning which he said that any 
man, or an angel from heaven should 
be accursed if he preached any other. 
Neither can we with safety admit it, 
having the testimony which we have 
on this subject before us, that God had 
at any period of the world any other 
way of making sons and daughters but 
the one;, for Paul says that the gospel 
was before the world was, and the 
thing which he received by revelation, 
was the same vyhich had existed from 

But to have the wliole subject fairly 
before us, we will attend to the procla- 
mation of him in whom God had 
wrought effectually to the apostleship 
of the circumcision, we mean Peter. — 
We have his proclamation, to the cir- 
cumcision in the 2 chapter of the Acts 
of the apostles, 37,38, and 39 verses, 
it reads thus. "Now when the Jews 
heard this, they were pricked in their 
hearts, and said unto Peter and the 
rest of the apostles, men and brethren 
what shall we do? Then Peter said 
unto them, repent, and be baptized ev- 
ery one of you in the name of Jesus 
Christ, for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy 
Spirit. For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all that 

are afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call." 

The reader may sec very easily, that 
all these men understood the subcct a- 
like; for the specimens which we have 
of their preaching are alike. Paul 
says as quoted above, that in Christ we 
have the forgiveness of sins, and re- 
demption through his blood, and tiiat 
in him, we are made partakers of the 
blessings of Abraham, and he also 
says, that it is by baptissi that we are 
put into Christ. Peter says, repent, 
and be baptized every one of you, in 
the name of Jesus Christ for the remis- 
sion of sins, and you shall receive the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. Why be ba])- 
tized in the name of Jesus Christ for 
the remission of sins? because, that by 
baptism Paul says that you put on 
Christ, *^asmany of you as -dre baptized 
into Christ have put on Christ,'' and 
being in Christ you have remission of 
sins, and redemption through his blood; 
and in him God will abound to you in 
all wisdom and prudence. Therefore, 
repent, and be baptized every one of 
you in the name of Jesus Christ, and 
you shall receive the' gift of the Holy 
Spirit, or in other words God will 
abound toAvards you in all wisdom and 
prudence, through the gift of the Holy 
Spirit. These two apostles then sure- 
ly, had the same views on the subject 
of the gospel; and let it not be forgot- 
ten, that Paul says, that this gospel was 
preaehed to Abraham, and not only to 
Abraham, but that it originated in eter- 
nity, before the world was, and that it 
Was not some new thing which had 
sprang into exist'^nce with him and his 
cotemporaries, and was not known till 
then. But more on this point here-{ j 


DIED in this place on the evening of the 
19th inst. elder Seth Johnson, aged 30 yeare.,^ 
Elder J. was a young man of promising tal- 
ents, and of strict religious principles; ever 
manifesting, by his acts, the warm affection 
of a heart devoted to the cause of God, and 
to that most dear to him of all things, the reli- 
gion of the Lord Jesus; but his Master has 
accepted his work and taken him home, where 
he can receive that reward promised to the 
pure m heart. 

Though dust returns to dust, and his spirit 
has fled to Christ, we drop this as a tribute 
to his worth— HE was a saint.— [£<iitor.] • 




■JTSesscisgci' Jilad A«Svoeat<j. 


From a file of )clter3ion hdnd,.,froni|'t:iS 
(lilferent parls of the country, we inako the 
following extracts fir tlie aati;?fa,clipn of tlie 
churches and elders ^vJio are seattered abroad. 
As many false alarras are rai-sed by desi<iiii}ig- 
men, that the church is breaking up will 
Hoon be dissolved, and to make their lalf-ielioods 
mors current with tiie people, JiaTO, added to 
it, lately, that our stone meeting house is giv- 
ing way at tiie foundation, and will soon fall, 
and that in conseauence of ita disposition to 
give way, we had ceased to work on it. It is 
a fact, liowever marvellous^it may appear, 
that we have had men come to see if this 
v/ere not the case; some from a hundred to 
one hundred and fifty miles distant, decliring 
that persons directly frojn Xirtland, who pro- 
fess to have seen it, said it was falling down. 
We can say to our friends, tliat tiiid morning 
as we were coming to tlie office, we passed 
by it, and not a stone was out of place, every 
one filling the place assigned it, presenting a 
majestic appearance to the eye of the behol- 
der, with the top of its base fifty feet above 
the surface of the ground, and its elevated 
steeple pointing to heaven, as much as to say, 
"I stand here in honor of that God who crea- 
ted the heavens and the earth, and who framed 
the materials of which I am composed:" but 
lo our letters. 

Elder W. A. Cowdery of Freedom, Cata- 
raugus county, N. Y. writes under date of 
January 28, as follows: 

"I take the liberty to send you the proceed- 
ings of the conference of elders and delegates 
from the different branches of the church of 
the Latter Day Saints, assembled in this place 
on Saturday and Sunday, the 24th and 25th 

At about 10 o'clock, brother John Gould 
was called to the chair, and brother H. Hyde 
duly appointed Secretary. Prayer by broth- 
er Gould. Called on the elders £ind delegates 
to report the situation of their respective 
branches, the delegates from the church at 
Westfield, Chautauque county, reported, 
from which report it appears that there are 
72 members in that church in good standing. 
In the church of Mendon and Lima, Monroe 
and Livingston counties, report 8 members 
in good standing. Prom this last mentioned 
church, the greater part have moved away; 
some to Kirtland, and some to Missouri, and 
the eight here mentioned, is the remnant 
which is left. The church was once large. — 
Java and Weathersfield, Greneesee county, re- 
ported 18 in good standing: this is also the 
remainder of a church: many have moved to 
the places of gathering. ''^ ' '• 

A church recently built up throiigh thfe in- 
etrumentality of Elder A. J. Squires, in Por- 
tage, Allegany county, was reported, having 
19 members in good standing. 
'■ There was a church reported which resides 
in Grove — this is in Allegany county — said to 
be a firm little band, IG in number. Also in 
Barns in the same county, is a church of 17 
members.' ''l','" >' "'"'Jii ■ 

^The church ii||^errysburgh' was iiot' repre- 

sented,,.., but there are, 35 ijiembers in good 
standing in fhe church! As there have beeii 
some additions lately, it is probable that there 
are, at prosent, more ll^ian thirty five in th^ 
clmrch. ... 

In I.aoni Village, Ponifret, Chautau<}ue 
county, tlicre i-s a church which wa;s repre- 
sented at .ilie coufereucc — 20 members in good 

The church at Freedom, where the confor- 
enee was held, has 74 inembera ,in good Btatt,- 

'ling- , . .".". ',, '■ ■ 

There was aliltleclu.rchin Hanover, Chau- 
tauque county, consisting of l\ membeis 
wliich was represented by elder Hadlock: 
they l)avc much persecution, but count it all 
joy, being deeply rooted in the faith. 

The church at Ccncseo was represented: 
it contains 21 mcniberg in good standing." 

It will be seen by the above, that there are 
11 clinrclics in tlie part of tlie country where 
tiie coitK-rence was held. From- many of 
tlicse churches a large number have moved to 
die places of gathering; but the door is still 
open in that part of the country, and many 
are an.xieusly inquiiip.g after truth, and no 
doubt numerous additions will be made to ma- 
ny of thQse churches in a short time, for the 
prospects are flattering accordicg to the ac- 
counts which we receive by letters from those 
who have an opportunity of knowing. '•': ■ '! 

Elder John Badger writes at North Dan- 
ville, Vt. dated Jan. 26. 

"I have baptized a few in this region. The 
Stonk continues rolling: the glorious work 
though slow, but unshaken, continues progres- 
sing; many enquiring souls are among the 
multitude; but a multitude of priests, profes- 
sors, and people of eveij order, sect, party, 
denomination, and grade, are striving with 
all the combined powers of darkness to stop 
the progressive work of the King of kings, 
yet, I realize, amid all this flood of persecu- 
tion and commotion, that the God of heaven 
will turn and overturn, combinations, powers, 
and kipgdoms, until the kingdoms . of this 
world, become the kingdom of our Crod and 
his Christ. To all appearances there is a 
great field open for labor in this region, and 
as we have had some encouragement that 
some of the first elders are coming this way, 
we shall look for them in the spring." ' - 

Elder Sylvester B. Stoddard writev under 
date of Jan. 26, from Farmington, Kenebec 
county. Me. .:.>.!•■:.':, ,r 51^ 

<'Fhe Lord has been with nie iand Jblessed 
me with a few more sheaves, for which I re- 
joice in God my Savior; the caiuBe of our 
heavenly Father is prospering exceedingly in 
this section of the country, and there are calls 
for preaching on the right hand and on the 
left, and I am not able to attend to them all. 
The church in this place has 28 members.— 
We have lost one of our number — ^sjster Han- 
nah Corbet, a worthy member: she departed 
this life on the 16th of Dec. last. She died 
in the triumphs of faith, and without doubt 
has gone to the Paradise of rest. 

The church in this place requests a confer- 
ence to be appointed here; no doubt this would 
prove beneficial — it is a very central place 
and thick settled: there are three considerable 
villages, in the town, and the towns around 
are thick settled: it ie.50 miles from Letter B 
church, 60 from Errol, 80 from Sacb, a little 
over 100 from Dalton, N. Hi and 180' or 9^ 


Messenger and aovocat£. 

from Boston. They also request, if possible, 
sonie able brethren from the west — some who 
are acquainted with the rise of the church. — 
We wiah to have as many traveliing brethren 
come as can, as there are none that i know 
of any where near this place — say two hun- 
dree miles. If you think proper to appoint 
a conference, we wish to have li noticed in 
the Messenger, and notify the brethren to 
meet at Nallian Pinkaiu's in Farniington. — 
We desire it to commence on Friday the lOtli 
of June next, and we will have u place for 
public preaching the two days following." 

Elder Carvel Rigdbn writes from Allegha- 
ny county, Pa. Jan. 23. 

"The people in our own neighborhood con- 
tinue to believe the evil reports which are cir- 
culating through the country, and will not lot 
us have an oppurtiiiilty of telling them what 
we do believe; and they prijvent evGry person 
they can from hearing for themselves; so that 
we have not had an opportunity of saying any 
thing here, only to some, whom we hare vis- 
ited in their own hpiisesj which has raised 
considerable excitement among the people, 
lest they should be led away. Brother Sam- 
uel James and my.«clf, visited a village on the 
Monongahela river, about 20 miles from this 
place, and succeeded in getting a meeting ap- 
pointed. I addressed a considerable congre- 
gation on the all-important subject of religion; 
showing what it was in the Patriarchal, Jew- 
ish, and apostolic ages, and that if we ever 
are in possession of the religion of heaven we 
must be in possession of the same things — 
which raised a very great excitement among 
the people; some saying one thing and some 
another, some declaring that it was true, and 
othera that it was false. We have paid them 
two visits since and have found a very atten- 
tive and enquiring people. But with all the 
opposition which is raised against us, we 
■will be able, if I am not greatly mistaken, to 
build up a church in this place shortly, and 
that of the more respectable and intelligent 
part of the inhabitants. Brother Samuel 
James is going, in about three weeks, to take 
K tour in Virginia, and will visit, Greenfield 

Elders G- M, Hinkel and H. Green, who 
were laboring at the time they wrote, in Leb- 
anon, St. Clair county, Illinois, give us the 
following account of their success in that re- 
gion, dated Jan. 19. 

"Again we have the privilege of informing 
you of our health, which is good, and also of 
sending you an account of our mission in the 

We are yet preaching in the vicinity of St- 
Clair, and Washington counties, and the Lord 
has blessed our labors in proclaiming his word, 
and prejudice in many places is giving way, 
and truth has penetrated the hearts of many: 
we have baptized 27 in this place, and the 
work is still progressing. Brethren S. Carter 
and Brown are about twelve miles from here; 
they had baptized four the last account we 
had, and the prospect in that place was flat- 
tering, although the high-minded Pharisees, 
and priests, are uniting together to overthrow 
the truth, yet, the Lord has turned their coun- 
sels into foolishness, in all their efforts to de- 
ceive the people: they have been confounded 
and put to shame, so that their only alterna- 
tive is, to prohibit their members from going 
to hear." 

The following extract is taken from alettef 
written by elder Levi B. Wilder, dated Dal- 
ton, N. il. Feb. 15. 

'•1 have been a member of the church of the 
Latter Day Saints more than one year. A 
small church was formed in this place in the 
July of 1633, coiLsisting of 15 members; 
broiher Sthephen Burnet was the firyt one 
that sounded the glad tidings' of the everlas- 
ting gospel in this place; afterwards brotii- 
er Lyman Johnson came; it was by these 
two that the church was commenced in ih'i» 
place: there have been twenty two baptized, 
and added to this branch of the church, some 
have moved away so tliat at present the 
church has about as many as at first. Wp 
have had but little preaching in this place; 
but there seems to be a considerable number 
of persi»ns who wish to hear the gospel pro- 
clahnud; we are in want of some able brotli- 
er to instruct us in the way of righteousness- 
We have been in rather a cold state througlf 
the summer, but we have renewed our cov- 
enant, and find the Lord is ready and wil- 
ling to bless us when we do our duty." 

Elder W. Parish writes from Paris Henry 
county, Tcncsee, February 1st. "In our' 
last communication to you, under date of Oc- 
tober 27, we informed you, that we had plan- 
ted a church in this vicinity, consisting of 
seven members: we extended our labors into 
an adjoining county, viz: Humphreys, and 
from that time up till December 1st, through 
the blessing of the Lord, 17 more have been 
added to the church. In justice to the peo- 
ple of this district among whom we have la- 
bored, I must say, that with some exceptions, 
we have been treated with respect. The 
march of truth is onward, its progress is not 
to be arrested by the impotent arm of man, 
whose infatuated zeal, causes them to lose 
sight of the sacred principles of the gospel, 
the truths of which are irresistable as the 
gathering tempest, and whose benign influ- 
ence will ere long sweep over the face of the 
universal world, and fill it with the knowl- 
edge of God as the waters cover the sea. — 
In all, there have been 35 baptized, and uni- 
ted with this church, and I expect to bap' 
tize more shortly; for many are inquiring af- 
ter the old paths, and have expressed their 
determination to walk therein. Many are 
calling on every side, 'Come and preach for 
us.' Ol join with me in prayer to God that 
he may send more laborers into the vineyard ! 
for truly, there is a famine in the land for th^ 
word of the Lord as the prophet said would 
be. O use your influence, my dear brother, 
to send some laborers into the south part of 
the vineyard of the Lord — I mean into Ten- 

From the foregoing extracts it may be 
seen, how much truth there is in the reports 
which are circulated by many of all parties 
and sects. We are confident that there nev- 
er has been a time since the church commen- 
ced, that the prospects have been more flat- 
tering than they are at present. In all parts 
of our country, multitudes are enquiring af- 
ter truth. So numerous are the calls, that if 
the number of elders were three to every one, 
they could not supply them. These facts 
are opening the eyes of some of the worst of 
our enemies, among whom is A. Campbell, 
of "Millenial Harbinger" memory. He has 
recently began to howl most prodigiously, 



calling upon the people in great a<rony to 
ivad Mr. How's book, as a sure axitidote 
against delusion. As this is all that Mr. C. 
can do, or d;ire do, we do not wish to de- 
prive him of this privilege. Ho V\'e say con- 
cerning Alexander, .Dudley and co. let tiieni 
exert themselves with ail their power, for 
thoy v.'iil find it a harder task to "kick a- the pricks," than to reform; arj thej' 
call it, masons "and sectarians, — they have un- 
dertaken a task to great for them: tlie arm 
vi' Omnipotence is too potent for "school 
boys," and this ihey will find after they 
liave exaasted all their power. The "black 
speck" v.'iil still "stain the American charac- 
ter," for the people will receive the everlas- 
ting gospel, nor can men nor devils prevent 
it. The people may rage and the heathen 
imagine a vain thing; but he who sits in 
the heavens v.'iil laugh, the Lord will have 
them in derision, and ere long, he will speak 
to them in his wraLh and ve.x them in his 
sore disj)!easure. 

I\Ir. Campbell has been invited to show 
himselfa man of principle — after repeated in- 
sults to the church of the "Latter Day 
Saints," and to exchange papers and cut a 
fjuill like a man; but seeing he dare not do it, 
(for notwithstanding the confidence which 
his satallites Isave in him, he knows the weak- 
ness ofhis cause too well to hazard an inves- 
tigation with an Elder of the church of the 
"Latter Day Saints,") we consider this ef- 
fort of his in the same point of light which 
we do a whipped spannel, when he is afraid 
to face his enemy, he turns his hind parts and 
barks — so bark on Alexander. 

The following is taken from the 
Brookviile (la.) Enquirer; and we 
copy it into the Advocate to show our 
friend.s the different feeling with which 
the elders of this church are received. 
All we have to say ugw on the extract, 
is that the Editor coidd not have been 
a sectarian — We judge him to be a 
Republican, and a gentleman. 


*'The Latter day Saijits, or Mor7nons. 

On last Saturday evening, for the first 
time, iu this place, a gentleman, and minis- 
ter belonging to this new sect, preached in 
the court house, to a very respectable au- 
dience; and discoursed briefly on the various 
subjects connected with his creed; explained 
his faith and gave a brief history of the book 
of Mormon — united it with the Holy Bi- 
ble, &c. 

By request, he tarried over Sahbath, and 
at 2 o'clock again opened public worship by 
an able address to the Throne of the Most 
High. He spoke for about an hour and a 
half to a very large audience, during which 
time he explained many important passages 
of the prophecies contained in the Old & 
New Testaments, and applied them accord- 
ing to their litrrnl meaning. He was not 
lame in the attempt, and in a succinct and 
lucid manner imparted his belief to the au- 

He believesthe btok of Mormon to be a 
series of revelations, and other matters ap- 
p?rtaining to the Ephraimites, Lamanites, 

Sic I whom he faelievee to have baen ths ori- 
ginal settlers of this continent; and that an 
ancient Prophet caused the plates from which 
the book of Mormon was tr.mslated to ba 
buried nearly two thousand years ago, in 
what is now called Ontario count}^, New- 
York. He is also of the belief that Joseph 
Smith was cited to the plates by an angel 
from Heaven, and endowed with the ^itl to 
translate th.e engraving upon them into the 
known language of the country. 

This book, he is of opinion, is an event' 
intended to prepare for the great work, f'licf 
second appearance of Christ, wheir he shall 
stand en the Mount of Olives, attended 
by Abraham and all tl;e Saints, to reign- 
on the Earth for the space of a thousand 

After he had closed his discourse, on 
Sabbath afternoon, he remarked that if "no 
one liad any thing to say, the meeting' 
would be corisidered as closed." P>,ev. Daniel 
St. John, a clergyman of the universal 
order, ascended the pulpit and in his usual 
eloquent strain held forth for a considerable 
time; taking exceptions to some of the 
positions of the preceding speaker — more 
particularly as regarded his belief as to the 
second appearance of Christ, and his doctrine 
of future rewards and punislunents. An 
interesting debate of about three hours en- 
sued in which each had four hearings, and 
at the request of the audience, a division of 
the house was called for on the merits of the 
argument, and carried in favor of the Latter 
Day Saint by an overv/helming vote. 

Though in some things he characterised 
the fanatic; ye\., in the main, his doctrines 
v/ere sound and his positions tenable. We 
would do injustic to the gentleman were wo 
to omit stating, that in all the discourses, 
of the like character, that we have ever heard 
it has never fallen to our lot to hccir so much 
harmony in the arrangement of quotations 
from the sacred book. No passage could be 
referred to that would in the least produce dis- 
cord in his arguments. The whole ofhis dis 
courses vrere delivered in a very clear and 
concise manner, rendering it obvious that 
he was thoroughly acquainted with the 
course he believed he was called upon to pu- 
sue, in obedience to his Master's will. 

If a man may be called eloquent who. 
transfers his own views and feelings into the 
breasts of others — if a knowledge of the 
subject, and to speak without fear — are a 
part of the more elevated rules of elo(juenc, 
we have no hesitancy in saying Orson Pratt 
was eloquent; and tiuly verified the language 
of Boileau: "What we clearly conceive, wa 
can clearly express." 


To W. W. Phelps, Esq. 

Dear Brother: — 

In my last, publish' 
ed in the 3d No. of the Advocate I 
apologized for the brief manner in 
which I should be obliged to give, in 
many instances, the history of this 
church. Since then yours of Christmas 
has been received. It was not riiy 



wLah to be uoderstcKxI that I could not 
givo the leading itcma of every irnpor- 
lant occuncnco, at least so far as 
would effjct my duty to my fellovvincn, 
in such as contained important infor- 
mation upon the sabjcct of doctrine, 
and as would render it intelligibly 
plain; but as there are, in a great 
house, ma'iy vessels, so in the history 
of a work of this nmgnitude, many 
items which would be interesting to 
those who follow, are forgotten. In 
fact, I deem every manifestation of the 
Holy Spirit, dictating the hearts of the 
saints in the way of righteousness, to 
1)6 of importance, and this is one rea- 
son why I plead art apology. 

You will recollect that I mentioned 
the time of a religious excitement, in 
Palmyra and vicinity to have been in 
the 15ih year of our brother J. Smith 
Jr's, age — that was an error in the type 
— it should have been in the 17th. — 
You v;ili please remember this coriec- 
ti,sn, as it will be necessary for the full 
understanding of what will follow in 
time. This would bring the date down 
to the >car 1823. 

I do not deem it to be necessary to 
•write further on the subject of this ex- 
citement. It is doubted bv mariv 
whether any real or essential good 
ever resulted from such excitements, 
while others advocate their propriety 
with warmth. 

The mind is easily called up to re- 
flection upon a matter of such deep im- 
portance, and it is just that it should 
be; but there is a regret occupying 
tlie heart when we consider the deep 
anxiety of thousands, who arc lead 
away with a vain imagination, or a 
groundless hope, no better than the 
idle wind or the spider's web. 

But if others were not benefited, 
our brother was urged forward and 
strengthened in the determination to 
know for himself of the certainty and 
reality of pure and holy religion. — 
And it is only necessary for me to say, 
that while this excitement continued, 
he continued to call upon the Lord in 
secret for a full manifestation of di- 
vine approbation, and for, to him, the 
all important information, if a Su- 
preme being did exist, to have an as- 
surance that he was accepted of him. 
This, most assuredly, was correct — 
it was right. The Lord has said, 
long since, and his word remains stecd- 
faot, that to him who knocks it shall 

be opened, & whosoever will, may come 
arid partake of the waters of life freu- 

To deny a humble penitent sinner a 
refreshing draught from this most pure 
of all fountains, and most desirable of 
a!! refreshments, to a thirsty soul, is ri 
matter for the full performance of 
which the sacred record stands pledg- 
ed. The Lord never .said — "Conio 
unto me, all ye that labor, and ara 
hetlvy ladeii, and I will give you rest," 
to turn a doaf ear to those who wcro 
weary, when they cull upon him. flo 
never said, by the mouth of tlic prop)»- 
et — "Ho, every one that thirsts, 
come yo to the waters," without pas- 
sing it as a firm decree, at the sama 
time, that he that should after come, 
should be filled with a joy unspeaka-' 
ble. Neither did ho manifest by tho 
Spirit to John upon the isle — "Let 
him that is athirst, come," and com- 
mand him to send the same abroad, 
undei' any other consideration, than 
that "whosoever would, might tako 
the water of life freely," to the remo- 
test ages of time, or v/hile there was a 

intier upon his footstool. 
These sacrad and important promi- 
ses are looked upon in our day as be- 
ing given, either to another people, 
or in a figurative form, arid cou&o- 
qUcntly require spiritUalizifig, not- 
withstanding they are as conspicuous- 
ly plain, anddre meant to be understood 
according to their liieral reading, as 
those passages which teach us of tho 
creation of the world, .and of the de- 
cree of its Maker to bring its inhabi- 
tants to judgment. But to proceed 
with my narrative. — 

On the evening of tho 21st of Sep- 
tember, 1823, previous to retiring to 
rest, our brother's mind was unusual- 
ly wrought up on the subject which 
had so long agitated his mind — his 
heart was drawn out in fervent prayer, 
and his whole soul was so lost to eve- 
ry thing of a temporal nature, that 
earth, to him, had lost its charms, and 
all he desired was to be prepared in 
heart to commune with some kind 
messenger who could communicate to 
him the desired information of his ac- 
ceptance with God. 

At length the family retired, and he, 
as usual, bent his way, though in si- 
lence, whore others might have rested 
their wearj'' frames "locked fast in 
sleep's enibrace;" but repose had fled, 



pod accustomed Blumber had spread 
her refreshing hand over others be- 
eide hSm — he continued still to pray — 
his heart, though onco h.ard nnd ob- 
durate, was soi'tened, and that mind 
which had often flitted, like the "wild 
bird of passage," had scttied Upon a 
determined basis not to be decoyed or 
tiriven from its purpose. 

In this situation hours passed un- 
numbered — how many or how few I 
know not, neither is hs able to inform 
me; but supposes it must have been 
eleven or twelve, and peihaps later, 
as the noiso and bustle of the family, 
in retiring, had long since ceased. — 
While continuing in prayer for a man- 
ilestation in some vray that h^s sins 
were forgiven; endeavoring to exer- 
cise faith in the scriptures, on a sud- 
den a light like that of day, only of a 
purer and far more glorious appearance 
and brightness, burst into the room. — 
Indeed, to use his own description, 
the first sight was as though the house 
"was filled with consuming and un- 
quenchable fire. This sudden ap- 
pearance of a light so bright, as must 
naturally be expected, occasioned a 
shock or sensation, visible tu> the ex- 
tremities of the body. It was, how- 
ever, followed with a calmness and se- 
renity of mind, and an overAvhelming 
rapture of joy that surpassed under- 
standing, and in a moment a person- 
age stood before him. 

Notwithstanding the room was pre- 
viously filled with light above the 
brightness of the sun, as I have before 
descri'ied, yet there seemed to be an 
additional gbry surroundiug or accom- 
panying this personage, whicli shone 
with an increased degree of brilliancy, 
of which ho was in the midst; and 
though his countenanc was as lighten- 
ing, yet it was of a pleasing, innocent 
and glorious appearance, so much so, 
that every fear was banished from the 
heart, and nothing but calmness perva- 
ded the soul. 

It is no easy task to describe the ap- 
pearance of a messenger from the 
skies — indeed, I doubt thero being an 
individual clothed with perishable clay, 
who is capable to do this work. To be 
sure, the Lord appeared to his apos- 
tles after his resurrection, and we do 
not learn as they were in the least dif- 
ticulticd to look upon him; but from 
John's description upon Patmos, we 
leam that he is there represented as 

most glorious in appearance; aiid 
from other items in the sacred scrip- 
tures we have the fact recorded where 
ange/s appeared and conversed with 
men, and there was no difficulty on the 
part of the individuals, to endure their 
presence; and others where their glory- 
was so conspicuous that they could 
not endure. The last description or 
appearance is the one to which I refer, 
when I say that it is no easy task to 
describe their glory. 

But it may be well to relate the par- 
ticulars as far as'given— The stJ^ture of 
this personage was a little above tho 
common size of men in this age; his 
garment was perfectly white, and had 
the appearance of being without 

Though fear was banished from hi* 
heart, yet his surprise was no less 
when he heard him dedlare himself to 
be a messenger sent by commandment 
of the Lord, to deliver a special mes- 
sage, and to witness to him that his 
sins wore forgiven, and that his prayers 
were heard; and that the scriptures 
might be fulfilled, which say— "God 
has chosen the foolish things of the 
world to confound the things which ara 
mighty; and base things of the world, 
and things wich are despised, has God 
chosen; yea, and things which are 
not, to bring to nought things which 
are, that no flesh should glory in his 
presence. Theretbre, says tho Lord, 
I will proceed to do a marvelous work 
among this people, even a marvelous 
work and a wonder; the wisdom of 
their wise shall perish, and the under- 
standing of their prudent shall be hid; 
for according to his covenant which 
iie made with his ancient saint,'5, his 
people, the house of Israel, must como 
to a knowledge of the gospel, and own 
that Messiah whom their fathers reject- 
ed, and with them the fulness of tho 
Gentiles be gathered in, to rejoice ia 
one fold under one Shepherd." 

"This cannot bo brought about un- 
til first certain preparatory things are 
accomplished, for so has the Lord puf>' 
posed in his own mind. He has there- 
fore chosen you as an instrument in 
his hand to bring to light that which 
shall'perform his act, his strange act, 
and bring to pass a mar\'elous work 
and a wonder. Wherever tho sound 
shall go it shall cause the ears of men 
to tingle, and wherever it shall be pro- 
claimed, the pare in heart thall rejcnco, 


while those who draw near ta God 
with their mouths, and honor him with 
their lips, while their hearts arc far 
from him, v/ill seek its overthrow, and 
Ihc destruction of thorfe by s-.ho^e 
hands it is carried. Therefore, mar- 
vel not if your name is made a deri- 
sion, and had as a by-word among 
such, if you are the instrument in 
bringing it, by the gift of God, to the 
knovvledge of the people."' 

He then proceeded and gave a gen- 
eral account of the promises made to 
the fathers, and also gave a history of 
the aborigines of this country, and 
said they were literal descendants of 
Abraham. He represented them as 
once being an enlightened and intelli- 
gent people, possessing a cerrect knowl- 
edge of the gospel, and the plan of res- 
toration and redemption. He said 
this history was written and deposited 
not far from that place, and that it was 
our brother's privilege, if obedient to 
the commandments of the Lord, to 
obtain, and translate the same by the 
means of the Urim and Thunmiim, 
which v/ere deposited for tliat purpose 
with the record. 

"Yet," said he, "the scripture 
must be fulfdled before it is translated, 
which says that the words of a book, 
which were sealed, were presented to 
the learned; for thus has God deter- 
mined to leave men without e:icusc, 
and show to the meek that his arm is 
not shortened that it cannot save." 

A part of the book was sealed, and 
was not to be opened yet. The seal- 
ed part, said he, contains the same 
revelation which was given to John 
upon the isle of Patmos, and v/hen 
the people of the Lord are prepared, 
and found wr.rthy, then it will be un- 
folded unto them. 

On the subject of bringing to light 
the unsealed part of this record, it 
may be proper to say, that our broth- 
er was expressly informed, that it 
must be done with an eye single to 
the glory of God; if this considera- 
tion did not wholly characterize all 
his proceedings in relation to it, the 
adversary of truth would overcome 
him, or at least prevent his making 
that proficiency in this glorious work 
which he otherwise would. 

While describing the place where 
the record was deposited, he gave a 
minuto relation qi it, and the vision of 
his mind being <^ened at the same 

time, ho v/as permitted to view it crit- 
ically; and previously being acquain- 
ted with the place, he was able to fol- 
low the direction of the vision, after- 
ward, according to the voice of the an- 
gel, and obtain the book. 

I close for the present by subscrib-* 
ing myself as ever, your brother in 


K^rtlnr.d, Ohio, Feb. '27, 1833. 
Huvi'.ij lieon vcT,;e;tel 1),- the Trusties o!" t!ie 
'•IvirtTLA?','!) SCUOOIV' '<> gi^c a siiiiiU sketch of 
the numb r ot'stu'ifuts who have atfrriufd this ii;sti- 
IJiiJou, ;;n.! ol'their progressin the dilf^rer.l sciences, 
T vhv. ri'ully comply with the re(iu<sl, havinc heoi ;;i! 
ihsliuctor therein iVom its coniniciicemcnt, in Dec. — 

The Echool hns'becn conducted under the immedi- 
ate caie and insiicction of 

J'iSKPII S_inTIi jr. . s 

F. G. '.Vli.LIAMS, ( 5 

O. COWDF.UV. -" 3 

When the school first commcn^-ed, we received in- 
to it both large and small, but in about three weeks 
the classes became so h;rge, and the house so cro\\d- 
c'i, that it was thought advisable to dismiss al! ihn 
small students, and continue those only wlio wished 
t^o study the sciences of penmanship, arithaietic, 
Knglish grammar and geosraphy. Before we dismis- 
sed the small s.'hoiars, there were in all about 1L<0 
who attended. Since that time there have been, up- 
on an average, about 100, the n^.ost of whom have re- 
ceived lectures upon English graniraEr; and for tho 
last lour weeks about 70 have "been studyinff geogra- 
phy one half the day, and grammar and wriuii2''tho 
other part. 

T. Buruick's arithnictic, S. Kirkham's grammar 
and J. OIney's geography have been used, v%llh N. 
AVebstcr's (iii:tionary, as standard. 

Pince the year IS'27 I have taught school in fivn 
diff^ront States, and I liave visilad n:any schools in 
which hvas not engaged, as teacher; but in none, I 
can say with certainty, have I seen students mako 
more rapid progress, than in this. I e.xpect myself 
lo leave the iustitution, but yef, I have a great desire 
to see it flourish. I therefore most cheerfully rc:om- 
niend it to all those whose circumstances and situa- 
tion v.'il! allov/ them to attend, as being a place wliere 
strict attention is paid to good morals as well as to 
1ho sciences. 


Notice. — The spring term of the "Kirtland 
Schoof ' Avill commence on the 20th of April 
next. Younc genlleinen and ladies from a 
distance can obtain board, m respectable fam- 
ilies for $ 1,00 to $ 1,25 per week. 

Tho Trustees of this institution design in- 
troducing the higher branches of English lit- 
erature, at as early a period as possible. 



B2essengsr and Advocate, 


j^nd puhlishcd every month at Kirtland, Geauga Co. 
Ohio, by '■ . 

F. Ci, ^VI]LI.IAM§ & Co. 

At S 1, per an. in advance. Every person procuring' 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding S 10, current 
msiicy, shall be entitled to a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, must be 

rr POST PAID. jOi 

No subsaription will be received for a less term than one 
year, and no paper discontinud tiJl all arrearages are 
■puid, except tU t' - rption of the publishers. 

^1^ ^9 


V<JL. 1. iNu. b.] 



[Whole No. 6. 


Liberttj 3Io. Feb. 0, 1835. 

Di;.iR BnoTiiEK: 

Your second letter in the ''Mes- 
KCiiger and Advocate," of Nov. last, directed 
to me, 1 shtvll now fjroceed to answer as tlie 
i■^pi^it gives me knowledge. The letter is 
lonsr Jind I am aware tliat my littleness in the 
jiresence of God, want of perfection in lioii- 
nsss, and narrow limits of learning', will great- 
ly lessen my ability to do it that justice that 
the Kiibject meritw, and tJje churcli might 
iiaturallj' expect, but I shall do all I can, 
and confide in God for an honorable result. — 
Time is wanting for me to take up many 
things therein contained, and a personal inter- 
view for man}' important iuterogatories. I 
■will touch a tew items to stir up your mind 
by way of remembrance, and awaken the 
eaints to diligence, and may I hope, call some 
of the children of men from darkness to light; 
«n-i then, according to my manner, finish 
with my Jiand, writing tuthe, heart. 

The first thing that attracts my attention, 
is, "That God never works in vain. This is 
not the case vvilh men; but might it not be?" 
I anwer 7/(5, — but, in order, tJiat men work 
irot in vain, they must turn from Satan to 
(.rod, by repentance, and become what thev 
once were: THE lifAGE OF GOD. So'- 
loiuojj once said: Lo, this on! j'' have I found, 
that God hath mad.v man upright; but they 
have sought out many inventions. This is 
l.iue, and no invention tends to drive man 
farther from God, and niake Lis works more 
vain, than their new vicihodA nficorahiji, \vhen 
there is but en- Lord, or.e fiith, on? baptit-m. 
After new inventions, and fame, and wealth, 
many of the GeiKilo world liaviprun so far in- 
to novelty, dai-ing end danger, that the moyt 
of them now are so-eager for something neic, 
Or something great, or something rich, that 
millions have, forgotten the truth, and all their 
works are vain. 

On looking around the world as it now is, I 
have to exclaim witii the wise man: ,\!1 is 
va!iity. V/hat is man, that Crod sliould no- 
lice him? Or, what is life? Surely, 

V/hat is life? 'lis'to exist 

In a v/orid of wealtli an J woes, 

Where the wickedness and death 
Mik3j ouc shudder as he goes. 

'Tis to lear:-: how little that. 
Even man on earth has knov/n; 

And to watch all other's faults 

Then, in weak:;c£.-!, judge his ov.n. 

'Tis to come like mornmg ^ix'w; 

Rise and rove like ocean wave. 
Fall ;ind fade like shooting stars, 
Leaving nothing but — « gravel 
Without being too'ininate, }'our letter goes 
to show that every generation, :md mostly al! 
jiations, have been more ready, lo garnish the 
;iepulchreH cri'llie dvari i;rf>phct::. ll;nn to obci/ 

the words of the li^-itig, though God and re* 
ligion were, are, and always will be the same. 
Your foundation is so broad, that when j'ou 
rear up the edifice, 'tew eyes, insight, will go 
by without looking at the place v.-here the 
Lord lay, and thinking what they suffer, who 
follow hira! 

But lest I get into your tracks, I will ask A 
few tjucstiona; and such as are already an- 
swered in revelation, may act more immedi-- 
atsly upon the mind; and those needing an- 
swers, will be for your disposal as the h-pirit 

Has it, or has it not so happened from the 
beginning till now, that the people most fa- 
vored of God; they that have last had the 
true light of heaven, have been first to ttone, 
or put to death the Lord's prophets and saints? 
And have, or have not the oasne people, or 
those in tlie same situation, rejected the truth, 
and become two-fold worse than they that 
have luade no profession of religion? Did or 
did not Cain murder Abel because of righte- 
ousness? Did or did not God take Enoch and 
Zion up to heaven, because the wcrld was \qo 
wicked to live Vvith the pure in heart? 

In all ages, iiave or not the various sects, 
which prelsnded to be of God, persecuted and 
l)ut more ^aiuts to death, than all the heath- 
ens in the world? I mean that sort of people 
that make a great noise about Iheir religion, 
wear rich robes, have great meeting houses, 
and maire long jirajcrs. Was or was not Je- 
sus crucified, Isy the very people thnt had a 
knowledge of his coiriing, and wlio were ac- 
tually expecting him? Is it or is it not gene- 
rally the case, that when the light of heaven 
happiiies tlie soul of the saint, the darkticss 
of iieli mystifies the mind of the wicked? — 
^Vas or vras it not so before the Hood; and 
has continued so siiice? Did or did not the 
undoubted .•'•priest^" ^of T)ui, '-the fSons of 
God," that yiarried alf they ■wanted, reject 
Noa!i and the' truth of God? Were cr were 
not F]iaraoh's^-*'prieftE,"' (the real "black 
coats" of Egyi>t, whose landt; wire jaivileged 
even in a seven years' fan;ine,) the leaders of 
the great Gentile ciiurch in that day, and 
liad doubtless slipped down from JMelchise- 
dek's priest-hood to the magicians that were 
ready to work Uiiraclcs v.-ithin uue of MqsGs? 
And if so, vvore or v; jre iliey not as ready to 
litand beliiiid the Kc:;ne, while Israel's "tale 
of brick," vraa daubed without strav.-, and 
laugh at the persecution of the chilcfren of 
God, as their /;si;-.') o.pparcnt are, to secretly ap- 
plaud the outrages against tJ;s taints v/ho are 
now sutFeriiig jjersecution and afdiction? And 
is or is not the present Gentile church in the 
same pretlicament, as to the second coming 
of Christ, tjiat the Jev/s were in at first 
coming! I mean, if the v^ews, as the green 
tree, crucified the Lord of giory, what will 
the Gentiles, us t!ie dry tree, do? 

Wlien the Spirit of God is withdrawn, does or 
does notliiat generation suj^pose itself lobe 
coupiderably wiser than the jiast one, and, to 
sliow its veneration for tiie coiuinandments of 
God, wliicii t^ays thou shalt love thy neighbor 
a.3 thvsjinthoushaltnct kill, Ac.t;arnif:]! tlieec- 

^-^-<^-^^ ( ^^^-^^ 




pulchres of the prophets; raise monuments to 
departed great men, and build churches in 
the haraes of the apostles, but if a prophet 
comes truly in the name of the Lord, they 
reject him, or stone him, or kill him, for fear 
he may deceive somebody, as if God was un- 
able to preserve his sacred law from the van- 
ishing touch of mer-j mortal man? Has or has 
it not always been the case, that the farther 
the church or sects, receded from the truth 
and the right v/ay, the greater v.-ere the pre- 
tensions to light and sanctincation? 

Is or is it not apparent from reason and 
analogy as drawn from a careful reading of 
the Scriptures, that God causes the saints, or 
people that fall av.-ay from Ids church to he 
eursed in time, with a hlMck skinl AVas or wo.s 
hot Cain, being marked, obliged to inherit 
the curse, he and his children, forever? And 
if so, as Ham, like other sons of God, might 
br?ak the rule of God, by marrying out of 
the church, did or did he not, have a Canaan- 
ite v/ife, whereby some of the hlack seed was 
preserved through the flood, and his son, Ca- 
naan, after he laughed at his grand father's 
nakedness, heired three curses; one from Cain 
for killing Abel; one from Ham for marrying 
a black Avife, and one from Noah for ridicu- 
ling what God had respect for? Are or are not 
the Indians a sample of marking with black- 
ness for rebellion against God's holy word 
hnd holy order? And can or can we not ob- 
serve in the countenances of almost all na- 
tions, except the Gentile, a dark, sallow hue, 
which tells the sons of God, without a line of 
liistory, that they have fallen or changed from 
the original beauty and grace of father Ad- 

So many questions for this letter. Now 
there are other important facts, and doings 
of God, which might lead all men to repent 
before judgment, if they were willing to be 
guided by truth and escape calamity. I mean 
such facts as would produce conviction in any 
heart but such as Satan has really case-hard- 
ened for a tour in that region where the smolic 
of their torment asceufls up forever and ever. 
That God punishes the nations Ihat forget 
him, and those that, do Rot fear him, is evi- 
dent from _common history, but especially 
from Scripture. 

From Cain's officiating at the altar, I liave 
no doubt but he was a high priest after the 
holy order of God, and he, for being over- 
come by Satan, when he had such great light, 
was marked and sent to a land of out-casts, 
to live by his own inventions, and tlie assis- 
tance of the evil one, v.'ho might have trans- 
lated him and his city down to more gloomy 
regions, for all I know, as an honor for being 
the first convert, in this world, to endless 
misery and punishment. Wb}- he has a his- 
tory in the bible remains to be told. 

Perhaps all the nations befofe the flood, 
except Cain and his posterity, were enlight- 
ened by the preaching of the gospel, for they 
were destroyed by the deluge, and God rare- 
ly destroys a people until they are made ac- 
quainted with their situation, and they sin 
beyond law. The Babelites were dispersed 
throughout the face of t'-.e Avhole world for 
their presumption and folly. The Egyptians 
found a watery grave for undertaking to cope 
with God, when enlightened by his messen- 
gers and miracles. Israel was dispersed among 
all nations for disobeying the commandments: 
and 1 greatly fwir, Ihat the Gentilpfi will 

"wax fat find kick" at the fulness of the gos- 
pel and "fill the measure of their glory" 
with iniquity, and be turned into hell with "all 
tlieir great prototypes, that have singed the 
locks of their beauty, with the blaze of their 
own glory, by denying the gift of the Holy 

While penning your history you will find 
the two great spirits by which men escape to 
heaven, or sink to hell, often so nearly alike 
that, you can only judge which is which, by 
the power which the pure in heart have in; 
store to overcome the world with. The evil 
one in a great counterfeiter. He imitates al- 
most every tiling but perfection. Having 
onco b;-?!) in Iieaven, lie knows nearly all, but- 
telling the truth; and he practises arts, scien- 
ces, and virtues, besides cunning and cloak- 
ing. -Go to the family fireside, and his spirit 
is there, ready to catch a crumb; go to any 
meeting where the Holy Ghost is not admit- 
ted; and it is there ioi a morsel; go to the 
court house where even Jianded justice is not 
administered to the beggar as well as the ban- 
ker, and ft is there for a share; go to the legis- 
lative hall where all men's rights are not held 
equal, and it is there for a "pound of flesh;" 
go to the cabinet of kingdoms, where onef 
man swayn the sceptre, and if aught swerve* 
him from (lie course of moral rectitude, it i» 
there for a few "golden opinions" to rule 
with; go to the holy alliance of emperors^ 
where more power is sought for, and it is 
there for another link to the chain that holds 
its millions; yea, where on earth is it not? go 
to the lover's chamber and it is there; go tw 
the ball-room and it is there; go to the dram- 
shop and it is there; go to the Lnsiness places 
and it is there; go to prison &. it is there; go' 
to sea and it is there; go to the banquet of 
festing' and it is there; go to the house of 
pleasure and it is there; go to the house of 
mourning and it is there, watching its prey,: 
seeking in every place a soul for destruction,- 
or a body for sport; yea, go to hell, after its 
course shall have been stayed on earth, and 
there it will be, making horrid revelry with 
tlie damned, where "tiieir worm diethnot and 
tht fire is not quenched." * On earth it is^ 
tiie essence of (rouble and contention, sour- 
ing happiness and poisoning joy; in hell it i# 
the life of endless venom, unutterable; and if, 
it is in all these places, and so terrible, blast- 
ing the happiness of millions in this world, 
and elernaUy tormenting the sons of perdi- 
tion, in the regions of wo, in the nether world 
to come, where is it not, and who can escape 
its dreadful ravages! It ir not in the celestial 
city and (he pure in heart are beyond its sca- 
thing touch: yea, notwithstanding its great 
fountain head, Lucifer, has drawn away it 
third part of heaveyi; has his millions of the 
children of this world, and, may be, the worst 
from worlds, yet, Jesus Christ, the only be- 

gotton Son of God, by the power of his Spir- 
it, will overcome all the enemies of grace and 
glory, and even death and happiness, and joy,i 
and perfection, aftd eternal life will roll on in 
eternity an und'irided one: even as a never- 
ending blessing, before God, to them that 
have held out faithfully to the end, whether 
in life or in death: and they arc they, the 
blessed one». Amen. As ever, 




Continued from page 71. 

After ihe apostle had described the 
gift of the. Holy Spirit so as not to be 
misunderstood by his audience, and 
having set forth its effects so clearly 
that any person even those of the weak- 
est capacities could not mistake his 
meaning, he issues forth the pi'oniisc of 
tjod to those who would repent and 
bo baptized that they should receive this 
gift, yes, fhis gift and not another. — 
we have been thus particular, that our 
readers may sec that the promise here 
imade not made to the apostles 
themselves, but those who heard and 
believed their report, and repented ac- 
cordinar to the commandment of God it 
was they who were to receive the gift 
of the Holy Spirit; for the apostle had. 
it previous to this, and those persons 
who would repent aiid be baptized in 
the name of the Lord Jesus for the re- 
mission of sins should i-eceive the thing 
which the apostles had at that time re- 
ceived, for sayg the apostle in the 33 
verso as before quoted speaking of 
Christ's ascension, and having received 
the gift of the Holy Spirit he has shed 
forth that which you see and hear, ahd 
then says to the multitude repent and be 
baptized every one of you in the name 
of .Te.?us Christ for the remisson of 
sins and you shall receive the gift of 
the Holy Spirit, does not the gift of the 
Holy Spirit in both theso places niean 
the same thing, if so, the prohiise made 
to the baptized saints was precisely the 
thing which the apostles had just that 
rlay received. And if it did not mean 
'the same thing the apostle deceived his 
audience. But the apostle did not stop 
b}' making this jiromise to the audience 
which were present on that occasion, 
but says verse 39 that it was to them 
nnd their children and all that were 
afar off, even as many as the Lord 
our God shall call. Notice reader, 
that it was the promise of the gift of 
the Holy Spirit on conditions of repen- 
tance arid baptism that was here prom- 
ised their children and to all that were 
afar off as well as to themselves. 

Whatever the gift of the Holy Spirit 
was, it was to be given not only to the 
persons who were present on the nota- 
ble day of pcntecost, but it was to be 
given to their children, and to their 
<-hildrons' children, as lone; ns the Lord 

sons; for it was to this gift he was t^ 
call them — "Repent and be baptizied 
every one of you in the name 0f the 
Lord Jesus, for the remissioii of sins, 
and you shall redeive the gift of the. 
Holy Spirit; for the promise is unto 
you, and unto your children, and to all 
that are afar off, even as many as tho 
Lord our God shall call.'' mark rea- 
der: he says you shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Spirit; for the promise is 
unto vou and to your children, and to 
all that arc aOar off. V.'hat promise? 
Why; the gift of the Holy Spirit. — 
What is the gift of the Holy Spirit? It 
is the thing which you both see and 
hear. And what are its effects? it is 
prophesying, dreaming dreams, seeing 
visions, and working mighty works; 
and this is what is ^promised to you, if 
you repent and are baptized in tho 
name of the Lord Jesus for the remis- 
sion of sins: and not only you, but 
your children, and not yo7ir children 
only, but all that are afar off, cv5n as 
many as the Lord our God shall calL 
These teachings surely correspond 
with the apostles' commission, which 
the)" received after the resurrection of 
the Savior from the de;^.d. For they 
were to go into all the V/orld, and 
preach the gospel to every creature, 
he that bclievetli and is baptized shall 
be saved: that is, every creature in alt 
the world who believes and is baptized, 
shall be saved. And Peter says, that 
the promise is to you, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are atar off, even 
as many as the Lord our God shall 
call. This is as extensive as to say, 
to every creature in all the world. So 
that the commission, and the apostles' 
teaching arc; in all respects, consist- 
ent with each other. 

Here we might stou our invcstitra- 
tion, and that with great confidence too, 
because the subject of the work of the 
Spirit of God, in the salvation of men, 
is so clearly set forth in the foregoing 
quotations, and remarks which are 
made on the quotations, that he that 
runs may read, and not only read, but 
understand: for the way is so plain, 
that a fool need not err therein. But 
as there is no want of document on 
this subject, we feel disposed to pursue 
the apostles a little farther, and hear 
tho account which those who were 
with them have given about the effects 
of the Spirit of God as received Iry the 
i'hcir God should cg.ll mm to be his i cfn<;iontr- throucrh the ministry of the 



apostles, and see if those promises 
wore verified to those who believed on 
their word. 

The account which we have noticed 
above took place at Jerusalem. Ac- 
cording to Luke's testimony they were 
to begin at Jerusalem, vt-hen they sljculd 
first commence to execute their com- 
mission, and says the Savior You shall 
' preach repentance and remissions of 
sins in my name, among all nations, 
beginning at JeriT^alcm. Luke 24:47, 
from thence they were to go to Sama- 
ria, and from thence to the utmost 
parts of the earth. Acts of the apos- 
tles 1 :8, we shall now follow the apos- 
tles to Samaria and see vrhat effects the 
Holy Spirit had on the Samaritans, as 
the messengers of the Lord Jesus pro- 
ceeded in the execusion of their con>- 
mission. Some time after the success 
of the gospel (which was very great) 
there arose a great persecution against 
the saints which, v/as so severe that 
they v/ere all scattered abroad, and 
the enemies stoned Stephen to death. — 
The account of vihich we have in the 
€,7 and 8 chapters of the Acts of the 
apostles. In consequence of the great 
persecution, the saints fled in evei-y di- 
rection, and they wcn.t every v/here 
preaching the gospel, and Philip went 
down to the city of Samaria and 
preached the gospel unto them; and 
when they believed Philip's preaching 
the things concerning the kingdom of 
God and the name of the Lord Jesus, 
they were baptized both men and wo- 
men. After the apostles at Jerusalem 
heard that Samaria had received tlie 
word of the Lord, they sent dov/n Pe- 
ter and Joim, v.ho when Ihev were 
come, laid tlieir hands upon them and 
they received the Holy Spirit. Acts 
.8 chapter. So that here the promise 
was verified, that aU others as well as 
those at Jerusalem should receive the 
gift of the Holy Spirit, if they would 
repent and be baptized in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, for the remission of 
sins, as v.'e have before shown what 
the gift of the Holy Spirit was, Avhich 
Avas promised, for the gift of the Holy 
Spirit, which the Savior promised to 
give to his saints was not a vain ima- 
gination, but an eternal reality; a 
something of consequence toman; a 
something by which he should be great- 
ly profited, and without which he could 
not be saved. }3ut leaving Samaria, 
we will follow the apostles m the 

journeyings as they went to the utmost 
parts of the earth. 

The next place noticed by Lvd-:c \n 
his history of the apostles, is Peter 
v^'ent to the house of Cornelius, a Ro- 
man centurian of the band called the 
Italian band. The account of the 
whole transaction will be found in the 
10 chapter of the Acts of the apostles. 
Let the reader turn and read it, for his 
satisfaction so that he may have the 
subject clearly before him. 

After Peter went there he preached 
Jesus unto them, the Holy Spirit sat 
on them as it did on the Jews at the 
beginning, and the same clfect follow- 
ed; for the Jev/s that wcv.t with Peter 
wcrC astonished, because that on the 
Gentiles was poured out the gift of the 
Holy Spirit; for they heard tlicm speak 
with other tongues and magnify God. 
So that in this instance the promise was 
also fulfilled and they of the house of 
Cornelius received the Holy Spirit ac- 
cording to promise. But we v/ill now 
go and hear another messenger pro- 
claim the gospel, who was called at a 
difierent time from that of Peter, but 
v.ho had rccei^'cd a dispensation of the 
gospel us well as the other apostles- 
who v.'cre called before him. we mean 
Paul: an account of his travels I/uke 
gives us in the Acts of the apostles; 
for part of the time Luke travelled 
with him as appears from his account. 
In the 19 chapter of the Acts of the 
apostles we have an account of Paul's 
visiting Ephesus, and finding certain 
disciples there who knew nothing but 
the baptism of John but when Paul 
taught them they v/ere baptized, and 
then he laid his hands on them and 
they received the Holy Spirit and 
spake with tongues and ])roi)hesied. 


Continued from i>age t'8. 

The sacred writers abound in des- 
rriptions of Christ's reign on the earth, 
for a thousand -years — scarcely one of 
the ancient prophets but cither directly 
or indirectly notices it, and out of the 
many allusions to it, in the Scriptures, 
I shall quote a few, in addition to those 
already quoted. In the ])rophecy of 
Isaiah, 4th chap. *2, 3, 4, 5, 6, the pro- 
phet thus describes that day, (the day 
of Christ's reis;n: for one dav is with 
the Lord as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years as one day.) "In that 



day shall tho bvnnch of the Lord be 
-beautiful and glorious, and the iVuit of 
the earth shall be oxcellont and comely, 
for them that are escaped of Israel. — 
And it shall come to pass, ihat he that 
is left in Zion, and he that remaincth 
in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even 
even every one that is written among 
tthe living in Jerusalem: when the liord 
shall have washed away the filth of tlie 
daughters of Zion, and shall have pur- 
iicd the blood of Jerusalem from the 
inidst thereof, by the spirit of judgment, 
and by the spirit of burning. And the 
Lord will create upon every dwelling 
place of luount Zion, and upon her as- 
semblies, a cloud and smoke by day, 
nnd th3 shining of a flaming fire by 
night: lo! upon all the glory shall be 
n defence- And there shall be a tab- 
ernacle for a shadow in the day time 
from the heat, and for a place of re- 
fuge, and lor a covert from storm and 
rain." Ail this is necessary to observe 
here, as this quotation is, that what 
the prophet here de;:;eribes is to take 
place when the tabernacle of God is 
with men; and vvc have already seen 
that the tabernacle of God is to be with 
men when Christ reigns on earth a 
thousand years, or one day Avith the 

Ezekiel, in the 24th chapter of his 
prophecy, gives the folIov»^ing account 
of this da)', or thousand years: 22, 23, 
24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, and 3L 
^•Therefore I will save my flock, and 
t.hey shall no more be a prey, and I 
will judge betvv'eea cattle and caltle. And 
I will sot up one shepherd over them, 
and he shall feed them, even my sor- 
* vant David, he shall feed them; and he 
shall be their shepherd. And I the 
Lord v/iil be their God, ,i)iid my ser- 
vant David a prince among them; I the 
Lord have spoken it. And I will make 
with them a covenant of peace, and 
will cause the evil beast to cease out of 
the^ land: and tiioy shall dwell safely in 
the wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 
And I will make them and the places 
round about my hill a blessing; and I 
will cause the shower to come down in 
his season; there shall be showers of 
blessings. And the tree of the field 
shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall 
yield her increase, and they shall be 
safe in their land, and shall know that 
I am the Lord, when I have broken 
the bonds of their yoke, and deliver- 
ed them out of the hands of those that 

served themselves of them. And they 
shall no more be a prey to tlio heath- 
en, neither shall the beast of the land 
devour them: but they shall dwell safe- 
ly, and none shall make them afraid. 
And I will raise up for them a plant of 
renown, and they shall be no more 
consumed with hunger in the land, nei- 
ther bear the shame of the heathen any 
more. Thus shall they know that I, 
the Lord their God am with thein, and 
that they, even the house of Israel, are 
my people, saith the Lord God. And 
ye my flock, the flock of m.y pasture, 
arc men, and I am your God, saith the 
Lord God. And in the ?~th ch.apter 
of this same prophecy, 21, 22, 23, 24, 
25, 26, 27 and 28 verses, the prophet 
thus describes the glory of Christ's 
reign on the earth. "And say unto 
them, thus saith the Lord God; behold, 
I Vr'ill take the children of Israel from 
among the heathen, whither they be 
gone, and I will gather them on every 
side, and bring them into their own 
land: and I will make one nation in tho 
land upon the mountains of Israel, and 
one king shall be king' to them all: and 
tlioy shall be no more two nations, nei- 
ther shall they be divided into two king- 
doms any more at all: neither shall 
they defile themselves any more with 
their idols, nor v/ith other detestable 
things, nor with any of their trans- 
gressions: but 1 will save them out of 
all their dv/elling places, wlicrein they 
have sinned, and will cleanse them. So 
shall they be my people, and I v/ill be 
their God. And David my servant 
shall be king over them; aud they shall 
have one shepherd: they shall also 
walk in my judgments, and observe 
my statutes, and do them. And they 
shall dwell in the land that I have ffiven 


unto Jacob my servant, v/herein your 
fathers dwelt, and they shall dwell 
therein, even they, and' their children, 
and their children's children forever. — 
Moreover I will make a covenant of 
peace with them; it shall be an everlas- 
ting covenant with them; and I will 
place them, and multiply them, and 
v/ill set my sanctuary in the midst of 
them for evermore. My tabernacle 
also shall be with them: yea, I will be 
their God, and they shall be myj^people. 
And the heathen shall know that I the 
Lord do sanctify Israel, when my sanc- 
tuary shall be in the midst of them for 
ever more." These quotations need 
'no comment. They speak for them 



selves. Every reader with the least 
degree of intelligence, knows that what 
is here said has yet to take place, and 
he also knows, that it will take place 
when the Lord restores the kingdom to 
Israel, tind not tiH then, and that will 
take place when he comes to reign on 
the earth. 

The prophet Hosea gives us a simi- 
lar account in his prophecy, 14th chap. 
5, 6, 7, 8 and 9th verses.' "I will be 
as the dew unto Israel: he shall grow 
as the lily, and cast forth his rocits as 
Lebanon. His branches shall spread, 
and his beauty shall be as the olive-tree, 
and his smell as Lebanon. They that 
dwell under his shadow shall return; 
they shall revive as the corn, and giow 
as the vine: the scent thereof shall be 
as the wine of Lebanon. 
shall say. What have I to do any more 
^ith idols'? I have heard him, and ob- 
served him: I am like a green fir tree. 
From me is thy fruit found. Who is 
wise, and he ehall understand these 
' things? prudent, and he shall know 
them? for the ways of the Lord are 
right, and the just shall walk in them: 
but the transgressors shall fall therein." 
The prophet Joel says of the coming 
of the Lord, and of his reign on the 
earth, 3d chapter, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20 
and 21st verses, "The Lord shall roar 
out of Zion, and utter his voice from 
Jerusalem; and the heavens and the 
earth shall shake: but the Lord will be 
the hope of his people, and the strength 
of the children of Israel. So shall ye 
know that I am the Lord your God 
dwelling in Zion my holy mountain: — 
then shall Jerusalem be holy, and there 
shall be no strangers pass through her 
any more. And it shall come to pass in 
that day, that the mountains shall drop 
down new wine, and the hills shall flow 
with milk, & all the rivers of Judah shall 
flow v{it.\\ waters, and a fountain shall 
copie forth of the house of the Lord, 
end shall water the valley of Shittim. 
Egypt shall be a desolation; and Edom 
shall be a desolate wilderness, for the 
violence against the children of Judah, 
because they have shed innocent blood 
in their land. But Judah shall dwell 
forever, and Jerusalem from generation 
to generation. For I will cleanse their 
blood that I have not cleansed: for the 
|-«ord dwelleth in Zipn.*' 

The prophet Amos says in the 9th 
chapter of his prqphecy, 11, 12, 13, 
^4 and 15th versesj; "In that day >vill 

I raise up the tabernacle of Dayid that 
is fallen, and close up the breaches 
thereof; and I will raise \ip \\is ruins, 
and I willbuild it as in the d^iysof old: 
That they may possess the remnant of 
Edom, and of all the heathen which arc 
called by my name, saith the Lord that 
doeth this. Behold, the days come, 
sahh the Lord, that the ploughman shall 
overtaj^e the reaper, and the treader of 
grapes him that soweth seed; and tlio 
mountains shall drop sweet wine, and 
the hills shall melt. And I will bring 
again the captivity of my people Israel 
and they shall build the waste cities, 
and inhabit them; and they shall plant 
vineyards, and drink the wine thereof; 
they shall also make gardens, and eat 
the fruit of them. And I 'will plant 
them upon their land, and they shall no 
more be pulled up out of their land 
which I have given them, saith the 
Lord thy God." 

The above quotations, with a great 
many others which might be brought, 
set forth that order of society which 
will exist when the Savior reigns, that 
dai/, or the thousand years. We ha\o 
a most splendid description of it given 
in the Psalms, beginning with the ona 
hundred and tbrty fourth, to the end of 
the book; but we deem it unnecessary 
to quote any more, as the candid read- 
er will be enabled, when the subject is, 
laid before him so plain as is done i^ 
the above quotations, to see and under- 
stand for himself, so as to deliver his 
mind from darkness on this point, 
when reading the prophecies. Who, 
cannot easily discover, that the order, 
of things set forth in the above quota- 
tions, tVom the prophets, has never yet 
been on the earth, neither indeed can 
be, until the^Lord comes? For it is at that 
time that Jerusalem is to be built and 
never to be thrown down, and it is at 
that time that the earth is to bring tbrth 
in her strength, and when the moun- 
tains arc to drop down new wine, and 
all nature to rejoice before the Lord; 
for he comes to judge the earth in right- 
eousness. It is also at that time, that 
the ploughman shall overtake the reap- 
er, and the treader of grapes him that 
soweth seed. And it is at ihat time, 
that the tabernacle of David shall he 
built, and Israel become the praise and 
glory of the whole earth. 

In a former part of this treatise, I 
noticed the change which was to be. 
wrought upon the heast at that day, or 



thousand years; but not only the beast 
but the \'^getablc kingdom is also to be 
greatly changed — the trees Eind the 
vines — the one is to bring forth iheir 
fruit in al)undance, the other to lop.d it- 
self to such a degree that the mountains 
will literally drop down new wine. So 
that a great change is to be wrought on 
nil the lower creation — the very earth 
jis to become more fruitful than ever it 
lias been since it was cursed; and the 
Spirit of God is to be poured out on all 
flesh, and his power to be exalted in 
changing all things, so as to make them 
conduce to tht; happuiess of men in the 
highest degree their nature is capable 
of. This is the Millenium, and this 
only. If the power of God is net ex- 
erted onl)otIi man and beast, as well as 
on ail other parts of the lower creation, 
the idea of Milleniuu) is worse than 
foll3\ All the above quotatioiis, taken 
from the prophets, must be fulfdled, 
with a multitude of others V/hich might 
be quoted, all to the same effijct. The 
fulfdlment of these prophecies v.'ill 
make a Millenium, and nothinEc else 
will; for these arc the things which God 
!ias promised to do for the world, and 
which he has said will take nlace. — 
'Whatever power therefore is necessary 
to change the nature of the lion, the 
ieopard, the bear, the ass, the cocka- 
trice, together with all other animals, 
■which hurt and destroy, is necessary 
to be exerted to bring about the Mille- 
nium, and nothing else will do it. And 
not only the power necessary to effect 
jthis, but also to change the earth so as 
to r.iake it more fruitful, and the sea- 
sons so that the ploughman can over- 
take the reaper, and the treader of 
grapes him that soweth seed; for our 
present seasons will not admit such .a 
thing — so that a great change must be 
wrought on all things, miracle or no 
miracle. If all this can be done with- 
out miracle, so be it, and if not, the 
days of miracles are not past, or else 
the idea of the Millenium is worse than 

GOSPEL. No. Vr. 
(continued from page 74.) 

Inasmuch then, as the gospel was 
preached to Abraham, would it betho'L 
hazarding much to say that baptisin 
was -pjeached to him for the remission 
of sins, or could the gospel be prea- 
ehed ^Q Abraham and this not be prea- 

ched? Perhaps some might say, that 
it was told to Abraham that in his seed 
all the families of the earth should be 
blessed, 6c that was all, could it be said 
that the gospel was preached to Abra- 
ham. And yet it was not preached to 
him, or was Abraham left to guess the 
rest and find out what was meant by 
being in his seed. But let us go back 
and look a little at this subject. Paul 
as before quoted, has told us that it was 
a fixed principle in the economy of God 
and that before the foundation of the 
world, that men were to be saved by 
being in Christ. And ho also tells us 
that Christ was Abraham's seed. Ib 
this testimony correct? If it is, ever 
since man was in existen?;e there has 
been but one way of being saved; for 
God, according to the apostle's slats- 
nient, liad fixed it by an irrevocable 
decree and that before the world was, 
that men should be saved in this way 
and none other. The question now 
arises, was this scheme of things kept 
hid from the early ages of the world, 
so that they did not understand it, and 
were saved by it? If so, there never 
was any need of understanding it from 
that day to this; for if they could bs 
saved by it without understanding it, 
so could we and so could all others, 
and Paul's assertions to the Ephcsians 
be worse than vain. "That by grace 
are ye saved through faith," and for 
Avhen there v/as no understanding thero 
could be no faith. And there is noth- 
ing more certain, than this, that if the 
ancients were not made acquainted with 
the scheme of life, they must have 
been saved without it, or else they were 
destroyed for want of knowing it. The 
latter cannot be admitted, and it is very 
hard to admit- the former, that is, that 
anv people were ever saved without 
understanding how it was done, that 
tiiey were saved, or that any persons 
could be washed from all sin by the 
Lamb, ahd yet know nothing of Jesus, 
the Lamb of God, and be taken into 
heaven by a scheme of things of which 
they had no knowledge? We are told 
that without faith it is impossible to 
please God, and where could faith bo 
in all this matter; or had the ancients 
the happy faculty of believing on him 
of whom they had not heard, and of 
hearing, without a preacher? Mark, 
reader, that Paul has fixed this matter 
forever; that it is in Christ Jesus that 
men were to be saved, since the foun- 



dalion of t'ne world, and in rio other 
way; so that the ancients va\^t either 
have known that they were in Christ, 
(we mean those among th-ni vr.ho were 
saved,) or else they did not: it' ihey 
did not they were saved in ignorance; 
and the old ma.xirn v.ith them holds 
good, that ignorance is the mother of 
devotion. But on this point there can 
be no ditTcrence of opinion among the 
candid; for to admit that any portion 
of the human family, were saved, at 
any tim.e, or in any period of the v.orld, 
without knowing hov/ they were saved 
or by what means they were made 
partakers of the grace of life, is to 
suppose an improbability: that is, it is 
to suppose that they were saved, and 
were not saved nt the same time; for 
the revelation of the plan of ralvation 
was essential to the salvation of any of 
the human family, ft mattered not 
how good the Echcmc of it was, which 
was devised in eternity, nor iiou- well 
suited to the eituaticn of man; nor how 
well calculated to save men; nor yet, 
how competent it was to save, still it 
Vvould never b.avo saved one individu- 
al since the world began, unless it 
had been revealed to him. Lot it have 
remained secreted in the bosom of eter- 
nity, without its being made known to 
man, and the world would have been 
nothing the better of it; but would all 
have gone to destruction together. 

Another thing which would appear 
very strange, is that there should be an 
Abel, an Enoch, and others, who had 
great power with God, who got many 
revelations from God, and had great 
faith, so as to obtain testimony that 
they were accepted of him, and that 
they pleased him; and yet with all that 
they knew, they did not know, nor un- 
derstand the scheme of things, by 
which they had this power with God, 
and through which they obtained it. — 
Enoch prophesied of the coming of 
the Lord with ten thousand of his saints 

. to judge the world; Jude 14th verse; — 
which judgment came by reason of tiie 
atonement of the anointed Savior, and 

' it would be very strange indeed if 
Ejioch should not have known any thing 
oi tho sacrifice of the Savior, and yet 

, knew of his coming to judge the v.orld, 
because they reje'cted tho salvation 
which was offered to them by leason 
of that atonement, and not only knew 
of the sacrifice of the Savior; but of the 
way, by which the world iofMimankind 

was made partakers of tho benchi.s of 
that atonement; that is by being put in- 
to Christ Jesus, and that work of put- 
ting in by baptism, in v.atler, accor- 
ding to wliat Paul has said, "That as 
many of you as have been baptised info 
Christ, have put on Christ;" and I may 
add, that none others, but those who 
were baptised into Christ did put bin) 
on, or could put him on; for there wa.s 
no other v/ay of putting on Christ. 

Vv'ho can doubt but that man who 
had faith sufiicient to get revelations-, 
and to obtain knowledge of the great 
day of judgment, when the Lord should 
cotne with ten thousand of his saints., 
who walked v.'ith him three hundred 
years, and had faith sufficient to be 
translated, who can doubt 1 say? but 
this man was acquainted with tho 
whole scheme of life and salvation, or 
the gospel. No person can doubt it, 
but one who is incapable of judging any 

But the Scriptures arc pointed on 
this subject, and so clear that a cavaler 
has no room left, only to show his un- 
fairness and want of candor. Paul says 
to Timothy, in his second epistle, 1:9, 
10, "Who hath saved us, and called 
us with a holy calling, not according 
to our works, but according to his own 
purpose and grace, which was given us 
in Christ Jesus before the world began; 
but is now made manifest by the olTer- 
ing of our Savior Jesus Christ, who 
hath abolished death, and hatii brought 
life and immortality to light, through 
the gospel." If this statement be cor- 
rect, life and immortality came to light 
by the gospel, the same as to say,, 
that unless the gospel had come, life and 
immortality v/ould not have eornc to 
light. Let us ask, when did life and 
immortality come to light? Before an- 
swering this question, let me ask, what 
is meant by life and immortality? I 
answer, the knov.dedgc of a futuro ex- 
istence, or an existence after the pre- 
sent state, in a state of superior glory; 
and this is the knowledge which came 
to light by the gospel. When did it 
come to light? Enoch had knowledge 
of lile and immortality, or else he 
would not have had faith to have been 
translated; for could he have faith a- 
bout a thing of which he never heard? 
And Paul says that this knowledge 
came to light by the gospel. If so, 
Enoch had knowledge of tho gospel, 
and if he had knowledge of the gospel, 




•hs knew that men must be in Christ 
Jcsr.s, or else the}' could not be blessed, 
and ho mu;t have known that men 
were put in Christ by baptism, or else 
there was another gospel, for this was 
the one which Paul preached, and 
which he said was beiore the founda- 
tion of the world, and by which v.-e had 
grace in Christ, before the world was, 
and it was through this gospel that life 
and immortality came to light, and 
Enoch must have been put into Christ, 
according to the law of this gospel, or 
else he would not have walked with God 
three hundred years; for no man can 
walk 'Crith God unless he has obeyed 
the gospel; and Enoch must htive been 
baptised for the remission of sins, and 
have received the gift of the Holy Spir- 
it, by the laying on of the hands of some 
one v/ho had authority from God so to 
do, or else he would not have known 
of life and immortality. 

This matter will appear exceedingly 
plain, if we attend a little to the prom- 
ises made to those who believe and o- 
bey the gospel. They were to those 
v/ho were baptised for tho remission of 
jsins, that they should receive the gift 
of the Holy Spirit, and through this 
gift they should sec visions, dream 
dreams and prophesy, see Acts of the 
Apostles, 2d chap. Let us look at 
Enoch then, and see what great knowl- 
edge he had of things of God, and ask 
him, how did you come to have this 
knowledge? The answer: By seeing 
visions. And how did you obtain pow- 
er vvilh God to see visions'? The an- 
swer would be, I obeyed the gospel, 
received the Holy Spirit, and thereby 
saw visions, and through this means I 
obtained all my knowledge. 

Cincinnati, 0. Feb. 16, 1835. 


I have had the 
opportunity of perusing, from time to 
time, your interesting paper, as I have 
been travelling from church to church, 
from country to country, and from 
State to State, holding forth the words 
of etorncd life — the glorious light of 
heaven among a people who sit in 
darkness and in the dominion of death, 
and it is with great satisfaction that I 
jead of the success of my brethren in 
the ministry, in spreading light and 
truth, notwithstanding the opposition 
%vhich they have to encounter: for not- 

withstanding the earth has been veiled 
with a thick veil of darkness for cen- 
turies and error has spread muck divi- 
ded "and operated unspent,-' till na- 
tions and kingdoms have been inunda- 
ted by its overwhelming influence, yet 
the days have come v/hcn a light has 
broken forth in darkness; truth again 
is beginning to shine, and they who 
are honest in heart will behold its 
heavenly light and rejoice; yea, many 
have beheld it, and not only beheld, 
but embraced, and are greatly rejoicing 
that God is unchangeable, that his 
Spirit is the same to day as yesterday 
and forever, and that the voice of in- 
spiration is again heard in the land as 
in olden times. Who could have sup- 
posed five years ago that truth would 
have spread so rapid? for whether wo 
look to the east, or to the west, to tho 
north or to the south, we perceive its 
mighty progress, upheld by the hand 
of Omnipotence — it moves in majesty 
and power, and continues its steady 
course, pulling down the strong holds 
of Babylon, and leaving her mighty 
towei's, exposing the creeds, systems 
and inventions of men, exhibiting the 
extreme ignorance, follies and errors 
of all sects, which causes their priests 
to rage and their nn'ghty ones to trem- 

I left Clay co. Mo. the last of Aug. 
Since that time I have preached to ma 
ny congregations, mostly in villages; 
however I have baptized but few — I 
v/as unable to travel and preach for 
several weeks last fall in consequence 
of sickness. 

I baptized three at Sugar Creek la* 
— the church in that place numbers 
nineteen. Two in the village of Ter- 
rehaut la. and seven in Campbell co. 
Kentucky, eight miles from Cincinnati; 
the church in that place now numbers 

Give my respects to all enquiring 
brethren and especially to my aged pa- 
rents, if they are living in that place. 

I remain your brother 

in the gospel. 


P. S. March 4tb. 

Since writing the above we 
have preached three times in Cincinnati, 
tliree times in Fulton, and three times in the 
village of Commingsville, 6 miles from the 
city. We have had large congregations and 
many are astonished at the doctrine — some 
believe, many disbelieve, and others obey. — 
We have this day baptized two who reside 
in Cincinnati. 



There are now '22 or 21^ meinbers of this 
church in Fulton and Cincinnati. We ex- 
pect to leave tliis place soon for the village of 
Batavia about 20 miles distant. 

Brother Barns and myself preached twice 
in the court house at Brookville, Indiana — 
v;e were kindly received by the people of that 
village, and were solicited to tarry longer, 
but we could not conveniently: it was the 
first time the people in that place had heard 
concerninir the principles of our faith, and ii 
was somewhat marvellau* to them, perhaps 
rendered more so in consequence of a short 
debate which lasted about three or four hours, 
principally upon the second coming of Christ. 

The debate of which I spenl; was between 
myself and a preacher of the Universalist or- 
der, (Mr. St, Johns,) the people were very 
Well satisfied and were desirous to know 
more concerning the doctrine. We obtained 
one subscriber for the Advocate and lell the 
Appeal of our brethren with the Editors of 
Brookville Inquirer, who said they would 
print it — since we have been in Cincinnati 
we have received the above named paper and 
also a short letter from its Editors, request- 
ing me to return and givs them another 
hearing, but as it will be out of my power or 
at least very inconvenient for'ine to visit that 
place for some length of time, il' ever, I will 
insert their letter in this and you may pub- 
lisii it in the Advocate if you please that if 
it should happen that any of the elders of 
this church were passing through that vil- 
lage, they might call and preach — and no 
doulvt they would be kindly received. 

" Brookville Feb. 1,1835. 

Mr. Orson Pratt — 

Sir: there is a general wish 
through this country, that you would call 
and give us another hearing when opportuni- 
ty will permit — send us a letter and we will 
give public notice when you will attend; and 
we have no hesitation in saying, that you 
will be heard by the largest congregation ev- 
#r assembled in this county. Your expenses 
during your stay, v/ill be defrayed." 

Yours respectfully. 


f'Edit'^. of Brook villeInqcirer." 

'.'Kirtland, March Bth, 1835. 

Bro. O. Cowdert: 

A council being called this evening to take 
into consideration the many pressing requests 
from the eastern churches, for conferences to 
be held among them during the present year: 
it was unanimously resolved tlsat conferences 
should be held in the following places to be 
attended by the travelling Elders from Kirt- 
land, viz: In Westfield, Chautauque Co. N. 
Y. May 9th, 1835. In Freedom, Cateraugus 
Co. N. Y. May 22d; In Lyonstown, Wayne 
Co. N. Y. June 5th; At Pillow Point, Jef- 
ferson Co. N. Y. June 19th; In West Lobo- 
rough, near Kingston, Upper Canada, June 
29th; In Johnsbury, Vt. July 17th; In Brad- 
ford, Mass. August 7th; In Dover, N. H. 
Sept. 4th; In Saco, Maine, Sept. 18th; and 
in Farmington, Maine, Oct. 2d, 1835, &c. 

The brethren in various churches and 
places mentioned above, may expect public 
preaching on the two days following each 
eonference, and they are requested to see 

that the appointijienls are made at the most 
convenient houaes. This we leave for them 
to do for their own convenience. All the 
Elders within reasonable bounds of these con- 
ferences are requested to attend' tjiem, and it 
will be tlieir duty so to do. 

ORSON HYDE, ) „, , 
W. E. M'LELEIN, ^ ^^""'• 

Messeisger end AdvocaCe. 


UT/" Conferences. The elders wil» notic? 
appointments for several conferences, to 1^ 
holden by the brethren from Kirtland. Fre- 
quent and pressing" calls have induced the el- 
ders here to send these notices, and all otlura 
heretofore appointed, except one at Freedom, 
N. Y. the first next month., w,ill be recalled. 

[Editor. '\ 

lET We are requested to inform Elder* 
Thomas B. Marsh and Orson Pratt, that they 
are desired to attend a meeting of the elders 
in this place on the 26tii of April next. Wo 
hope that circumstances may render it con- 
venient for them \q attend, as their presence 
is ver}' desirable. [Editor. '\ 


Said Mr. A. Campbell, in 1881, soon 
after the church of the Saints began to 
be established in this place; but unfor- 
tunately for his purpose, if a purposo 
he had, his cry was unheard, thecauso 
still progressed, and continues to pro- 
gress. As this gentlemen makes high 
professions as a Reformer, and is 
some tenacious that his sentiments 
are to pervade the earth before the fi- 
nal end of darkness, we think, or at 
least hope, our readers will pardon o«r 
digress from ordinary matters, to give 
this modern apostle a passing notice. 

In his [not] far-famed pamphlet, of 
Feb. 10, 1831, this grave Reformev,. 
while examining the book of Mormon^ 


It admits the Old and New Testaments to 
contain the revelations, institutions, and 
commandments of God to Patriarchs, Jews 
and Gentiles, down to the year 1830 — and 
always, as such, speaks of them and quotes 
them. This admission at once blasts its pre- 
tensions to credibility. For no man with hiu 
eyes open can admit both books to have come 
from God. Admitting the Bible ppw receiv- 
ed to have come from God, it is impossible 
that the Book of Mormon came from the 
same Author. For the following reasons: — 

1. Smith, its i:eal author, as ignorant and 
impudent a knave as ever wrote a book, be- 
trays the cloven, foot in basing his whole book 
upon a false fa(;^t, or a pretendexj fact, which 



makes God a liar. It is this— Willi the Jews [^^cd whiclj wtis conferred upon him bv 

<Tod made a covL^nant at Mount SjiKii, and ,1 , 1 ■•^ -vi ♦ *u \i r 'i- 

instituted a priesthood, and a high pVir.t- tie hand oi Moses, at the dfrection ot 

hood. The prif sthood he gave to the tribe (he Lord. 

of Levi, and the high priesthood to Aaron i How did it hairpen that Moses had 

and hi.s sons for an i3verlast;ng priesthood.— authoritv to consecrate Aaron a 
He separated Levi^ and covenanted to give - '■ 

him this office irrevocably while ever the 

temple stood, or till the Messiah came." 

Mr. Campbell attem[>t.s by a single 
stroke, to overthrow the validity of the 
hook of Mormon, by bringing forward 
the in.stitution of the priesthood, con- 
ferred upon Aaron and his .sons, but 
>ve are willing to go the whole length 
in this matter of priesthood, and say 
that it was conferred upoii Aaron and 
his seed throughout their generations. 
Ex. 40:15. And thou shalt anoint them, 
as thou didst anoint tlieir father, that 
they minister unto n:c in the priest's 
pffice: for their anointing shall surely 
be an everlasting priesthood through- 
out their generations. We quote this 
passage because Mr. C. saj^s, that it 
was only "while ever the temple stood, 
pr till the Messiah came." Israel's 
Ood takes a longer .strqtch than this 
Rev. gentleman. He says "through- 
put their generations.'* If the literal 
descendants of Aaron are no more, 
then this priesthood is lost from Israel, 
unless God bestov/s it upon another fa- 
pfiily; but if not, not. 

But Mr. C. says "while ever the tem- 
ple stood, or till the Messiah came."' — 
By-the-by the temple was not reared 
when this covenant was made, neither 
does the Lord mention it, nor the Mes- 
siah at the time: it is only one of this 
Reformer's new fashioned spiritualiz- 
ing systems — we have not vet les^rned 


This is not all: He says that tho 
pcripture teaches, that a person of ano- 
ther family who should come near, 
\vhen this holy ordinance [sacrifice] 
was being performed, should be put to 
death. We know that, "the stranger, 
who Cometh nigh, shall be put to death," 
and that the heathens v/ere called stran- 
gers, but not the children of Israel. 

Again: Lehi and his sons, who were 
descendants of Joseph, offered sacri- 
fice, and this is enough to "blast the 
pretensions of the book of Mormon, to 

Now, as it is, and very correctly too, 
Lehi and his sons were blessed with 
the high priesthood — the Melchesedek 
priesthood. They never made any 
pretence that they were descendants of 
Aciron, or ever received that priest- 

Where did he get his authority to ar- 
range the tabernacle, ark, &c.? Who 
laid hands upon him? Had he authori- 
ty to "come near" when the Lord was 
entreated by sacrifice? He was Aaron's 
brother, to be sure, but Aaron was the 
high priest. 

Should -Mr. C. finally learn, that 
Moses received the holy priesthood, af- 
ter the order of Melchesedek, under 
the hand of Jethro, his father-in-law, 
that clothed with this authority ho set 
Israel in order, and by commandment 
ordained Aaron to a priesthood less 
than that, and that Lehi was a priest 
after this same order, perhaps he will 
not raise so flimsey an assertion, as he 
does when he says the validity of tho 
book of Mormon is destroyed because 
Lehi offered sacrifice; and perhaps, al- 
so, he may not be quite so lavish with 
his familiar titles as he was when ho 
called brother Smith "as impudent a 
knave as ever wrote a book!!" 

This is a mere specimen: "This ig- 
norant and impudent har, [bro. Smith] 
in the next place, makes the God of 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, violate his 
covenants with Israel and Judah con- 
cerning the land of Canaan, by pro- 
mising a new land to a pious Jew." 

We know that God promised to give 
the land of Canaan to Abraham and 
his seed, but we have yet to learn 
where he said that he would not give 
them any more. Mr. C. will find, in 
the 49th of Genesis, where Jacob de- 
clj^red that his blessings had prevailed 
above those of his pi-ogenitors unto the 
utmost bounds of the everlasting hillSy 
and that he confers them upon the 
head of his son Joseph, of whom Lehi 
was a descendant. 

If the reader will also look into the 
33d chap, of Deut. he will find that 
Moses promises Joseph a land; for he 
says, "Blessed of the Lord be his land, 
for the precious things of heaven, for 
the dew, and the deep that couches be- 
neath, and for the precious fruits bro't 
forth by the sun, »nd for the precious 
things put iorth by the moon, and for 
the chief things of the ancient moun- 
tains, and for the precious things of 
the lasting hills." 

Why all this parade about the blcsa- 



ing of Joseph, if ho were only to in- 
herit an equa.1 proportion of the land of 
Canaan? Surely the Messiah was nev- 
er promised through his lineage, or de- 
scendants: then why say so much a- 
bout Joseph? But we quote another 
verse from the same chap, which makes 
the subject sufficiently plain only to a 
man who has been crying Millenium! 
Mellenium!! some four or five years, 
without ever giving his hearers one so- 
litary scroll to point them to the word 
of God for a preparatory guide to be 
prepared for that august period! 

'•Hi-; [Joseph's] glory is like, the 
firstling of his bullock, and his horns 
are like the horns of unicorns: with 
them he shall push the people together 
to the ends of the earth: and they are 
the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they 
are the thousands of Manasseh." 

Now, if some friend of ours, or even 
the editor of the Millenial Harbinger, 
will be so kind as to solve one mystery 
on the subject of Joseph's blessing, he 
will do us a favor. Place Joseph in 
the land of Canaan and never suffer his 
descendants to go out, and then sethim 
to push the people together to ^roni] 
the ends of the earth, and if you do not 
see a new thing under the sun, it will 
be because the Millenial Harbinger has 
gathered Israel from the four winds, 
and left them all standing where they 
now are! 

If the Lord promised, (which he 
did,) the land of Canaan to Abraham, 
and Jacob's blessing had prevailed 
above that, to the utmost bounds of the 
everlasting hills, where could he find 
it? Not in the landof Canaan, merely, 
though Mr. C. has the daring etfronte- 
ry to say that if God should take any 
of the seed of Jacob to any other part 
of the earth, he would violate his cove- 
nant which he had previously made! — 
How does he know it? 

With his boasted knowledge he will 
not be disturbed if we give our readers 
another specimen: 

"The pious Jews in the captivity 
turned their faces to Jerusalem and the 
holy place, and remembered God's 
promises concerning the place where 
he recorded his name. They hung 
their harps upon the willow trees, and 
could not sing the songs of Zion in a 
foreign land; but the Nephites have not 
a single wish for Jerusalem, for they 
can, in their wig warn temple, in the 
wilderness of America, enjoy more of 

God's presence than the most righteous 
Jew could enjoy in that house of which 
David had rather be a door-keeper 
than to dwell in the tabernacles of men. 
And all this too, when God's only 
house of prayer, accordinsrto his cove- 
nant with Israel, stooa m Jerusalem. . 

Here arc further secrets unloldcd. — 
We remember to have read, in the. 
137th Ps. either a history of v.hat had 
taken place, or a prophecy concerning 
something to come, and v.-hich, in the 
days of David was yet to transpire;- — 
but the lamentation was uJteredby those 
who were in distress and mocked by 
the heathen. The reader will also re- 
member that Solomon, the son of Da- 
vid, built the Temple, and how, we ask, 
could David be a door-keeper in the 
same, when it was not reared until his 
earthly tabernacle was crumbling to 
dust? But it does very well for Mi*. C. 
— he can get him up there with songs 
of thankogiving, waiting before God, 
and keeping the doors of his sacred 
Temple, and not a stone of it yet laid!! 

We remember also to have read a 
sublime sentence uttered by the mouth 
of a prophet, in the name of the Lord<, 
something like this: "Thus saith the 
Lord, the heaven is my throne, and the 
earth is my footstool: Where is the 
house that ye build unto me? And 
where is the place of my rest? For all 
those things that my hand has made." 
Solomon, who built the Temple, of 
which Mr. C. says David desired to be 
a door-keeper, after he was gathered 
to his fathers, says: "But will God in- 
deed dwell on the earth? Behold, tho 
heaven, and heavens of heavens can- 
not contain thee." 

Now, if God's presence and glory 
fill the heavens, is he not sufficient to 
fill more than one small house like that 
built at Jerusalem? and has not a man, 
endowed with the holy priesthood, af- 
ter the order of Melchisedek, authori- 
ty to build a house to the honor of his 
name, and especially, when the wor- 
ship of that at Jerusalem was corrup- 
ted, or it thrown down? We have yet 
to be informed ivhcn the Lord said that 
he would 7iot fill another house with 
his glory, as he did that at Jerusalem, 
or when he ever said that the descend- 
ants of Joseph should be cursed, if they 

should build another like that, when en- 
joying the promised blessing, made to 
them by the mouth of God, through 



Moscs, llmt they should possess the 
ends of the earth. 

Our readers will understand tliat 
Ihnsc extracts are taken from Mr. C.'s 
Nvritings of 1831, and if oceasion re- 
quires, we shall give them a specimen 
of his writings since, in a future num- 
■ber, and then close with this gentle- 
man forever. — l^Edilor.^ 

We have just been favored with the 
•perusal of a letter from Elder S. Car- 
ter, to his brother, J. Carter, of this 
place, which gives the pleasing intelli- 
gence of the spread of truth in the 
western part of Illinois. ^Ve have 
previously received letters from the 
same neighborhood from elders G. M. 
Ilinkle and H. Green, from which ex- 
tracts have hei'etofore been given; but 
it appears that our brethren are con- 
stantly administei'ing the word of life 
to the people, many of whom are dis- 
posed to hear. The letter says, that 
there are now one hundred or more 
M'ho have recently been baptised. 

So spreads the mighty work! That 
atone which was taken from the moun- 
tain without hands, in the last davs, 
loill roll on till the knowledge and glo- 
ry of our God fill the earth; for the 
same power which could take it from 
the mountain without hands, can speed 
it onward, though the powers of dark- 
ness attempt to oppose it! 

Elder Carter wu'ites tliat he has met 
with some persecution, and that v.'e 
liave reason to expect. He says that not 
long before, a gang of about 20 men, 
armed, came to escort him before a 
court; but after a hearing he was dis- 
charged, though not without being 
threatened by the rabble that if he did 
not leave the country immediately, he 
Avould be dealt with in a different man- 
ner. He however appointed meetings, 
and continued to proclaim the gospel 
of our Lord, and hold up the t-uth to 
a dying people with as much zeal as 
before. This was honorable, it was 

commendaUe. The more wicked a 
people, the more need they have of the 
gospel; for even our Lord came to call 
such to repentance. 

Elder C. is a man with whom we hove 
formed an intimate acquaintance, and 
know that he is a peaceable, circum- 
spect, devout man of God; and that 
wherever he may travel and proclaim 
the gospel, he will do it without infring- 
ing upon the lawful privileges of any, 
and that such men are sure to rouse the 
indignation of Satan, and his emissa- 
ries who labor for hire and make 
merchandise of souls! 

AVe have not received our usual 
number of letters from the elders and 
churches, and shall not in consequence, 
be able to give our usual lengthy sum- 
mary. Since the late conference in 
Freedom, N. Y. we are informed, that 
1 1 more have been baptised in Allega- 
ny Co. The work in that region seems 
to be prosperous, and we may say, as 
we have frequently had occasion to 
say, we are reminded of Paul's vision, 
when he saw a man who said, "Com© 
over into Macedonia and help us!" — > 
We seldom hear from any part of our 
own country, without the same cry be- 
ing reiterated m our ears; and we of- 
ten ask, when will the time arrive, or 
will it ever, that the number of labor- 
ers shall be equal to the harvest? 

The people in Freedom and vicinity, 
have long desired some of the faithful 
ciders to visit them, whether they v/iil 
be accommodated or not, we cannot 
say, but we bope that the approaching 
conference will be beneficial to the 
good cause. It is true they have suf- 
fered some persecutions; but God's 
grace must not be wanting, for they are 
now a strong hand, and more are be- 
ing added to them and the churches in 
their vicinity, daily. 

Since writing the foregoing, we have 
received another letter from our broth- 
er at Freedom, in which he speaks as 



*'We are looking forward to the time 
appointed for our conference, when we 
hope to see some elders from your 
place. I can truly say, I think the 
cause rather gaining friends in this re- 
gion, but we hope and trust that it may 
then have a new impulse. Yesterdttv 
brother A. J. Squires baptized cleveji 
in the town of Rushford, in the county 
of Allegany, the place''of meeting is 
about 10 or 11 miles from here." 

If wo mistake not, it is something 
more than a year since the first were 
baptized in that place, and when Me 
reflect on what God has truly done for 
that people, our heart is mimb to re- 

We know that the prejudice is so 
great in many places, that the people 
will not come out to hear, but wherev- 
er this gospel is preached in plainness, 
and a hearing is once had, the truth al- 
most invariably finds more or less who 
love its heavenly influence and are wil- 
ling to follow its teachings. 

No man acquainted with the Spirit 
of the Lord, who has, by the same, 
been instructed in the great things men- 
tioned by the prophets which are to be 
fulfilled in the last days, can reflect one 
moment upon the subject of the gospel's 
being proclaimed to the world, without 
feeling an animating, cheering anxie- 
ty, and a holy zeal, kindling into inex- 
pressible desire for those who are en- 
trusted with this healing balm to pour 
upon the nations, to be faithful to their 
calling. A man putting his hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is not fit for 
the kingdom, said our Lord. This was 
uttered by the Lamb just after one had 
volunteered to preach the gospel, but 
wanted the privilege of going to bid his 
friends farewell, and is truly an impor- 
tant item. If, in the days of our Lord 
on earth, men were called unfit for the 
kingdom because they desired to spend 
a few hours, or days, to take leave of 
ll>eir friends, after being- tailed, or vol- 

unteering to proclaim salvation, what 
shall we say, in the last days, when 
the world is perishing for lack of vis- 
ion, and every thing declares the near 
approach of the great day, when we 
sec sonic possessed of a large share of 
mental endovrmcnts, and abundance of 
the riches of this world, seating them- 
selves quietly, and fairing sumptuolisly 
everyday? Will such men's garulGnts 
be spotless in the presence cf the Judge, 
when the nations are assembled before 

We are aware of the sayihg of Paul, 
on the subject of providing for one's 
own house, in hirs first letter to Timo- 
ihy, but this does not say that those 
whose houses are proA-idcd for, in the 
providence 6{ our Lord, with all the 
luxuries of tliis world, arc to come for- 
ward Avilh this plea, and flatter thern- 
selves that they al'e doing the will of 
God. Wg think (if our humble opin- 
ion is vvorth any thing) that men ought 
to be certain that they are called to the 
work of the ministry and then go for- 
ward with the zeal and perseverence 
becoming the importance of this high 

We are acquainted Avith many mcui 
whose earthly income is very small^ 
who have wives and children, and all 
as dear as the dearest in this life, and 
they are found in the field almost con-" 
stantly. W* ill such men reap a reward? 
Ask our Master — "There is no man 
that has left house, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, or 
children, or lands for my sake, or the 
gospel's but he shall receive a hundred- 
told now iii this time, houses brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and children, 
and lands, with persecutions; and in 
the world to come, eternal life." Sec 
Mat. 19:29; Mark 10:29,30; Luke 18: 

Will such receive a reward? vcs; 
they will receive a crown in the man- 
sions of gloi}-, Jind no pon-ev of earth 


or hell can keep it from theni. Tlic 
servants of the Lord will do well to 
look at these promises — such as leave 
houses and lands, for Christ's sake, 
nnd not such as ledve hbUses and lands 
When they have none! 

Since the perusal of eider S. Carter's 
letter to his brother in this place, we 
have received one from eldi-is G. M. 
Hinkleand H. Green, which says, tuaj 
themselves, in company with elders S. 
C'arter and S. Brown, have baptized, 
in that region 117, and that elders 
Groves and Lyman, a little to the north 
have baptized '21 more. Thus the 
mighty woork intives forward, and thus 
it will, when it is preached in plainness. 
May God put forth his own hand! 

From these brethren v/e have receiv- 
t-d a number of subscribers for the Mes- 
senger and Advocate, and some few 
for the re-printed Star. We feel our- 
selves indebted to such as use th^'ir ex- 
ertions to obtain subscribers, as we 
know through this medium much good 
may I'esult. 

The People'8 Magazine, liy Samuel Coleman, (sue- 
c'eisor to Lilly, Wait and co. Uoston Ms.) is receiv- 
ed — It is a neatly executed viork, with a diversity of 
cuts— in all, it is a beautiful work, well worth the at- 
tention of a young man to put carefully away, for 
lifter life. 

Parley's Magazine, by the same, is also received' 
and is well calculated to encourage the young to in- 
dustry in science— It is particularly calculated for 

Pront the Peoples' Mag-azin^ 

Water drinkers. 

"Mr. 15u:kingham, the celebrated oriental traveller, 
bow a ir.'-!Jiber"of the British r.'trliament, states that 
the stroni'~st race of men he has ever seen were na- 
tives of the Himmalch mountains, and came to Cal- 
cutta as wrestlers; one of whom was a match for three 
IJritons. Vet these mer., Mr. B. says, had never 
drank any thing stranger than milk;" 

This same work, some time since, advocated the 
principle of water drinking, by endeavoring tb prove 
that Tea and ( never afforded any ntitriiilcnt to 
the human system. So far very good. They are of 
our principles in this respect, precisely. AVhat do 
you say reader, on the sulijcct of Tabacco? Do you 
think that there is much real nutriment to be gained 
from that pleasant weed? Besides it adds so graceful- 
ly to one's appearance, to have a large piece in one's 
mouth, or to emit toee fjunntiHe* of •moke from a 
pipeer cigar: 


How pleasant and how heart cheering to sit^iuiet- 
ly bj, one's (ire side, surrounded by a lovely family, 
and converse upon the hopes and assurances of eter- 
nal life, cff^red in the gospel, after a day's enjoyment 
of social intercourse in tlie hnuso of prayer, during a 
Sal)bath-it is heavenly. It givesancw'spnng to the 
mind, and calls forth the deepest gratitu^ fJod for 

intelligenceof heavenly things which proniiscs a Sab- 
bath winch will never close. We liow look forward to 
tlK.t i^criod with longing anxiety, .nnd seize upon tho 
thought with eagerness, by f ath; hut then we shall 
rsslize its eternal blessedness, when corruption, tcn:- 
ptaiioii end death, arc 1:0 ttrr.,r! O Kodein><.r, wnrt. 
v>aft, tiie joyi'j: hour whenihy siintsmay s«e ^sthuy 
are seen and know as they an; knownl 

l-F,TTEll V.-TO W. \y. rnKLVii, KSQ. 

JJedr llrolhrr: 

Vours of Cth ult. is received and pnblishid in tliia Sa. 
It contains so many qvestiuvf, tli;.t I have tlioucht I 
would IVt every mun answer for himself; : s it vvouM 
-ciipy a larger space to answer all of Iheni than 
would be i)roper to devote at this time. When 1 look 
at tlie world as it is, iliid view men as thev are I am 
not much surprised that they oppose the truth as ma- 
ny, jierhaps, ajid indeed, the more I see the less I mar- 
vel onthissuhjeut. To talk of heavenh conmiuni- 
cations, .-aigels' visits, and the inspiration"of the Holy 
Spirit, note, since the apostles have fallen asleep, and 
meninter[iret the word of God wiihoiit the aid of ei- 
ther the Spirit Or angels, is a novel thing among tho 
wise, anil a piece of blasphemy among the craft-men. 
jiut so it is, and it is wisdom that it should be so, be- 
cause the Holy Spirit does not dwell in unholy tem- 
ples, nor angels reveal the great woik of God to livp- 

You will notice in my last, on rchcarsinir the words 
of the angel, where he comuiunicatod to bur brother 
—that his sins were forgiven, and that he was called 
oftiic Lord to brineto light, by the aift of inspiration, 
this iirsportant intelligcn.c, an item like the follow- 
ins— "Godhas chosen the foolish things of the world, 
and thinss which are desjiised, God has chosen;" &c. 
This, I conceive to be ;-n important item— Not many 
mighty raid noble, were called in ancient times, be- 
cause they always knew so much that God could not 
teach them, and a man that would listen to the voico 
of the Lord and follow the teachings of heaven, al- 
ways was despised, and considered to be of the fool- 
ish class — Paul proves this fact, when he says, "Wc 
are made as the tilth of the world — the off-scouring of 
all things unto this day." 

1 am aware, that a rehearsal of visions of angels at 
this day, is as inconsistent with a portion of mankind 
as it formerly was, after all the boast of this wise 
generation in the knowledge of the truth; but there is 
a uniformity so complete, that on the reflection, one 
is led to rejoice that it is so. 

In my last I gave an imperfect description of theani 
gel, nnd was obliged to do so, for the reason, that iny 
pen would fail tb describe an angel in his glory, or 
the glory of God. I also gave a few sentences wliieh 
he uttered on the subject of the gathering of Israel^ 
•tc. Since writing the former, I have thought it 
would, perhaps, be interesting to give something 
more full on this important suhject, as well as a reve- 
lation of the gospel. That these holy personages 
should feel a deep interest in the accomplishment of 
the glorious purposes of the I^ord, in his work in the 
last days, is consistent, v/hcn we view critically, 
what is recorded of their saj ings in the holy Scrip- 

You will remember to have read in Daniel— "And 
at that time, [the last days] shall Michael stand, np. 
the great prince, who stands"for the children bf thy 
people;" and also in Revelations— "I am thy fellbw- 
servant, and of thy brethren the prophets." Please 
compare these savings with that singular e.xpression 
in Ileb. "Are thev [ansels] not all ministering Spir- 
its, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs 
of salvation?" And then let me ask nine questions; 

Aretha angels now in glory, the former prophets 
and servants of God? Secondly: Are they brethren 
of those who keep his commandments on earth? and 
thirdly, have brethren & fleshly kindred, in the king- 
dom of God, feelings of respect and condescension 
enough to speak to each other, though one may be lu 
heaven nnd the other on the earth? 

Fourthh-. If angeTj arc mimstcnng spirits, sent 


fonh to niiniiter for thoso who eivdU be l.oir? of sal- 
vaiion, wiil tliey not minister for tlioae heirs? and 
fifthly, if they do, will any one h::o-.v in 

Sixthly: Will Michael, the archangel, the great 
prince, st.:n(i lij* in the last days for Israel? y.^vtnth- 
ly: will lie i<,'fcnilthem from their enemies? Kightly 
"Will he le ;d them, aS they tvcre om:e leu.i; and ninth- 
ly, If so, will Ke be »een? These questions I leave 
without answeringjbecausc tliercjisoning is so plain, 
raid so many ijiigfit be Ijronght, that, they must be at 
liand in the "heait and mind of every saint. Dut to 
the gospel, and then to the gathering. 

The great plaiiof redenipliow bein^t prepared before 
the fall of man, and the salvation of the liuman fami- 
ly biing as precious in the sight of the Lofd at oik- 
time as at another, before the Messiah came in Hit 
flssh and wag crucified, as after the gospel w^;,- 
nrea-.'hed, and mauy wore found obedient to thcsaui''. 
This gospel being the same from the beginning, its or- 
dinan-tiB were also unchangeable. Men Were com- 
manded to repent and be baptized by water in the 
name of the Lord: and were then blessed with the 
Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit being thus given, men 
were enabled to look forward to the time of the con;- 
ing of the Son of Man, and to rejoise in that day, be- 
cause through that sacrifice they looked for a reinis- 
uiou of their sins, and for th«ir redemption. 

Had it not been for this plan of salvation, which 
God devised befoie'tfto falf, man must have remained 
miserable fo^'evet, after transgressing the first com- 
mandntent, becaiTse in consequence of tiiat traiigres- 
Bion he had rendered himself unworthy the presence 
of liis Maker. He being therefore cast out, the gos- 
pel was preached, and this hope of eternal life was 
set before him, by the ministering of angels who de- 
lirered it as they were commanded. 

Not only did the an-isnt-' look forward tctKe time 
of the coming of the Messiaft in the flesh, \VitIi de- 
light, but there was another day for which they sough, 
and tor which they prayed. Knwving, as they did, 
that the fall had brought upon them death, and that 
man was sensual and evil, they Fonged for a day when 
the earth might again rest, and appear as in tlie be- 
ginning — when evil might he unknown upon its face, 
«nd all creation enjoy one undisturbed peace for a 
thousand years. 

This being sought for in faith, it pleased the Lord 
to covenant with them to roll on his purposes until 
he should bring it to pass — and though many genera- 
tions were to be gathered to their fathers, yet the 
righteous, those wlio should, in their lives, embra'-e 
the gospel, and live obedient to its requirements, rise 
an'l inherit it during this reign of peace. 

From time to time the faithful servants of the Lord 
have endeavored to raise up a people who should be 
found worthy to inherit this rest, (for it was called 
the rest of the righteous or the day of the Lord's rest, 
prepared for the righteous-,) Init were not able to sanc- 
tify them that they could endure the presence of the 
Lord, excepting Enoch, who, with Jiis people, for 
their righteousness, were taken into lieaven, with 
ii promise that they should yet see that day when the 
whole earth should be covered with glory. 

Moses labored diligently to effect this object, but in 
consequence of the transgressions and rebellions of 
the children of Israel, God swore in his wrath that 
they should not enter into hi-s rest; and in conse- 
quence of this decree, and their transgressions since, 
they have been scattered to the four winds, and are 
thus to remain till the Lord gathers them in by his 
own power. 

To a remnant of them the gospel was preached by 
the Messiah in person, but they rejected his voi'e, 
though it was raised daily nmo.ig them. Tl:.? apostb^s 
continued to hold forth "the same; after the crucifix- 
ion & resurrection of the Lord Jesus, until they would 
liear it no longer; and then thoy were command- 
ed to turn to the Gentiles. 

They however labored faithfully to turn that peo- 
ple from error; that they might be the happy parta- 
kers of mercy, and save themselves from theinipend- 
ing storm that hung over them. They were comman- 
ded to preach Jesus Christ night and day— to>preach 
through him the resurrection from the dead— to de- 
clare that all who would embrace the gospel, repent, 
and be baptized for the remission oftheir sins, should 
be saved— to declare that this was the only sure foun- 
dation on which they could bujli and be safe— that 
God had again visited hrs people in consequence of 
his covenant with their fathers, and that if they would 
they might be the first who should receive these glad 
tidings, and have the unspeakable joy of carrvin" 
the same to all people; for before the day of "rest 
comes, it must go to all nations, kindreds and 

Biit in consequenc(* of their rejecting the gospel, 
the Lord suffered them to be again scattered; their 
land to W Uaned and their beautiful city lo be trodden 

do\rn of the Gentiles, until their time should be ful-' 

Jn the last days, to fulfill the promi-ses to the ancicKt 
prophets, v.iu;n the J^ord'is to por.r out his Spirit up-- 
on ail fleiii, he Ji.isd.tcrir.iiKUo iiringto hghthis gos-^ 
pel, to the Cioiti'iCrf, t)iat it may jjo to the licuse of In-- 
rael. This gos| ei h;:s bton pi.-rverted Mid men havu 
wandered in darkness. That conimission -uveii to the 
apostles at Jeriisalem, so c^sy to he laiiicrstood, has. 
been hid from the world, bccaiise of evii, and the hon- 
est have been lead by t;;e dc^igniiia, till there aru 
none to be found who arc practising the ordinancta 
of the gospel, as they wore anciently delivered. 

But the time luis now arrived, in wliich, accord- 
ing to his covenants, the Lord will manifest to t!;e 
faithful that he is the same to-day and forever, ar.'i 
iliat the cuj) of sufi'jriiii; of l,is pi^oplo, the house of 
Israel, is nciirly IViliilled; and lh;;t th-j v/ny may be 
iirei!iircLl before their face lie v,-ill !:riiig to the knowl- 
edge of the people the gospel as it was (;reached by his' 
servants on this land, and manifest to the obedient the 
truth of the same, by the power of the Hoiy Spirit; for 
t letimcis near when hissoKs and daughters willpro'- 
phesy, old men dream dreams, and young men sec vi- 
sions, and those who are thus favored will be such ;;8 
embrace the -rospel as i I ^vas delivered in old times, 
and they siiaii be blessed \\ i;h yigns foliuiving. 

Farther on the subject of tlie gathering of Israel. — 
This v.-a» perfectly understood by all the' pro- 
phets. Moses prophesied of "the afiliction whicli^ 
should come upon that p.ciSple even after the i oniinj^ 
of the Messiah, where he mdl: iind evil will lefalS 
you in the latter ihixs: because ye will do evil in the 
sight of the Lord,to provoke him to anger through the 
work of your hcinds. Connecting this with a pro- 
phecy in the song which follows; which was given to 
Moses in the tabcrnacic — remembering tlie expres- 
sion — "in the latter days" — where the Lord foretel* 
all their evil, and their being received to iin-rcy, to 
such as seek the peace of Israel much instruction may 
be gained. Iris as follovys; — 

"I win heap mischieCs upon them;- I will spend mf 
arrows upon them. They shall be burnt with hun- 
ger, and devoured with burning heat: 1 will als® seir.l 
the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of ser- 
pents of the dust. The sv,ord without, and terror 
within, sh.^VY destroy both the young man and the 
virgin, the suckling with the man of gray hairs." 

But after al! this, he will judge their enemies ais-d 
avenge Ihem of theirs; for he says: 

"If I whet my glittering sword, and my hand take 
hold on judgment, I will render vengeance to my ene- 
mies, and will reward them tliat hate me. I will 
make my arrows drunk with bloo J, and my svord steall 
devour flesh." 

After all this— after Israel has been restored, and 
afflictedand his enemies have also been chastised, tlie. 
Lord says: "Rejoice, O ye nations, viith his people: for 
he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will ren 
dcr vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merci 
ful unto his land and to his people." 

I will give a further detail of the promises to Israel, 
hereafter, as rehearsed by the ; ngcl. Accept cssur- 
ance of my esteem as ever. 

[CTlie -if eatlier begins to look like spring- 
cur feathered songsters have greeted us witli 
the sound of their voices once more, and na- 
ture is about to put on her summer dress. — 
Our winter has not been as severe as in some 
places to the south, an-:! -ivithall, we think 
that the never changing goodness of our God 
ought to inspire our liearts with increased de- 
votion tower J him. 


ESessenger and Advocate, 


And published every month at Kirtland, tieauga Co 
Ohio, by 

F. G. 1VI1LI.IAMS & Co. 

Al, % 1, per an. in advance. Every person prucanng' 
ten new subscribers, and foriBardinff % 10, current 
moneii, shall he entitled lo a paper one year, gratil. 
All letters to the Editor, ur Pubtitkers, must be 

jVo subscription will be rceciccdfor a less term than ore 
liear, and no paper diftonlivud till all arrearage: art 
pnid, ctcepl at f't apt^n of the publiihcn. 

?r^^M€:^l']ie AY^iB AI>¥€I€ATE. 

■'oL. I. No. 7.] 


Liberty, Mu. Feb. 21, 1S25. 
f)ear Bro. in the Lard: — I take a iittle time to an- 
swer your 3r'l letter, addressed to me ia the Hecem- 
her inii:il)er ot'Uie Messenger and Adjiocate. IVssiiig 
your ajjolosy, I coine at once to ttie great poiiil, in 
((ueslioii, that tiiis eliurcli li;is suircred i):;rsecution 
from its coauiienccinent-, and tliat, too, iii iiiost caaes, 
without the least provocation. }le5e sutier uie to 
say, as you an.! I are ItUow nieuibera, and liave been 
to-aervauts nearly from ilie iK^sriniiin!;-, that we have 
known by example, what thousands are prearliiim in 
lirt^cept, that "lliey that will live Godly in Christ 
Jesus, iiuist sutler persecuiion." 

Now, •lotwilhstandiua uiy body vas not baptized in- 
to this fhur.'h till Thursday the IGth of June, lySl, 
yet n)y heart was there iVoni the time i beo:nne ac- 
<juai!ited with the bouk ot' Moniiouj a!id niy i!Oi:-e, 
steadfast like an anchor, and my faitli imTeased like 
the jrass aller a rel'cesliiii'j; siiowei', ^^ heii I for the 
tjrtn timi;, hel i a conversation with our beloved bro- 
tiie-r Joseph, (December ^th, I'^OO,) who I was v. i!- 
lin.; to ackuowledtte as a jjrophet of Ihe l<or(l, and ir, 
whom, and to whose go lly account of iiimself anil 
the work hs was eniiaged in, 1 owe my lirst deteriai- 
uation to (juit the lolly of my v/ay, aud the faiicy and 
f line of this world, and seek the Lord aud his right- 
cousnef!H,in order to ejiler abetter world, where the i.'u- 
— itlon, and glory, and honor, and and space, 
are equal and cuilcss; And let nie add that thuuijh 
all old churches, asid some disciples, like Orpah may 
kiss their mother -in-law, and go back to tAiir people, 
nnd Iheir gods, yet, as Kuth, 1 am fixed in my ])urpose 
to "entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from 
following after thee: I'or whither Ihouiioesl 1 will <;-o; 
and where thou lodirvsl 1 will lodjie: thy people aiiall 
be m\' people, and Lliij G:id my Gud." 

Well may you say that it is known unto mo, '••hat 
tliis cliurch has sutJ'ered reproach and persecution 
from a majority of mankind who have heard 
b'lt a rumor, since its first organiz-ation, ^^l•. — 
Bo it is. Oiitho30ih of April, 1^30, I wa.'. thrown 
into prison at liVons,' N. V. by a couple of Presbj- 
tetiau traders, for a sm-tll debi, for ti)e i)urpose, as t 
waH informed, of "kcinmr me from jcdiiin-;; the Tnor- 
nions." How many iiair-brea Ith es npes ;, on and 
brother Jose;d! passed, for wrilina ;:u\ publishing tile 
truth in the bosik of Mormou, as the .-onstitution and 
law allowed, 1 knov.' not, liut ihear i rhur;;h mendjer." 
and others de dare in laiisua^e similar to the; fidlow- 
iii^: that every believer in tlie '(iuiden Uible,' (as tiie 
book of Hiormon was called by man;. ) oai.dit to t'c 
sued an i S'aitor driven t>ut of so ;ieiy. The Uo hes- 
ter Observer, oiie of the prin^-tpal Presbyi;uian or- 
t'anJof the day, introdu'-ed the book of Mormon to 
»!ie world witii'atiasliy artbde lieaded JV asphc my ' and 
■to cap the climax of sruilildlity, a.'^ainst wbi ii liie 
■*men of the nn eting !ioii.-es' showed an ardent zeai 
to euard their flo.'ks^it was carefully c;r.;uiated, th;-; 
'a .fesui!* Ii-nl eiiiplnyed " youii'; niun by llie iroae oi 
Oowden'.to wrii'', and thro u'^h tlie aid of one Smith, 
ivas lirin^-ins; forth a book to break rtov.-i; ail rrliojoii^. 
,\nd when it cantj; fiirili, some actually said that they 
bdieved it was written to destroy the pri.'Sent reii- 
i-ions, because it ca; ried religion to a iii;sr, or hi^'h- 
»'rpit<d! (Iiauthe. old Bih|.\ 

One thin;; ia re.r-irkidile, thut of all lever heard 
i*aid about the work or boyk, in thai, day of gross 
darkness, not one prctcinle I, iii trulii, to have the 
1e:ist particle of pogitlvp. profif, that a mnn ov woman 
ioiiiod the church for sinlal purjioacs, or that the 
book contained one prc.-ept ofeo'triue lliat was con- 
Irarv to pure relij;ion; 'mt the idea of a clnirch with, a 
prophet ill ii, in this eniiahtenc I a'j,y ;uil land of lili- 
crty, was so exactly like old times; so agreeably to 
rlie' oriJ-'r of th" 8 aiplur.-s, and so perfe-l a way of 
knowing the will of Uie J Aud, and of whit rdi^ion 
consisted, that the >vi.*e mi'U of the wur! i, a.nd tlnr 
tnarij who watched diligaully over their !lo k-, tliat 
their fleeces mi'.(bt be lofia, vi hite and "lean, a>;.-iiisi 
the shearing, whif-p'Tcd, an f sometime-; talked^ abiud 
something viuy like or approarliing thi": What is 
■Iherea^'on, if Ood has any lliin;!lo levcu! foriheben- 
etil of his people or his numerous ihurches, us he is 
no respei;tpr of pcrsuns, thai he doi--; not lio il, or re- 
veal it to Dr. Clarke, Ik. fiill or \)r. r5>.olt, the com- 
mmitattus, or lo some great minister, su'di as the 
.Afi-hbiihop of Hniland, or Dr., or even llie prc- 
>?iaeul of the United Elates, or some great man that 

.^ElHIi^SB^'-l^O' APRIL, 18%. 

[Whole No. 7- 

could be believed? Then every body would know it 
-> '" rue, and the diflerent churches would be bound 

to accejil of it as they have the Bibl 
ho ' ■ ■ ■ - 

„.,, , , , , - , , , and our priesta 

t-ho are brought up and educated for Ihe pUfpoae. 
could explain it, and every body would have to obey 
u. But God has done his work, and we don't need 
any more prophets. \Ve have Bible societies, mis- 
sionary societies, abolition of slavery societies, end 
temperance societies, to convert the world with and 
"ring jti the Millenium, and away with jour decep- 
tion! i'alse prophets, false prophets, beware! Blas- 
pneniy! W'ii have plenty ot churches, and plentv of 
pneslsto regulate them, and don't you know that 
God, man and the Uevil will oppose you? Ifyou start 
a clnir. h with a prophet in it, every body will ha 
a_gaiiist yo i, as they were against Ann Lee, Joanna 
tonthcoale, imd old Jemima Wilkinson. 

But I will not jiursuc this subject further at pre- 
sent, hiHving it for your addition of facta. Instead 
ol staniiing in the way, and asking for the old paths, 
they ii-.wr.tsluod in ilie waii, and put ilarkness for light, 
audhgiitfor darlDiess, till not only 'large shccls oT 
hiesr ojiiniiiivs, and rdtcsicd volumns of our lives and 
charact'MS,' have 'iiitindnled our land with scurrilous 
rejiorts,' but the blood of the tiaiats has curdled upon 
llie sacred soil of freedom, and now smokes up to hea- 
ven as a testimony that they are martvrs to that reli- 
gion which has ever been despised aiid rcicctetl, by 
every church and people that have fallen a'way from 
lis true primdplea, and lost [he giftof the Holv Ghost. 
Our trilmlalion, our sulferiug' for Ihe truth's sake, 
and our blood, (slied in defence of holiness) are testi- 
mony that says: yrrjir religion »« irjic— and holdout 
faithful to the end and you will earn a crown, and a 
i'ulness of joy v. hvrc the wicked cannot coniQ—f<er- 
ral with God. 

As ever, w. W. PHELrS. 

My family sick at my rcsi.dcn-" in Cfinanduigua 

Freedom, Mtircli IWi, 1S3.1 
JJKJR .V/.'J. — I ;uu about to a-J Iress vouonasub- 
JsMii! which 1 feel most deeply interested, a siibjecl 
w.iich aifitates the minds and feelings of the Chris- 
tian conuniiniiy in which we live, more than any 
other now extant. I mean that of the gathering out. 
or separ:iting of the saints from Babylon, agreeably to 
a command of God, that they may escape the calami- 
ties that are now impcmiing over the nations, and 
are about lo be poured (uit upon this generation.— 
And here permit me to premise a few remarks by 
way of, th It wo may come at our sub- 
jet understan iingly and find its force commensurate 
with its import nee. Let us in the first place, to set- 
tle, ihe minds ofth" doilbtfu!, and silence the cavils of 
the skeptb-ii! relative to tlie being of God, e.xamina 
the evidi'n-es by which we ctin sati?factorilv arrivu 
at the con-lusion that there i.f such a being. Wo 
shall then lie iiiije, if we take up tlie subject stop by 
sf.ep and reason f.iirly tin I logically, to come to defin- 
ite tml corre-t couc'ie-ious, therefore, need not bo 
do -.-Mvei nor dccei\-o others. 

1 '^t. There nuist i;e -i great first to create, ar- 
ranie, an! set in motion the planet on which w« 
d^vc•ll. and otler,-) bebmrrini.' lo this system. We be- 
lieve so from the fact, that il is composed of particle* 
of intoiiiimte matt r, whiib are utterly in'-apable of 
PMtliMg ihemsel'. es in motion, much leas of creating 

'2d. This planet is fiirnishiad with myriads of liv- 
ing creatures, whii h roul 1 not create themselves; 
there irnist be a great lirst or moving cause or princi- 
ple to brin<i tInMii Into existence. From the ord<;r 
an I reuul.nity that a])ppiir in the arrt.ngement wo 
think it evin: i ve of superior intelliaence in the prima 
mover, iien-e we concluiie if their be intclligenee.. 
tliere nv.i-t bo =ipirit or mind, for matter is inert end 
abstract from mind, has neilhi-r intelligence nor 
i!iin'!. j'\);!iter lit.soiiiy one pov.-cr, tlnit is the power 
of res' or lyiii'.'sljll, henei' we argue ami come tothi? 
irresistible i-miclusion, that there is a great priran 
mover or a first cause, « hi ^'i We call God. That h'^ 
is goo I, ami tlie.riource of all uoodness, we infer from 
the order, h-irtnony and divine impress that maiiife«t 
them!;;lv"s in all the v.-orkmanship of his bands. — 
IO\-.'ry lliini that ein.inatea from him partakes of thre 
impress or image of its Author, and is good. We 
hold these to be .•5elf evident facts ivhich can neither 
be weakened by argument nor evaded by sophistry 
or skepticism. We have seen from the foregoins' 
premise?, fhnt he is the Creator, Prinic Mover nnd 
Author of all, therefore, he made mtm, and made him 
rational .ind i>itelligcnt. .^Ithouirb he is by no meani 
the stronjc.".* of crititod brings, yet the fear of hin\ i« 


a greater or less degree rests upou all animated na- 
ture. He ha3 power to render nature both animate 
and inanimate gubservjent toliim: and from our own 
experience of this fact, we daily see one oflUe first 
(ruths recorded in holy writ verified, viz. That God 
gave him [man] dominion over every living thing 
which he had made, (see Gen. ist 29th,) We every 
day see animals that vre in point of physical strength 
superior to man, subject to him. Hence by a parity 
of reason we conclude that if creatures below man 
are subject to him, and yet are not endowed with i easo- 
ning powers, man who is endowed with those powers, 
is not only subject and dependent but justly so, on hhn 
Who created both him and them. Now as man is ration- 
al and dependent, another argument may be adduced 
of his accountability, and his accountability rests on 
his knowledge of another fact also, viz. That he is so. 
This k'lowledge must in the first instance be com- 
municated to him, or to use a familiar expression, a 
law must be promulgated before it becomes binding, 
and a command must precede obedience. Hence all 
our system of obedience to the will and commands of 
God rests on a revelation of his will tons. Now if it 
tan be made to appear that he lias made known his 
Will coucernniug us, it is our duty to obey him. If 
we have a revelation of the will of God concerning us 
It must be of the nature of its Author, good. You are 
now prepared to ask for the evidences, and where they 
are to be found. I answer their wisdom and perspi- 
cuity of arrangement, their sublimity and depth of 
thought, and in some instances their clearness and 
force ofexpression are evincive of their divine origin. 
Another argument may be drawn from them of tlieir 
Divine authority, viz: The principles they inculcate,^ 
the precepts they lay down, and the commands there- 
in given, are all coudueive to the greatest possible 
happiness and best conceivable good of man. There- 
fore, we infer they are the flictates of a superior, be- 
nevolent and intelligent God. We therefore come to 
the irresistible conclusion, that what we call the 
Scriptures or Revelation of the will of God to us, is 
liot only true and binding on us, but that tliey were 
given by inspiration of Go J, or as is expressed 2d Pe- 
ter 1st, "21 St. Holy men of old spake ns they were 
moved by the Holy Ghost. We have ;ii:r/.hrr argu- 
ment that tlicy arc of Divine origin. Eiad or wicked 
men would never framed such a set of te!f-denying 
principles, so much against the natural propensities 
of their unsanctified natures, and publish them to the 
world, rendering themselves, as far as they should be 
believed, guilty, ridiculous and contemptible. We 
are sure they would not do so. Good jnen uninspir- 
ed would not write and publish such a system for two 
reasons, and first: It would be above their compre- 
iiension, therefore, they could not. Secondly, They 
(the inspired penmen) say they were divinely inspir- 
ed, therefore, good men uninspired did not write 
them; for good uninspired men will never assert that 
they did write them, when they knew in the very as- 
sertion, they would be palming an untruth intentiui;- 
nlly upon the world. 

Hence we come to this rational and logical conclu- 
Bjon, that what we call the Scriptures were written 
by inspired meUj or as is expressed, 2 ! Timothy, 3d, 
J6th, All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
(fee. Let then these three points be considered as set- 
tled in our minds. Firsts That there is a great 
First Cause or source of intelligence, whom we call 
(.lOd. Secondly, That man is dependeM on him and 
justly amenable to him. Thirdly, That what we call 
the Scriptures are true, because as we have seen they 
are an emanation from God the fountain and source of 
truth. We learn from perusing the Scriptures they 
are full of promises of good to the willing and obedi- 
fcnt, and of evil to the unbelieving and disobediunl. — 
When God was about to send any jtulgment or sore 
calamity upon the children of men, he always fore- 
warned them of it, and gave them time and space for 
repentance. Witness the preaching of Noah to the 
antediluvian world. He was a preacher of righteous- 
ness, as says 2d Peter 2d, 5lh; God said by hiiii that 
he would inundate the earth r.nd destroy its inhabi- 
tants. And Noah prepared an ark for the salvation 
of himself and family. But the world of mankind at 
that time disbelieved that any calamity of that kind 
would overtake them. We, however, notice this 
fact, that the unbelief o*"" wicked world did not make 
void the promises of Gou. And further he said, and 
performed what he said, and it Was performed so lite- 
rally that all might be left without excuse, or ns the 
sacred penman more beautifully expresses it, that 
thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and 
clear when thou judgest. [Psalm 51st, 4th.] We 
come next to noctice the destruction of the cities of So- 
dom and Gomorrah, that they were cut off in 
and for their wickedness. Notwithstanding they were 
admonished by righteous I^ot not to do so wickedly, 
[Gen. 10th] yet even his relatives disbelieved, for as 
we learn in the Mth verso of the same chapter, he 
seemed to his iions-in-law ag one that mocked. Al- 

though he was delivering the Divine mandates of Al- 
mighty God. They heeded not. Lot was obedient 
aiul fled out, and the cities were destroyed. We next 
notice the promises ofCiod to the Patriarchs Abra^ 
ham, Isaac and Jacob, [Gen. 17th, Sth, 26th, 3d. and 
4th and 28th, 4th,] that their ae^d should possess tho 
land of Canaan. Pas.sing over the events that leif 
them down into Kgypt, after a sojourn of 430 years 
they left Kgypt, to go up and possess the land of pro- 
mise. With all the striking instances of Divine 
Manifestation during the 10 years they were travel- 
ling from Egypt to Canaan, we notice the revelatioih 
of God's will to them through Moses, and the oculat 
demonstration to alb, of the pillar of a cloud by day, 
and the pillar of fire by night. Ex. 13th, 21st, 22;!, 
the destruction of Korah Datban and Abiram, the 
fiery flying serjienls sent to afflict the rebellious and 
unbelieving. And still with all the revelations to 
Moses, together with all the tokens of God's displeas- 
ure, how many there were who murmured against 
Moses and against Aaron and their carcases ftll iu 
the wilderness. W^e again notice this idea as v^e pass 
over these events. The promises and threatenings 
were plain to be understood and unbelief and rebel- 
lion did not nullify them, nor exempt the wicked from 
punishment. We notice one idea more as we pass 
they [the children of Israel] fought with and drovt 
out these possessors of the land of Canaan, not only by 
permission but by command of God himself without 
paying an equivalent for it as we believe to be cor- 
rect at the prcssnt day. Passing over many impor- 
tant events recori.fe.1 in the sacred volume wc come to 
notice the command of God to his saints to flee out of 
Jerusalem when they shall see it compassed about 
with armies, that they might not perish with the wic- 
ked who believed not the w.ords of the Savior, whqa 
he foretold their dire calamity. "We see that every 
prediction w^as literally fulfilled, and when we lake a 
scrutinizing retrospect, wc discover that every com- 
mand, every promise and every threatening, have 
been so plainly set forth by the inspiration of Hea- 
ven, that all thos"e whff heard, evidently understood 
at the time, so that ignorance can never be plead by 
thorn in bar of Justice. W^e, on a review of what 
has bi>cn said, notioe one idea more, viz. The iinniu-* 
tability of God, that he is the same yesterday, to-day 
and forever. He said he would scatter Israel for 
their sins, and disperse them for their iniquities: that 
they should become a hissing and a by-word among 
all nations whither he would scatter them, and he 
has done so to the letter. He has said he ivould ga- 
ther them again, or a remnant that should remain 
when the times of the Gentiles should be fulfilled, as 
spoken by our Savior recorded in the 21st chapter of 
Luke's gosjiel. See Isaiah 11th, 14th. And it shall 
come to pass in that day that the Lord shall set his 
hand again the second time to recover the remnant 
of his people, ifcc. see also Jeremiali 16, 15, and nu- 
mefouB others that point forward to the same happy 
era. We notice as before remarked the literal ful- 
fillment of every promise and every threatening, and 
think it not wresting the Scriptures or a mark of cre- 
dulity in us to believe and say to our fellow clay, 
beware of those who cry peace and safety when God 
has said, in substance, tribulation, wrath and anguish 
abide you. He is about to bring this dispensation to 
a close. The signs of the fimes prei>age the near ap- 
proach of that day when the Savior is to set his feel 
upon the Mount of Ohvcs, [Zech. 14,] when all the 
ungodly, the fearful and the unbelieving shall wail 
because of him. The saints are to be gathered lite- 
rally, as the Jews have been dispersed, [See Jl. 2d, 
32d.] They are to come out of Babylon and be not 
partaker of her sins that they receive not of her 
plagues. Rev. IStli, 4. The question now arises 
who is Babylon, irom whom we are to come out? — 
The Scripture definition of the word Babylon is con- 
fusion orn)ixture. Let us further examine this sub. 
je:-t in the light of truth, and with a spirit of candcr- 
\Ve i'.re aware that the Roman Catholic Church is 
fixed upon by all Protestants as the Babylon spoken 
of by the Revelator. But let us examine the subject 
a little further. Is there any more disorder or con- 
fusion in her movements, than in the rest of the pro- 
fessing world? She professes to be the only true 
church and treats all dissenters as heretics. Protes- 
tants have done the same, with the same opportuni- 
ty. She gives her money with no stinted hand for 
purposes of education, and the promulgation of lier 
sentiments and so do Protestants. She uses all her 
arts to persuade, and when she has the power, to 
compel others to submit to her creed and her authori- 
ty. AVitness the inquisition of Spain and Portugal. 
So have Protestants done wHh all their professed lib- 
erality. W' itncss the conduct oi the Puritans of New 
England, even white the persecutions of the Church 
ill their mother country must be fresh in their re<oI- 
lectioji. All these claimed to be descendants of the- 
true Church, and all failed then and do still, in two 
essential points of coming up to the Apostolic stand- 



;ird. 3. I'liey bad ri h.'ird, bitter, rcvi;ngerul spirjt to- 
wards those who diiVereiU f. o;n thi-ni in upinion. They 
inair; tested this iiitoleniiit spirit, liy inflii.'liiig stripes, 
liiiCi and iniprisomneiit. '2. Altl:ough lliey iiad Dn; 
zeid, they liuJ not tiien, neillier have Ihey now, liie 
spiritual '^ii'is ol'uii apostolic ciiurch. Hence we con- 
clude it' viiey hud not the Spirit of Christ, nor the 
spiritual ,!jit'is they were none of his. Therefore, we 
leul that we are not doing violence to the trutli, or 
ijijusii'e to Ihese doi.omlnations, to raniv tham as a 
part or a bran-'-h of inystei-ieus Babylon. Now let us 
oxamine the coiulucl of all Protestant <;issenters and 
coiapare it with that meek aiul quiet spirit «liiih we 
; iiifornied is in tl'.e sight of God of great price, and 
we lind thsy have it not. Let any one of theai be- 
come sufficiently uuaierous, and she assumes the 
same haughty, dictatorial spirit towards those less 
•lumeroes, w"lii"h has been ever manifested by the 
Mother of harlots. Speak to them of the ancient 
s-piiitural :;ift?, O, say they, tlicy were once in the 
Church, but they wev.; plated in it to establish it and 
jjrovc its Divine i.Uvhi ray. At the san.e tim >, .'oL-rip 
lure says, they >>-iTe placed in it by God himsolf, for 
the edifyini,' oVthe body, and perfecting the saints, and 
no time' pointed out by the same authority where 
They should cease, only when Die object for whiih 
tiioy were piaceil there sliould be accomi)lish(^d, viz: 
wh-cn the saints are perf:;jted in glory. \Vv. respect- 
fdliy B.«k, has that obi:3Ct bHei; effected? Certainly not. 
Thin it follows, if they were nccetsary tlien for Ihe 
accoii'.plisinnent of any purpose, and that purpose 
not yet eiFucted, they afe still necessary. Bo we not 
see a fjreat falling away from tile priinilive order of 
thingsV! Has not Paul's prophecy in his Cnd epistle to 
his T'hess.'ilonian brc.hren, been iijerally fulrdled? — 
There sU.iil be a fallinir away first before that day 
f ouie, alludinif to the f;e-;ond coming of Christ. We 
look in vain for the ri^ht spirit or the true order of 
ihin.'iis among tliem as a body. t''jnfusioa ajid every 
evil work aro among llicai. They siio'.v theniselves 
by their spirit and the fruits of it, to be tlis legitimate 
(Wiscendciiii of that persona>;e, desiTilfodby the Reve- 
lator as sitting upo!i many waters. ^Ve come now 
to what will be admitted, even by our opposers, via. 
That it is nearly the last or close of the dispensation, 
or as the S 'ripture expression is, the Isst d;-,ys. This 
being an admitted fact, we need not labor to prove 
it. Aside from any recent revelLition on this subject, 
we seen that God when about to visit his peo- 
ple with judgments, reveirlcd it to his servants, the 
jTophets. [Ajnot! 3d, 7tii.] IVo believe he is the 
isjiue God. We have admitted that it is near the 
close ofthe dispensation; and if so, we m-e assured if 
the Scriptures be true, that th?re are about to appear, 
[rcrplexities and distress of nations; and that n:eif s 
ifearts Mill fail them for f :ar of those tilings that are 
to come Oil thee.artii, see Luke ^Jst, Soth and 23th. — 
Grjat judgnii'nts or ; ffli tive )iroviduncc3 of God are 
;i1l manifest tokens of hi's dis:;pprobatinn of th.e con- 
duct of hisintelhjcTit creatures. And further, he ne- 
ver sfiit any great -nationd calamity, v.ithoui. v>'arn- 
iu^ those to be efl'-ctedby it, of its necir approacl;, as 
before noticed. Another fact we notice as wo pa"s, 
viz: That severe judi^mentspresuiipose jrrenf, wi Vln.d- 
nes.s in tiie siylil of Gol, for lie vv ill not punish the 
rjshteous with the wi:kjd. lie said lo Aliraham he 
Would spare the cities of !^o lotn and Gomorrah if tn; 
li-ihtcoiis were to be found in them (see Gen. ISth, 
u3.] New from a view of ;dl these circumstances. — 
Does the idea of convrrtiiiii the world to tiie prevoil- 
Jn;X reliaious sects ofthe liuy, with all the emulation, 
vnriante .• iid strife exist amonj them, look like the 
Millenium, the peaceable reign of our I^ord and !?a- 
wioiir Jesus Chris:? Yours in gospel I onus, 

{To he Cmtinued.] 

rerrijsuarg, N. Y. Jan.. 30, 1835. 
Dearly and well beloved brother in tlie 
Lord, it is v/ith no .■small dej^ree of satiafliction 
that I take my pen to inform yoii of my pres- 
ent state of mind, and the dealings of God 
with me since I loft you last sutniuer, and 
shall notice some things relating to this churL-!i 
and the branch in Canada. A.s our heavenly 
Father has been plea.^ed to call us to rejoice 
in the sam^j hope of our calling, for which 1 
desire to be very thankful, and teeling as I do 
a great anxiety for the prosperity of my Mas- 
ter's cause, and believing that any informa- 
tion relating to the advancement of hie cause 
and kingdom Vv'ill be gratefully received by 
every true believer, I shall proceed to give 
you a short sketcli of all that I consider wor- 
thy of note since I left Kirtland, and likewise 

my views oii certain passages of scripture that 
are particularly interesting to believers in the 
gosijel ofoiu' Lord Jesus Christ. The scrip- 
tures alluded to are those giving a description 
of the spiritual gifts as set fortii by the apos- 
tles, which gifts were given "that we hence- 
forth be no more children, tossed to and fro, 
and carried about by every wind of doctrine, 
by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, 
whereby they lie in wait to deceive: but speak- 
ing the truth in love, may grow up into him 
in oil things, wnich is the head, even Christ: 
Eph. 4:1445. 

After leaving Cleveland on board the brig 
Illinois, which is a fine craft, v/e arrived at 
Luffalo afler three days' sail, and was obliged 
to wait for llie Canada Steam Beat two days. 
While there, the scourge, orjudgrnent cfGod, 
known by the name of the Cholera, was ra- 
ging greatly, calling from time to eternity ve- 
ry many v.-i'th a few hour's warning: how scrb- 
ibly did I realize the necessity of being pre- 
pared for tht' change that awaits all flesh. 

After a fateaguing journey we reached home 
in good licaltli" and found tlie little branch of 
Latter Day Saints much as when we left. — 
There have been some added this summer and 
I think tliey are growing in grace, and the 
knowledge ofthe tiuth as it is in Christ Jesus 
our Lord. We have the gifts as exercised an- 
ciently by the r.pestles; that is, the gift of 
tongues, and in many instances the interpre- 
tation—and the gift of healing has been exer- 
cised in several instances. 

I shall here make a few remarks on the gifts. 
As it is a su'oject which interests every true 
believer, and but little understood by the ma- 
jority of professors, and altogether denied by 
many, I shtlll call your at';eniion to the 14th 
chap, of John, v.^here the Holy Ghost was 
particularly promised to beliover.'s. John 14: 
12. Verily, verily I say un,to you, he that 
believeth, en me, tlie v/orks that I do shall ho 
do also; and greater works than these shall, 
he do; Iseca-iLse I go unto my Father. In the' 
14th chap, the promise v/as made ofthe Holy 
Ghcst, and in Mark',5iGtli chap, from tlie 1.5th 
to the 18th verse. The commission was there 
given I'o tlie apostles to ''go into all the world, 
and prearh the gospel to every creature. He, believeth and iL baptized, shall be saved; 
but he that b-elievethnot, shall be damned. — 
And these signs .'^hall follow them that believe: 
in my name shall they cast cut devils; they 
shall speak with new tongues; they shall take 
up serpents; and if they drink any deadly 
tiling, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay 
hands on the sick, and they shall recover. "^^ 
"What was this but a promise of the Holy 
G-host? You will discover that the command 
was lo the apostles, but the promise to those 
that believed. Let us follow the apostks for 
a short time, and see if it did produce the ef- 
fect which was promised. The first appear- 
ance of the Iloly Gliost wa;3 on the day of 
Pentecost. Ads 'Jnd chap. f.Vom the 1st to 
t!ie .5th verse. Did not the Holy Ghost pro- 
duce the eft'ect that v.'as promised? Peter 
quotes the prophecy of Joel, Acts 2:17. And 
it shtlll come to pass in the last days, saith 
God, I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh: 
and your sons and your daughters shall proph- 
esy, "&.C. If their sons and daughters should 
prophesy, would they not be prophets and 
prophetesses? And if we have got beyond 
tiie Last days, it will not apply to us. Peter 
^avs in tlie foregoing chapter, when thay 



were convinced of the truth, and made the en- 
quiry, "men and brethren, what shall we do ■ 
Then Peter said unto them. Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you in the name of Je- 
sus Christ, for the remiasion of sins, and ye 
shall receive the git\ of the Holy Ghost. — 
For the promise is to you, and to your chil- 
dren, and to all that are afar off, even as ma- 
ny as the Lord our God sliall call." You 
will discover that the promise was made to 
all that should comply with the tenns of the 
gospel. Let us trace it a little further and 
see if it produced the same effect at all times. 
The effect that it produced on the day of Pen- 
tecost was to speak in tongues. "And they 
were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one 
to another, Behold, are not all these that 
speak, Galileans'! and how hear we every 
man in our own torrgue, v/hereiji we were 
born?" and so goes on to enumerate 14 differ- 
ent languages in which they spoke: and this 
%vas wisely given to prove to the understari- 
fJing of man, that the tongues that the lioiy 
Gost moved men to speak with, were the 
tongues of men. It does not follow that this 
should always he tlie case, that the nation 
whose tongue it is that the Holy Ghost should 
move men to speak with, should be present, 
for, says Paul while treating on the subject, 
1st Cor. 14:2, For he that speaketli in an un- 
known tongue, speaketh not unto men, but 
unto God: for no man understandeth him; 
howbeit in the Spirit he speaketh mysteries. 
Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of 
«pirltul gifts, seek that ye may excel to the 
edifying of the church. Wherefore, let him 
that speaketh in an unknown tongue, pray 
that he may interpret. For if I pray in an 
"unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
understanding is unfruitful. How is it possi- 
ble for his understanding to be unfraitfal, if 
he understood the language that he spoke? 
end where would be the necessity of praying 
for the interpretation, if the person spealdng 
understood it already? 

Let us follow the apostles a short time and 
see if the Holy Ghost always produced the 
same effect. Acts 10:46. For the}' heard 
them speak with tongues, and magnify God. 
Acts, 19:6. And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
them; and they spake with toagues and proph- 
esied. Was not this the efiect that Mark 
said should follow? Was not this wiiat .Toel 
«aid should follow in the last days, which 
commenced at the day of Pentecost? Let us 
turn to the 1st Cor. 1:1,2, and there we shall 
(hscover that tlxat epistle wa.'5 not addresse<l 
to the Corrinthiaiis exclusively, but to all 
that in every place call upon the name of Je- 
sus Christ our Lord — both their' s and our's. 
So tliat if we are of the number tijat call up- 
on the name of the Lord, it is addressed to us; 
if so, let us see what use we have for the r2th, 
13th, and 14J.h chapter of this e])istlo, unless 
we have the gifts. But, sa3's one, the gifts 
were to be taken away. I would ask when? 
and give you Paul's answer. Cor. 18:8,9,10. 
Charity never faileth: but whether there be 
prophecies, they shall fail; whether tliere be 
tongues, they shall cease; whether there be 
knowledge, it shall vanish away. Fqj we 
know in part, and we prophesy in part. But 
v.:hen that which is perfect is come, then that 
which is in part shall l>e done away. But, 
says one, they have been lost or taken .away: 
so say I, and so says John the revelator, lllth 

chap, for he saw the beast arise, that had 
power over every nation, kindred, tongue and 
people. In the 12th chap, of Rev. the church 
is beautifully set forth in the person of the 
woman. In the 12th chap, of Cor. Paul calls 
or compai-es the church to a perfect body, 
and John the revelator, to a woman clothed 
with the sun, and the moon under her feet, 
and upon her head a crown of 12 stars, which 
woman brought forth a man child, who was 
to rule all nations with a rod of iron. Can 
any person of any discernment, read the 12tli 
chap, of Rev. and say that it does not mean 
the church of Christ as established by the 
apostles, adorned with the glory and power of 
God? This once established, we shall dis- 
cover that the church goes into the wilderness 
where she was to continue a thousand two 
hundred and three score days, or a time, times 
and a half time; which is a representation of 
the same thing, 1260 years, iiow would it be 
possible for the woman to be in the wilderness, 
and the beast represented in the 13th chap, 
of Rev. to have pov/er over every nation, kin- 
dred, tongue and people, and the churcl* 
still to retain her order with ail her gifts and 
graces? Take a view of the woman set forth 
in the I7th chap, of Rev. clothed or arrayed 
in purple and scarlet color, and decked with 
gold and precious stones, and pearls, liaA'ing 
a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations 
and filthiness of her fornication. What a 
desparity there is, v/hen compared with the 
fonner woman. Rev. 12. If one was a figure 
of the first, or perfect church, as eanctioned 
by God, is not the other the church stripped 
of all her spiritual gifts and graces, and ador- 
ned with the works of men? It is plain to 
my mind that it is. If in the days of the 
apostles it took first apostles, secondly pro- 
phets, thirdly teachers, then helps, govern- 
ments, gifls of healings, tongues and inter- 
pretations of tongues, to consitute a church 
of Christ, and we are believers in the doctrine 
they held forth, which we ought to be, for 
Paul says, Gal. 1:8, But though we or an 
angel from heaven preach any other gospel 
unto you than that which we have preached 
unto you, let liim be accursed. As we said 
before, so say ] nov/ again, If any man preach 
any other gospel unto you than that we have 
received, let him be accursed. If we will but 
tui'ii our attention to the 3rd chap, of 1st 
Cor. And I, brethren, could not speak unto 
you a^ unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even 
as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with 
milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were 
not al)le to bear it, neither yet now are ye 
able. For ye are yet carnal: for vv'hereas 
there is among you envying, and strife, and 
divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as 
men? for while one saith, I am of Paul; and 
another, I am of Apollos; ai-e ye not carnal? 
Wjio then is Paul, and v\'ho is Apollos, but 
moiisters by whom ye believed, even as the 
Lord gave to every man? If divisions show 
carnality, there is an abundance of it in this 

I feel that I cannot be thankful enough for 

what the Lord has^done for me and my fa- 
ther's family. There were two members add- 
ed to the church since I came home, which 
makes 22 since July, and there are many 
enquiring — may the Lord still carry on his 
Work; for the harvest is truly great, Broth- , 


er Snow was laboring in the church in Cana- 

I remain in the best of bonds, 

your brother, antl well wislier 
to the cause of my Maeter. 


Freedom, April 3, 1835. 

Brethren members of the Church of 
Latter Day Saints met in conferenee 
agreeably to previous appointment. 

1st. Order being restored, brother 
Sidney Rigdon was called to the chair, 
and W. A. Cowdery was chosen Secre- 

2d. Opened conference by a few 
preliminary remar'ks from the chair, 
and a concert of prayer by the Elders 

3d. Itinerant Elders gave a short 
relation of their travels and success in 
delivering the testimony of Jesus, the 
great head of the Church. 

4th. Heard an address and instruc- 
tions from the chair relative to the gov- 
ernment, progress and prospects of the 

5th. Adjourned till to-morrow, 10 
o'clock, A, M. 

Saturday, April 4th, met agreeably 
to adjournment, and the conference 
was opened by prayer by the Chair- 

Proceeded 1st. to business. Heard 
reports from the different churches re- 

2d. The church, in Westficld, Chau- 
tauque county, is not represented, but 
from a source of information entitled 
to our entire credence, we learn that 
the members are the same as repre- 
sented at the last conference. And 
the church in Laoni in the same coun- 
ty in point of numbers, is the same as 
at last conference, with the exception 
of one member removed. 

The church in Orangeville and .Ja- 
va, Genesee county, now numbers but 
fourteen; three having been excluded 
since last conference. Represented 
by Elder Otis Shumway, Delegate. — 
The church in Burns, Allegany coun- 
ty, now numbers twenty three members, 
raised up and established almost whol- 
ly by the instrunrentality of Elder A. 
J. Squires. It is represented as being 
in good standing — A. J. Squires, El- 
der. The church in Portage Allega- 
ny county, raised principally by broth- 
er Squires consists of twenty six mem- 
bers represented ]>y Wm. Marks, priest. 
IjThe church in Rushford, Allegany 
county, organized and established 


March 23d, 1835, consists of twenty- 
six members represented by Elder A. 
T. Squires, who has been the instru- 
ment in the hands of the Lord in es- 
tablishing it. 

)|In Kortright, Delaware county, 
there are eight members, two of them 
Elders, represented bv John Lawson, 

|]In Tompkins, Delaware County, 
there are eight members, two of them 
Elders, represented bv Eleazar Willes, 

II A new church has been recently 
raised up by the instrumentality of El- 
ders Gould and Babcock in VVoodhuH, 
in Steuben co. consisting of six mem- 
bers, represented by J. Gould, Elder. 

The church in Grove, Allegany 
CO. consists of eighteen members, two 
of whom have been added since last 
conference, reported by J. Gould, El- 

The church in Avon and Geneseo, 
Livingston county, consists of twenty- 
three members, one having removed, 
and two been excluded since la^t con- 
ference, Reuben Iladlock, Elder and 

Tiic number of brethren in Munson, 
Monroe county and Lima, Livingston 
county, is eight in good standing, re- 
ported by R. Hadlock, Elder. 

The church in Perrysburgh, Cattar- 
augus county, consists of forty mem- 
bers in good standing, reported by 
Freeman Nickerson, Elder. 

iJBrother Nickerson also reports two 
members that have not been numbered 
with any church,- one residing in Day- 
ton Cattaraugus county, and one in 
Collins, Erie county. 

The church of Freedom consists of 
70 reported by II. Hyde, priest. 
• 3d. After receiving the above re- 
ports, there was a call from the chair, 
on all Filders and Delegates present 
who had matters of difficulty to adjust 
in their respective Churches, to present 
them for the consideration of this con- 

Whereupon, brother Reuben Had- 
lock, presented a charge against Ches-^ 
ter L. Heath, an Elder in the Avon 
and Geneseo church for breach of co- 
venant and not observing the word of 

4th. Moved by Elder J. Murdock, 
that C. L. Heath be expelled from the 
cliurch. The motion was duly second- 
ed. The evidence heard, and the ques 


tion distinctly put and carried without 
a dissenting voice, that the said C. L. 
Heath be expelled. 

5th. Pvloved an-d seconded that the 
Eiders now present have their licences 
renewed and signed by the inoderator 
and clerk of this conference. 

6th. Resolved, That this conference 
adjourn sine die. 

P. S. This character || on the mar- 
gin is set oppssito the returns of such 
churches or branches, as have not be- 
fore been represented in any confer- 

W. A. CoWDERY, Sec'ary. 

Hunfsburgh, O. April IGth, 1S35. 

BrO. O. Co',V!>.RY, 

Having just re- 
turned from a most interesting meet- 
ing, where baptizing was attended to, 
and while the curtains of night aye 
drawn around me and I am seated in 
the friendly family circle with some 
beloved brethren, although it is snow- 
ing quite fast and is very cold, esper 
cialiy considering the season of the 
year, while musing and meditating on 
the paet, a thought suggested itself, 
that, probably, a ie\Y lines from me 
would not be uninteresting to the rea- 
ders of your morit valuable paper. — 
During last summer and fall elders 
Joel Johnson and Oliver Granger vis- 
ited this neighborhood and preached a 
number of times. They baptized none 
in this town, but elder J. preached al- 
so, in the town north of this and bap- 
tized three or four. 

I first visited this place in December 
last, and staj-ed one v/eek, during 
which \ preached sometimes, twice a 
da}', and the truth took hold on the 
hearts of many, and six of the number 
came out and declared it openly by 
obedience. Since that time I have oc- 
casionly been here and declared to 
them the things which I most assured- 
ly belicvee, and I always found that 
there were some who v/ere honest in 
heart and ready to obey the truth. — 
Thfe,'._ church or the number oC saint? 
here at present is twenty seven, and 
there are a number more believing and 
others seriously inquiring. May the 
Lord grant great prosperity to the cause 
of truth. 

:''On the 21st of March I attended an 
appointment at the center of this town, 
in the midst of a society commonly 
called Campbellites, and the truth come 

ing so near them k roused up 'th'os. 
whose craft was in danger, and I re- 
ceived a challeno-e to hold a public dis- 
cussion with a Mr. J. M. Tracy, whor 
in his note tome, pledged himself to 
prove that "the book of Mormon was 
not a divine revelation," I have been 
informed that Mr. T. was formerly ft 
Universalist preacher, but becoming 
tired of their principles or society, I 
know not which, latterly some of tlio 
Campbellites in Huntsburgh have hired 
him to preach for them. I accepted 
his offer, and on the 27th of March we 
met and the debate continued two days, 
about eight hours each, the parties 
speaking alternately thirty minutes. 
When the interview closed a majority 
of the congregation aldose, by an anx- 
ious urgency on the part of Mr. T. to 
testify thereby that they did not be- 
lieve in the divinity of the book of 
Mormon. But when I asked them if 
they had been convinced that it was 
false by Mr. Tracy's arguments, (i.f 
I might call them such,) there vvas not 
one to answer — "Yes." 

Whether good has resulted from that 
discusion can only be known by theef* 
fects produced. A$ soon as the de- 
bate closed I went imm.ediately to the 
water and baptized two — -it being Sat- 
urday. On Sunday President J. — 
Smith Jr. delivered a discourse in th« 
same house of about three hour's 
length, and on Monday morning four 
more came forward and, "were buried 
with Christ by baptism;" and were 
confirmed by the laying on of hands^ 
in order that, "they might put off the 
old man with his deeds and arise and 
walk in newness of life."^ 

Since I have been here this time, 
more have been received into the 
church. Thus you see that truth is 
powerful and will prevail. 

I have for some time past been thor- 
oughly convinced, that all that is wan- 
ting, is, to have the principles in which 
we believe, fairly, plainly and simply 
laid open to the minds of the honest in 
heart of this generation, in order to 
have the mild kingdom of the Redeem- 
er spread and prevail over the com- 
mandments of men and the doctrines 
of devils. For many, even in this re- 
gion, so near to Klrtland, I found 
when I first came to this town, knew 
but little of our principles. They had 
heard much from rumor, 'tis true, but 
they seemed astonished when they 



Come to hear our principles as we hold 
ihem, without exaggeration or misrep- 
resentation. Said they, "these things 
are according to the scriptures, we be- 
lieve they are true, and we want to 
obey them." When I see people thus 
willing to obey the truth as soon as 
they learn it, my heart cries, O! that 
the vineyard of the Lord was filled 
■with "the publishers of peace," that 
all the honest in heart might be pre- 
pared for the coming of the Lord, in 
power and great glory, and be ready 
to sa}'^, "even so come, Lord Jesus." 
Then peace as in the garden of 
Eden will be restored to the earth, and 
then for a thousand years all king- 
doms, nations and people from one 
end of heaven to the other, from the 
least to the greatest, will echo the 
sound "I know the Lord" For as Isa- 
iah says, "all the people will be right- 




Perry, April 19th, 1835. 
Dear Brother; — 

As many reports have 
gone out about tlie downfall of this 
church, and that it is decreasing in 
place of increasing, I have thouglit it 
would be encouraging to our brethren 
to hear from us; therefore, 1 write to 
you these few lines: the church, 
where I reside, in the township of Per- 
ry, Richland co. numbers at this time 
36 members, in good standing; five of 
whom have been baptized within seven 
days, and 4 about tv/o months before, 
and some others that appear to be be- 
lieving, v/hich we trust and pray may 
come in. Pray for us, that the work 
of the Lord may continue to prosper 
with us, as well as all other places. — 
This from yours, &c. 





From satisfactory 
evidence received from Connecticut 
concerning the conduct of elder Glad- 
den Bishop, we say that he is suspen- 
ded as a preacher of the gospel until 
such timer, as an investigation can be 
had before the travelling elders from 
Kirtland at some one of the conferen- 
ces noticed in the preceding Number 
of the Advocate. We are not fond of 
having the church of the Latter Day 
i^aints represented by men whose con- 

duct and teaciu'ng will not stand the 
test of the most rigid investigation. 
O. HYDE, } 

W. E. M'LELIN, \ Clerks of 
Kirtland, Ohio, April 27, 1835. 

Messenger aud Advocate. 



Our brethren residing in Providence 
R. I, besides business of a temporal na- 
ture, request some of the elders to call 
on them if passing. Brother M. — 
Willber writes as follows: 

"April 5th, I baptized 2 persons, 
and there are more who expect to go 
forward soon: things appear more en- 
couraging than heretofore — will you 
invite some of the first elders this 
way, to see us this season? as we un- 
derstand they arc coming to the east. 
Direct them, to '■Providence R. L No. 
286 North Maine St.' We will try 
to have a place for them, where they 
may instruct the people, if possible — ' 
we want to be instructed more perfect- 
ly in the things of God." 

On the perusal of this letter, the- 
mind recurs back to the history of the 
individual v/ho founded the Rhodels- 
land colony — Mr. Roger Williams. — 
Much has been said of- his character^ 
talents and personal worth; but on re- 
viewing a short extract of his Me- 
moirs, by Professor Knowls, we were 
delighted to find two remarkable itemsr, 
said to be connected with his religious 
belief: One was, "that the true church 
and ministry, had been lost in the Ro- 
mish apostasy, and could be again re- 
stored, only by a special Apostle rais- 
ed up for that purpose." To escape 
the force cf tnis thought, the Rev. — 
Professor says that, "the laws of in- 
terpretation were at that day, but im- 
perfectly known." What a pity that 
Mr. Williams, who is represented as 
being a man of deep piety, and under- 
standing the original languages, in 



which the scriptures were written, 
«ould not have been favored with some 
modern Professor to teach liim the 
"laws of interpretation!" 

The other item was, after learning 
the Indian tongue, and laboring faith- 
fully to teach them Christianity, that 
the time for the conversion of Pagans 
was "postponed until another apostle 
should be sent with a special conmnis- 
sion, and that with the restoration of 
the ministr3% the gift of tongues would 
be bestowed for the purpose.'' 

We only add, that our sincere pray- 
er is, that many may be found in that 
place, entertaining the same belief, 
and looking forward for the same work 
of God; for mostassiiredly these views 
were correct, and according to divine 
teaching; and as the elders of this 
church are called upon from every 
part of the country, we leave that mat- 
ter for the Lord to direct by his Holy 

Elder W. Parish writes from Paris 
Ten. March lOllj, to older D. Patten 
of this place, and among other good 
things says, since his last he has bap- 
tized 9 more, making a church, now, 
of 40 members, if we rightly remem- 
ber. Thus the good cause is stili pro- 
gre.s.sing, and ^hc word of truth gain- 
ing influence. It has opposei's though, 
as is to be expected, but among a peo- 
ple so highly blessed v/ith light, when 
the truth is laid beforc them, it is easi- 
ly to conclude which course they will 
choose. The conimon complaint is 
heard— a want of more preachers to 
fdl calls. 

., Elder Nathaniel Millikcn writes 
from Saco, Maine, March 25, and says 
that the church in that place numbers 
57, though they greatly desire a faith- 
ful elder to administer to them the word 
of life — Four have lately baen excom- 
municated — one an official member 
(Samuel Lowell) wlio refused to give 
\^\s license to the church. It is a matter 

of regret, that individuals, after step- 
ping aside from tlie right way, are un-~ 
willing to give satisfactory evidence 
that they have repented, when a frank 
and humble confession is an evidence 
of reformation, and restores them to 
the fellowship of those wlw strive for 


Our readers are aware, no doubt, 
that the Baptists, Presbyterians, and 
others, have been troubled for a long 
time, because "the Beast," a& they 
are pleased to call the Catholic church, 
has so much power in the Valley of 
the Mississippi. We not unfrequently 
see lengthy letters, said to have beeii 
written by persons resident in, or trav- 
elling in the Valley. These letters al- 
ways urge the great necessity of send- 
ing more Missionaries to convert the 
inhabitants of that country, to establish 
Sabbath schools. Tract societies, cS^c. 

Since some few of the elders of the 
church of the saints have been labor- 
ing in Illinois, these very pious people, 
seem to be greatly alarmed again, or 
anew. "The Pioneer," a small semi 
monthly paper, devoted to the Baptist 
cause, and printed at "Rock Spring," 
contains an article, from which, and a 
few remarks from the Editor, v.'e learn 
that the cause of truth and the discem- 
ination of correct principles, causes a 
deep feeling of, not only religious an- 
imosity, but a disposition to tread in 
the foot steps of some others who have 
been forward in raising an alarm 
vv^hen ever the gospel was inti'oducod 
in their vicinities. 

It is said that the article was written 
"by a friend of truth," and we design 
occupying a few lines to show our 
friends the just claim the author has to 
this appellation. 

He has, no doubt, made himself ac- 
quainted %vith Mr. Campbell's phamph- 
let of 18.U, as his arguments are the 
same, in general, or similar; with a 
little addition in somei respects. 

The writer says: "The probability 
is that Smith, who had been a book- 
peddler, and was frcquendy about prin- 
ting establishments, had procured 
some old copper plates for engravings, 
which he showed for golden plates." 

This is a new one. We have heard 
our worthy brother Joseph Sm ith jr 



<;alled almost every thing but a book- 
^leddler. Now, as it is, v/o can prove, 
by those who have been personally ac~ 
^quainted with brother Smith from his 
infancy that this is an absolute false- 
hood! Will the Editor of the Pioneer 
inform his "friend of truth" of the 

The Pioneer's "friend of truth" has 
certainly got ahead of Mr. Campbell: 
He says that the "true origin" of the 
writing composing the book of Mcr- 
men, is from the pen of an eccentric 
Spauldin^, who carried the same to 
Pittsburgh, but died soon, and that 
since they have been altered a little, 
and now appear as the book of Mormon. 
Air. Campbell says, tliat "Smith is its 
real author, and as ignorant and impu 
dent a knave as ever wrote a book 
Will these two gentlemen settle this 
dispute; for it truly looks pittiful to 
see this wide disagreement, since they 
both express so much anxiety. 

This "friend of truth" says: "The 
book states that Christ was born in Je- 
rusalem (p. 240,) whereas every child 
that has read the testament, knows 
that Christ was born in Bethlehem." 

Since this writer has been so kind as 
to note the page we will look at it: it 
says, "For behold, the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand, and the Son of God 
Cometh upon the face of the earth. — 
And behold, he shall be born of Mary 
AT Jerusalem, which is the land of 
our forcfathei's." 

So much for this "friend of truth" 
on this subject: instead of its saying 
in Jerusalem, as this man would be 
glad to make his readers believe, it 
says "at Jerusalem, the land of 
their forefathers." And any man of 
■common sense, canxiot but see that 
this v/riter had a perfect understanding 
of the, matter, for ho says the land of, 
&c. wiiich is sufficient to show that he 
meant to be understood, as he said, 
"at" or in the region of Jerusalem. — 
This is enough, however, to show the 
desi^ of this "friend of truth." 

Again, this writer says: "The name 
of Jesus Christ, was declared to Nephi, 
545 years before it was announced to 
Mary, and she, in true Roman phrase- 
ology, is called Hhe mother of God.' 

Two Items suggest themselves upon 
the face of this last, quotation. The 
writer makes a great blow that the 
name of Jesus Christ should be known 
before the days of the virgin Mary. — 

We only ask a tew questions on this, 
and pass on. Was Abel's sacrinco 
accepted? was life and immortalitv 
brought to light through the gospels- 
see 2 Tim, 1:10. VV^ere Enoch and 
Elijah wafted to the regioiis of ever- 
lasting li^e and g'oi'y, without tasting 
death? 'and as life and immortality 
vv'ere b,^pught to light througli the gos- 
pel, wa.s.dt Jbj the power, or knovvledge 
pf the gosptSl through which they ob- 
tained ])ower over the grave? and if 
so, could they liave understood thc 
gospel and not know in what name it 
was preached? Did Abraliam" see the 
day of Christ, and if so, did he kj3ow 
his name? And finally, wore not all 
the ancients, who were saved, saved 
through faith on tlie Lamb, slain from 
the foundation of the world? and is 
not the Lamb Jesus Christ? But to 
the other item. 

This "friend of truth'' says that Ma- 
ry was "called tlie mother of God."' — 
The reader will please turn to the 25th 
page of , the book of Mormon, and 
read: "And ho [the angel] said unto 
me, behold, the virgin which thou secst 
is the moiker of God, after the manner 
of the flesh." 

Now, every' man knows, who has 
read the New Testament, that Marj- 
was called the Lord's mother; aad be- 
side we remember to have read a word 
or two of Paul's writings, where iie 
says: "But other of the apostles saw 
I none, save James the hordes brother. 
Now, the things which I write unto 
you, behold, before God, I lie not." — 
See Gal. 1. Here we have it — the 
Lord Jesus was born of a woman, had 
a brother, and yet had no mother ac- 
cording to the flesh!! 

Will our readers suffer us to make 
another quotation from this "friend of 

"Christ is represented as having descended 
and spent some time on the western conti- 
nent, afiter having ascended to heaven from' 
Mount Olivet in Judea! This fabulous Mor- 
mon story, to say nothing of its impious char- 
acter is in opposition to the declayations of 
God, in the Nevv^ Teatament, and places 
Mormonism in direct hostility with the word 
of God. See the following scriptures. — 
Mark, 16: 19 — John chapter 14: verses' 2,3, 
19; — chapter 16: verses 7,10,17,28: — chan- 
ter 17: verses 4, 11, and 24, Acts 3:20,21.— 
(This passage alone overthrows the whole 
Mormon scheme.) See also Heb. 1:3, 5; 
chapter 4:14, 6: 20 also chapter 9:27 and 
26. In this last passage it is affirmed that 
Clirist will come at the day of Jundgment, 
"the SECOND time;" whereas Mormonism 
affirms that he appeared the seeorul time en 



the continent of America, and that he will 
soon come the third time to the Mormons." 

For the benefit of our readers we 
will give the foregoing quotations, en- 
tire, as the writer attempts to over- 
throw the book of Mormon, because it 
is said that the Savior descended upon 
this continent, after his crucifixion. — 
The first is Mark 16:19. «'i^"o then, 
after the Lord had spoken mito them, 
he was received up into heaven, and 
sat on the right hand of God." This 
does not say that he should not eome 
again, neither does the book of Mor- 
mon say that he did ?iot ascend up on 
high, but that he did. 

The next is John 14:2,3,19. "In 
my Father's house are many man- 
sions; if it were not so, I would have 
told you. 1 go to prepare a place for 
you. And if I go, and prepare a place 
for you, I will come again, and re- 
ceive you unto myself; tlmt where I 
am, ye may be also. Yet a little 
while, and the world seeth me no more; 
but ye see me: because I live, ye shall 
live also." 

What, in all this? the reader will be 
ready to ask. The Pioneer's "friend 
of truth" must explain it; for we con- 
fess we find nothing to disprove the 
fact that Christ did not show himself to 
the people upon this continent: beside, 
there is a promise contained in the 
above, that if he (Christ) did go and 
prepare a place for his apostles, he 
tvould come again, and received them 
unto himself.!! To be sure, it says 
that the world should see him no more, 
but his apostles should? And what 
does that prove? It does not prove 
that others should not also see. And 
we remember to have read in the 14th 
chap, of this same book: "Neither 
pray I for these alone, but for them 
also which shall believe on me through 
their word; that they all may be ot^e; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in in 
us; that the world may believe that 
thou hast sent me." If those who be- 
lieved on Christ through the apostles, 
were to be one with them, and the 
apostles were to see him — that he was 
to come to them again, of course, they 
had the same claim, and the same 
right to claim a view of him. 

The next is John 10: 7, 10, 17, 28. 
'''Nevertheless, I tell 'you the truth; 
it is expedient for you that I go away: 
for if I go not away, the Comforter 
will not come unto you, but if I depart, 

I will send him unto you. Of right- 
eousness; because I go to my Father 
and ye see me no more." Concern- 
ing this last we merely say that we see, 
nothing but what is easy of explana- 
tion, when v.'e notice the fact that ho^ 
did show himself to his apostles after 
his resurrection, "and was seen .of 
them forty days." But to go on. ^- 
"Thcn said some of his disciples 
among themselves, what is this that he 
saith unto us, a little while, and ye- 
shall not see me: and becouse I go to 
the Father.^' This makes it plain that, 
he would be seen again. "I came 
forth from the Father, and am como 
into the world; again, I leave the 
world, and go to the Father." No- 
thing objectionable in this. 

But not to occupy to much space,, 
we will give the remainder, and make 
but one comment upon the whole. 

John 17:4,11,24. "I have glorified 
thee on the earth: I have finished the 
work which thou gavest me to do. — 
And now I am no more in the world, 
but. Father, keep^ through thine own 
name, those whom thou hast given 
me, that they may be one, as we are. 
Father, I will tliat those also, whom 
thou hast given me, be with me where 
I am; that they may behold my glory, 
which thou hast given me: for thou 
lovedst me before the foundation of the 
world." Acts 3:20,21. "And he 
shall send Jesus Christ, which before 
was preached unto you: whom the 
heaven must receive until the time of 
restitution of all things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of all his 
holy prophets since the world began." 
Heb. 1:3,5. Also, 4:14.-6:20.-9:- 

"Who, being the brightness of his glory, 
and the express image of his person, and up- 
holding all things by the word of his power, 
wheh he had by himself purged our sins, 
sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on 
high; For unto which of the angels said be 
at any time, Thou art my Son, this day have 
I begotten thee? And again, I will be to 
him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 
Seeing then that we have a great High Priest, 
that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the 
Sou of God, let us hold fast our profession. — 
Whither the forerunner is for us entered, 
even Jesus, made an high priest forever, af- 
ter the order of Melchisedec. And as it is 
appointed unto men o»ce to die, but after 
this the judgment; So Christ was once of- 
fered to bear the sins of many: and unto 
them that look for- him shalV he appear the 
second time, without sin, unto salvation." 

The times of restitution, spoken of^ 
in Acts, the reader will notice is to be 



applied to the very persons to whom 
it was spoken, for at the time their sins 
were to be blotted out. On the re- 
mainder we merely say. Christ was 
seen 40 days after his resurrection. — 
See Acts 1:3. 10,40,41. Him God 
raised up the third day, and showed 
him openly; not to all the people, but 
linto witnesses chosen before of God, 
even to us who did eat and drink with 
him, after he rose from the dead. — 
The query is, did the apostles see him, 
or does the historian tell an untruth? 
1 Cor. 15: commence with the 3rd 
and end with the 8th — we only quote 
the 6th here. "After that (his resur- 
rection) he ivas seal of ahove Jive hun- 
dred href hr en at once/" Paul was per- 
sonally knowing to this fact. 

This "friend of truth" would have 
us believe that Messiah is not to come 
till the final judgment — this is a subject 
so plainly written in the bible that we 
deem it unnecessary to add any thing 
on it. 

The foregoing remarks are not 
made because we possess a spirit of 
hatred against the Pioneer, or his 
friend of truth — we only regret that 
they are unwilling to embrace the truth. 
We do not admire the spirit by which 
our opponents' article is written, nei- 
ther do we deem it to^be necessary to 
expose his simple arguments — we 
merely say, that all he has said, and 
all he can say, against the truth of the 
book of Mormon, or the gospel preach- 
cd by the elders of the church of the 
Latter Day Saints, will be as perfectly 
unavailing against its progress, as that 
of the Jews formerly. 

As much as our blood chills on the 
reflection that that church has perse- 
cuted those who were unwilling to bo 
governed by its principles, we sincere- 
ly hope that no extravigant nor un- 
founded report may have influence over 
the public mind against our Catholic 

We not only hope this, but we hoti- 
estly pray, that our happy country 
may never be brought to bow to the 
mandates of no religioiis society what- 
ever. The late shameful persecution 
against the church of the saints in 
Missouri, has taught us that others be- 
side the Catholics, would, if they had 
the power exterminate all who refuse 
to worship the same way! 

Inquisition in (he United States. — The Prot^ 
estant Vindicator, a very respectable reli- 
gious paper, printed at Baltimore, Maryland, 
states that large excavations have lately been 
made under the Catholic Cathedral of that ci- 
ty, in which dungeons are constructed for 
the confinement and punishment of those of 
the catholic faith, who may denounce or re- 
nounce that religion.— It is also stated, on 
the authority of the same paper, that John 
England, present Bishop of Charleston, (S. 
C.) has received from the pope of Some an 
appointment of '^Inquisitor General of the 
United States of America!" which commis- 
sion he now holds as a proper authority, 
with the addition of Legate aud Nuncio of 
the pope. That a Roman Inquisition shouli 
have existence in this country, at this time, 
altho' necessarily unaccompanied by its usuzd 
train of cruelties and abominations, will we 
think, surprise most of our citizens who pre- 
fer to see it a land of liberty. Of the cor- 
rectness of the Vindicator, singular as it may 
sound to the uninformed we entertain no 
doubt. — Poughkeepsie Eagle. 

We extract the following from "the 
Columbia (S. C.) Hive," of March 14. 
To its truth or incredibility we say 
nothing — our readers are left to draw 
their own conclusion. It is a fact, 
which no reader will pretend to deny, 
that the Catholic church has cruelly 
tortured many of its dissenters, and 
we have no doubt, but that in a com- 
ming day, the innocent blood of thou- 
sands will be brought up as a charge 
against some of its former members. 

It might be thought a novel thing 
that the Pope should undertake to in- 
troduce the inquisition into this Repub- 
lic, and we have no doubt but there 
are many who are watching his moves 
with great vigilance, and the least 
show on his part, to enforce the Cath- 
olic faith will be noticed. 

Some of our public prints are trying 
to '■'■kick up a fuss" between the Prot- 
estants and Catholics. We have not 
yet learned token the Catholics violated 
the Constitution, and since the Protest- 
ants can no more than keep it honora- 
bly, we advise each party to C^^ read 


I I 

We are requested to inform the eas- 
tern churches, that elders Hyrum Smith 
and Jared Carter have been appointed 
by the church in Kirtland to visit them 
this season, for the purpose of solici- 
ting donations to finish the stone meet- 
ing house now erected in this place. 

Elder Carter visited many church* 
es last season, and was successful in 
obtaining sufficient, with the aid of 
other donations, to erect the walls, but 
much remains to be done yet, and the 
further prosecution of the work 4e- 



pends, in a.iTieasure, uixm the liberali- 
ty of the saints. 

Where these elders .arc known, a 
recommend would ' be ' superfluous, but 
as ■ they will probably , visit many 
churches where they are unknown by 
face, it is proper 'to say that they are 
men of unblemished Characters, and 
arc duly authorized to make collec- 
tions, as above, known to bo strictly 
honest and i-esponsible. 

We drop those few remarks lest our 
worthy brethren might labox under 
embarrassments, where they are not 
known, and we cheerfully recommend 
them as men capable of giving every 
nccessarj information concerning their 

7Vs it is expected that elder Smith 
and Cafter will l^ave for the east the 
first of May, they will be able to visit 
many churches, but should they be un- 
able to visit them all, wc hope that we. 
may not come under censure. -. 

The churches will also receive 
much benefit from the instruction 
which they will receive in the gospel, 
from these brethren and withall we 
tvish them success, and much grace 
upon the saints. 

The last Conference O-t Freedom, 
we are informed, was an interesting 
one. There were 18 elders present, 
who gave cheering accounts of the 
prospects of the work in the different 
parts of the country where they reside, 
and v/here they have been laboring. — 
It was but a short time since thfe elders 
held a conference in that place, and 
we may conclude from the minutes of 
the last, that the work has. taken effect 
since the former, to a considerable ex- 
tent, when we see six branches repre- 
sented which have never been repre- 
sented in a conference before. 

From all we can learn, we come to 
the conclusion, that there is a vast re- 
gion anxious to receive instruction con- 
cerning the faith and belief of this 
church, being excited to enquiry by 
the few elders who have providentially 
preached in that country. ^Y^ look 
with anxiety and delight to the time of 
the next conference to be held in that 
place (Freedom) when we hope the 
people may generally hear. 

J; Vy hen we bring our mind to reflect 
howt many there are kept back from 
kea^irig this gospel, because ;SaBqe un- 
pririQipled person hp,]^ ,rag. forward of 

the elders with a foolish false report, 
and that those whose profession saysr 
to the world, that they are the friends 
and advocates of truth, not unfrequent- 
ly bringing forward these reports as. 
arguments against the gospel, we are 
filled with a deep feeling of sympathy 
for those who are under their influence. 
If a former opinion of ours is incor- 
rect, if we have, through the influence 
of those whom we thought possessed 
understanding, embraced a system 
which we afterward fear is incorrect, 
what do we lose, if, after investigation,, 
it proves to be so? The answer is at 
hand — we lose a bad principle, are 
convinced of a false system, and atv 
thus prepared to embrace the truth 
whenever it shall be presented: and to 
be able to make this exchango will re 
joice the heart of every individual who 
rightly considers the value of eternal' 
life. We often reflect upon this, most 
of all points important, and are not un- 
frequently left to wonder why men are 
unwilling to attend to it. If our future- 
state were to be like the prespnt, if a 
few days, measured by this present 
sun, were to terminate that existence, 
then perhaps an excuse might be urged 
for neglecting to int''o_rm ourselves con- 
cerning its consequences and ends; but 
as it is, beyond this vale of sorrow lies, 
to us, an unbounded eteknity, where, 
when we inherit it, we must remain, 
how important above all things, that 
we be prepared for its consequences! 
And that men may receive an assu- 
rance in this life, of a crown of giory, 
we humbly ask our God, the great 
Head of the church, to give his feeble- 
instruments sufficient grace to present 
tiie beauties of the gospel to mankind, 
that they may be persuaded to embrace, 



Dear Sir:— 

Yours of the 24th Febi-uary is re- 
ceived and inserted in this No. of 
the Advocate. When reviewing my 
letter No. 3, I am lead to conclude, 
that some expressions contained in it 
are calculated to call up past scenes, 
and perhaps, paint them to the mind, 
in a manner differently than otherwise 
were it not that you can speak from. 
experience of their correctness. 

I have not space you know, to gs> 
into evei-y pai^icular item noticed.- in 


. im 

yours, as that wouid call ni}^ attention 
too far, or too mucli, from the great 
object lying before me, — the history of 
this church; — but one expression, Or 
quotation contained in your last strikes 
the mind, (and I may add — the heart,) 
with so much force, that I cannot pass 
without noticing it: It is a lino or two 
from that little book contained in the Old 
Testament, called "Ruth.'' It says: 
''Entreat me not to leave thee, or to 
return from followincr after tliec: for 
whither thou gocst, I will go; and 
where thou lodgest, I will lodge, thy 
people shall be my people, and thy God 
my God." 

There is a something breathed in 
this, not known to the world. The 
great, as many are called, may pro- 
fess friendship, and covenant to share 
in each other's toils, for the honors and 
riches of this life, but it is not like the 
sacrifice offered l)y Ruth. She for- 
sook her friends, she left her nation, 
she longed not for the altars of her foi-- 
mer gods, and why! because Israel's 
God was God indeed'? and by joining 
herself to him a reward was offered, 
and an inheritance pi'omised with him 
when the earth was sanctified, and 
peoples, nations and tongues serve him 
acceptably? And the same covenant of 
Ruth's, whispers the same assurance 
in the same promises, and the same 
knowledge of the same God. 

I gave, in my last, a few words, on 
the subject of a few items, as spo- 
ken by the angel at the time the know- 
ledge of the i-ecord of the Nephites 
was communicated to our brother, and 
in consequence of the subject of the 
gospel and that of the gathering of 
Israel's being so connected, I found it 
difficult to speak of the one without 
mentioning the other; and this may 
not be improper, as it is evident, that 
the Lord has decreed to bring forth 
the fulness of the gospel in the last 
days, previous to gathering Jacob, but 
a preparatory work, and the other 
is to follow in quick succession. 

This being of so much importance, 
and of so deep interest to the saints, I 
have thought best to give a farther de- 
tail of the heavenly message, and if I 
do not give it in the precise words, 
shall strictly confine myself to the facts 
in substance. 

David said, (P 3. C.) make a joyful 
Tioise unto the Lord, all ye lands, that is, 
all tlte earth. Serve the Lord with 

gladness: Come before his presence' 
with singing. This he said in view of 
the glorious period for which he often 
prayed, and was anxious to behold, 
wl'.ich he knew could not take place 
until the knov/ledge ef the glory of 
God covered all lands, or all the earth. 
Again he says, [Ps. 107] O give- 
thanks unto the Lord, for ho is good: 
For his mercy endureth forcyer. Let 
the reedeemdd of the Lord sa'y so,', 
whom' he has redeemed from the hand' 
of the enemy; and gathered out of the^ 
lands from the east, and from the west; 
from the north and from the south.'-^ 
They wandered in the wilderness in a_ 
solitary way; they found no city to 
dwell in. Hungry and thirsty, their 
soul fainted in them. Then they cri- 
ed unto the Lord in their trouble, and 
he delivered, them out their distresses; 
and led them in the right way that they 
might go to the city of habitation. 

Most clearly was it shown to the pro- 
phet, that the righteous should be ga- 
thered from all the earth: He knev/ 
that the children of Israel were led 
from Egypt, by the right hand of the 
Lord, and permitted to possess the land 
of Canaan, though they were rebelli- 
ous in the , desert, but he farther knew, 
tliatthey were liot gathered from the 
east, the west, the north and the south, 
at that time; for it was clearly manifes- 
ted that the Lord himself would pre- 
pare a habitation, eyeri .-a^ ' he said, 
when he would lead them "to a city of 
refuge. In that, Pavid saw a promise 
for the righteous, [see 144 Ps] when 
they should be delivered from those 
who oppressed them, and from the 
hand of strange children, or the ene- 
mies of the Lord; that their sons should 
be like plants grown up in their yotith, 
and their daughters like corner-stones, 
polished after the similitude of a beau- 
tiful palace. It is' then that the sons 
and dai^ghters shall prophesy, old men 
dream dreams, and yoting men see vi • 
sions. At that time the garners of the 
righteous will be full, afTording all 
manner of store. It was while con- 
templating this time, and viewing this 
happy state of the righteous, that he 
further says: The Lord shall reign' 
forever, even thy God, O Zion, unto 
all generations — ^Praise ye the Lord! 

Isaiah who was on the earth at the 
time fhfc ten tribes of Israel were led 
away captive from the land of Canaan, 
was shown, not only their calamity and 


Messenger and AtJVOC'ATE. 

affliction, but the time when they were 
to be delivered. After reproving them 
for their corruption and blindness, he 
prophesies of their dispersion. He 
says, Y©ur country is desolate, your 
dties are burnt with fire: Your land, 
sti'angers devour it in your presence, 
and it is thus made desolate, being 
overthrown by strangers. He further 
says, while speaking of the iniquity of 
that people. Thy princes are rebel- 
lious, and companions of thieves: eve- 
ry one loves gifts, and follows after 
rewards: They judge not the father- 
less, neither does the cause of the wi- 
dow come unto them. Therefore, says 
the Lord, the Lord of hosts, the migh- 
ty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me 
of my adversaries, and avenge me of 
my enemies. But after this calamity 
has befallen Israel, and the Lord has 
poured upon them his afflicting judg- 
ments, as he said by the mouth of Mo- 
ses — I will heap mischiefs upon them; 
I v/ill spend my arrows upon them. — 
They shall be afflicted with hunger, 
and devoured with burning heat, and 
with bitter destruction: I will also send 
the teeth of beasts upon them, with the 
poison of serpents of the earth — he will 
also fulfill this further prediction utter- 
ed by the mouth of Isaiah. I will turn 
my hand upon thee, and purely purge 
away thy dross, and take away all thy 
tin: and I will restore thy judges as at 
the first, and thy counsellors as at the 
t>eginning: afterward you shall be cal- 
led, the city of righteousness, the faith- 
ful city. Then will be fulfilled, also, 
the saying of David: And he led them 
forth by the right way, that they m.ight 
go to a city of habitation. 

Isaiah continues his prophecy con- 
cerning Israel, and tells them what 
would be done for them in the last days; 
for thus it is written: The word that Isai- 
ah the son of Amos saw concerning 
Judah and Jerusalem. And it shall 
come to pass in the last days, that the 
mountain of the Lord's house shall be 
established in the top of the mountains, 
and shall be exalted above the hills; — 
and all nations shall flow unto it. And 
many people shall go and say, Come 
ye, and let us go up to the mountain of 
the Lord, to the house of the God of 
Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways 
and we will walk in his paths: for out 
of Zian shall go forth the law, and the 
word of the Lord from Jerusalem. — 
And he shall judge among the nations, 

and shall rebuke many people: and 
they shall beat their swords into plough 
shares, and their spears into pruning 
hooks: nations shall not lift up the 
sword against nation, neither shall 
they learn war any more. And the 
Lord will create upon every dwelling 
place of his people in Zion, and upon 
their assemblies, a cloud and smoke by 
day, and the shining of a flaming fire 
by night: for upon all the glory shall 
be a defence, or above, shall be a cov- 
ering and a defence. And there shall 
be a tabernacle for a shadow in the 
day-time from the heat, and for a place 
of refuge, and for a covert from storn> 
and from rain. And his people shall 
dwell safely, they shall possess the 
land forever, even the land which was 
promised to their fathers for an ever- 
lasting inheritance: for behold, says 
the Lord by the mouth of the prophet: 
The da}' will come that I v/ill sow the 
house of Israel with the seed of man, 
and with the seed of beast. And it 
shall come to pass, that like as I have 
watched over them, to pluck up, and 
to break down, and to throw down, and 
to destro}'-, and to afflict; so will I watch 
over them, to build and to plant, says 
the Lord. 

For this happy situation and blessed 
state of Israel, did the prophets look,' 
and obtained a promise, that, though 
the house of Israel and Judah, should 
violate the covenant, the Lord, in the 
last days would make with them a new 
one: not according to the one which he 
made with their fathers in the day that 
he took them by the hand to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt; which, said 
the Lord, my covenant they broke, al- 
though I was a husband and a father 
unto them: but this shall be the cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of 
Israel: After those days, says the Lord, 
I will put my law in their inward 
parts, and will write it in their hearts; 
and I will be their God, and they shall 
be my people. 

For thus says the Lord, I will bring' 
again the captivity of Jacob's tents, 
and have mercy on his dsveiling places; 
and the city shall be builded upon her 
own heap, and the palace shall remain 
after the manner thereof And out of 
them shall proceed thanksgiving, and 
the voice of them that make merry: — 
and I will multiply them and they shall 
not be few; I will also glorify them 
and they shall not be small. Tlxeir 



•children also shall be as aforetime, and 
their congregation shall be established 
before me, and I will punish all that op- 
press them. Their nobles shall be of 
themselves, and their governor shall 
proceed from the midst of them. 

At the same time, says the Lord, 
will I be the God of all the families of 
Israel, and they shall be my people; I 
will bring them from the north coun- 
try, and gather them from the coasts of 
the earth; I will say to the north, Give 
up, and to the south, keep not back: — 
tring my sons from far, and my daugh- 
ters from the ends of the earth. And 
in those days, and at that time, says 
the Lord, though Israel and Judah 
have been driven and scattered, they 
shall come together, they shall even 
come weeping: for with supplications 
will I lead them: they shall go and seek 
the Lord their God. They shall ask 
the way to Zion, with their faces thith- 
erward, and say. Come, and let us join 
ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual 
covenant that shall not be forgotten; 
and watchmen upon Mount Ephraim 
shall say. Arise, and let us go up to 
Zion, unto the holy Mount ot the Lord 
our God; for he will teach us of his 
■ways, and instruct us to walk in his 
.paths. That the way for this to be ful- 
ly accomplished, may be prepared, the 
Lord will utterly destroy the tongue of 
the Egyptian sea, and with his mighty 
wind shake his hand over the river and 
smite it in its seven streams, and make 
men go over dry-shod- And there 
shall be a high way for the remnant of 
his people, which shall be left, from 
Assyria; like as it was to Israel when 
they came up out of the land of E- 


And thus shall Israel come: not a 
dark corner of the earth shall remain 
unexplored, nor an island of the seas 
be left without being visited; for as the 
Lord has removed them into all cor- 
ners of the earth, he will cause his mer- 
cy to be as abundantly manifested in 
their gathering as his wrath in their 
dispersion, until they are gathered ac- 
cording to the covenant. He will, as 
he said by the prophet, s^aid for many 
fishers and they shall fish them; and 
after send for many hunters, who shall 
■hunt them; not as their enemies have 
to afflict, but with glad tidings of great 
■joy, with a message of peace, and a 
call for their return. 

And it will come to pass, that though 

the house of Israel has forsaken the 
Lord, and bowed down and worship- 
ping other gods, v.iiich were no gods, 
and been cast out before the faee of the 
world, they will know the voice of the 
Shepherd when he calls upon them this 
lime; for soon his day of power comes, 
and in it his people will be willing to 
harken to his counsel; and even now* 
are they already beginning to be stir- 
red up in their hearts to search for 
these things, and arc daily reading the 
ancient prophets, and are marking the' 
times, and seasons of their fulfilment, 
Thus God is preparing the way foi' 
their return. 

But it is necessary that you sholilcl 
understand, that what is to be fulfilled 
in the last days, Is not only for the 
benefit of Israel, but the Gentiles, if 
they will repent and embrace the gos- 
pel, for they are to be remembered al- 
so in the same covenant, and are to be 
fellow heirs with the seed of Abraham, 
inasmuch as they are so by faith — for 
God is no respecter of persons. This 
was shown to Moses, when he wrote — 
Rejoice, O ye nations, with his peo- 

In consequence of the transgression 
of the Jews at the coming of the Lord, 
the Gentiles were called into the king- 
dom, and for this obedience, are to be 
favored with the gospel in its fulness 
first, in the last days; for it is written. 
The first shall be last, and the last first. 
Therefore, when the fulness of the gos- 
pel, as was preached by the righteous, 
upon this land, shall come forth, it shall 
be declared to the Gentiles first, and 
whoso will repent shall be delivered, 
for they shall understand the plan of 
salvation and restoration for Israel, as 
the Lord manifested to the ancients. — 
They shall be baptized with water and 
with the Spirit — they shall lift up their 
hearts with joy and gladness, for the 
time of their redemption shall also roll 
on, and for their obedience to the faith 
they shall see the house of Jacob come 
with great glory, even with songs of 
everlasting joy, and with him partake 
of salvation. 

Therefore, as the time draws near 
when the sun is to be darkened, the 
moon turn to blood, and the stars fall 
from heaven, the Lord will bring to the 
knowledge of his people his command- 
ments and statutes, tliat they may be 
prepared to stand when the earth shall 
reel to and fro as a drunken man, earth- 



qurikoe. ctiuse the nations to tremble, 
and. the dc-troying angel goes forth to 
wa,3to the inhabitants at noon-day: lor 
so ,rfreat are to be the calamities whicli 
are to come upon the inhabitants of the 
earth,, before the coming of the Son of 
Man the Kecond timv;, that v/hoso is not 
prepared eaunbt abide; but such as are 
found faithful, and rensain, shall be 
gathered with his people and caught up 
to meet the Lord in the cloud, and so 
shall they inherit eternal life. 

I have no'.v given you a rehearsal of 
y/hat was communicated to our brother, 

when he was directed to go and obtain 

the Nephites. 

the record of the Nephites. I may 
have missed in arrangement in some 
instances, but tlie principle is preser- 
ved, and you wiil be able to bring for- 
ward abundance of corroborating scripr 
ture upon the subject of the gospel and 
of the .'Talhsrincr, You are aware of 
the fact, that to give a minute rehear- 
sal of a lengthy interview .with a hea- 
venly messenger, is very difficult, un- 
less one is assisted immc-'diately with 
the gift of inspiration. There is ano- 
thor item I wish to notice on the sub- 
ject .of visions. The Spirit you know, 
searches all things, even the deep 
things of God. When God manifests 
to his servants those things that are to 
come, or those which have been, he 
does it by unfolding them by the pow- 
er of that Spirit which comprehends all 
thino-s, always: and so much mav be 
sliown and rnado perfectly plain to tne 
understanding in a short time, that to 
the world, who are occupied all their 
life to learn a little, look at the relation 
of it, and are disposqdto call it false. You 
Villi understand then, by this, that while 

'traii spire from that day to the enll of 
die earth, as well as those which bad- 
taken place. I believe that Moses was 
pormitted to see the same, as the Lord 
caused thenr to pass, in vision before 
!)im as he stood upon the mount ; I be- 
lieve that the Lord Jesus told many 
things to his apostles which are not! 
written, and after his ascension unfol- 
ded all things unto them ; I believe that 
Nephi, the son of Lehi, whom the' Lord 
brought out of Jerusalem, saw the 
same ; I believe that the twelve upon 
tliis continent, whom the Lord chos<i 
to preach his gospel, when he came 
down to manifest to this branch of the 
house of Israel, that he had other sheep 
who should hear his voice, were also' 
permitted to behold the same mighty 
things transpire in vision before their 
eyes; and I believe that the angel Mo- 
roni, v/hose words I have been rehears- 
ing, who communicated the knowledge 
of the record of the Nephites, in this 
age, sav/ also, before he hid up the same 
unto the Lord, great and marvellous 
things, which were to transpire when 
the same. should come forth ; and I al- 
so believe, that God will give line upon 
line, precept upon precept, ta his saints, 
until all these things will be unfolded 
to them, and they finally sanctiiied and 
brought into the Celestial glory, Where 
tears will be wiped from all faces, and 
sighing and sorrowing flee away ! 

May the Lord preserve you from 
evil and reward you richly for all your 
afflictions, and crown you in his king- 
dom. Amen. 

Accept, as ever, assurances of the 
fellowship and esteem of your unwor- 
thy brother in the gospel. 

ma.v thtiik that Vak one ;il Ne-w Por-ta,gp, Oliio, is wiDi^- 
liraMii! — whith is not llie case. Tlieve are n'.any el- 
ders and brethren in the south ami west, who woiil'i 
uotlefeivo the l)i,'nefits of a Conference were this to 
bo (liaeoiitiuued: we hope, therefore, that they will 
attenJ. ■ 

those glorious things were being re- 
hearsed, the vision was also opened, in oonsequence of the notices of the several Oon- 
' .' , tereni'es to be holden in the east, this season, some 

so that our brother was permitted to . ^- ^ . ^, - . 

see and understand much more full and 
perfect than I am able to communicate 
in writing. ; I know much may be con.- 
veyed to the understanding in writing, 
and nvany ; marvellous truths set forth 
with the pen, but after all it is but a 
shadow, compared to an open vision of 
seeing, hearing and realizing eternal 
thing's. And if the fact was known, it 
would be found, that of all the heaven- 
ly communications to the ancients, we 
have no more .in comparison than the 
alphabet to a quarto vocabulary. It is 
said, and Ibelieve the account, that the 
Lord showed the brother of JarcdJlVfo^ 
riancumer] all things which were to 


SISessenger and Advocate, 


.\nd published every month at Klrtland, Geauga C» 
Ohio, by 

F. G. ■WIL.I.IAMS & C©. 

Al%l,pcr an. in advance. Every person procuring- 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding- % 10, current 
money, shall be entitled to a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, must be 

vrrPOST PAiD..£ji 

Ho suhscription will be received for a less term than bnr 
year, and no paper discontinud till all arr&arages are 
paid, except at the option, of Ike publishers. 


Vol. I. No. &] 


[Whole No. 6. 


Freedom, March Xlth, ISSj. 
DEAF SIR— It may be thought tliat I owe you an 
apoloy;y lor taxing your tiiiK; ami patience to tJie ex- 
tent tliat I iKivein mine of tlie 10th ins-ant. and now 
again belbrcyou havcl].irdly had time to repose from 
tluit tasls, to lay upon you another burilen an oner- 
ous as the lirst. But I'trust you will sec the propri- 
ety of iKivin;,' a view of the whole subject at once.— 
I have not the vanity to think I have .tone it ample 
justice as the importance of it demands. But astroii- 
y;er mind, from the few hints that have Ijeen given, 
may elicit more facts, and by u more masterly 
Jirrangemeiit product conviction in somi'. minds 
where the productions of my pen cannot. The cause 
of truth, and that alone would I advo.ate. If my 
I)remisc3 are good, I think my inferences and dethx- 
tions are loijical, and if I have contrilmted in but a 
small decree to subserve or advance th.:l caune, my sanguine hopes will be realized, l sliall ever 
feel to console, myself with this pleasing reflection 
tiial I sliall never be hcM accountable for the misim- 
I)rovemcnt of five talents when only one or two 
flvere bestowed. 

At the close of mine of the ICth Inst., a question 
\yas Esl^ed relative to the present or prevailins reli- 
gious sects of the day converting the world itad 
thereby brinj,'ing about the Millenium or peacealiJu 
reii;n of our Lord and Saviour Jesus CJari^t. We 
wifl examine Ih'J subject a little further,— and Fifst, 
Our God is a God of order and not of confusion as 
in all the churches of the Saints (sec. Cor, 11—33) 
Do we not see them as eager in tbe pursuit of u'orbl- 
ly gain, using every art and every stiatagem to cir- 
cumvent their fellow mortals, and hoard up this 
world's goods as the non-professor? Most surely. — 
First John 2d, 15, reads thui?: "Love not the woih^ 
nor tile things that are in the world. If any man 
love the world the love of the Father is not in hi.'ii." 
When; then, we ask, is their suprcjue love for their 
Master? Where is their self denial? 'Where is their 
rt^aard for what the .Suvhjur said, when he^ommand- 
ediiis Oiiiovs er, to "seek first the kiiiL'dom of Heaven 
«)ui its riiilueousnoss and all these things shall be ad- 
ded unto you." Mat. Oth, 3-3. Where nre the spirit- 
" Kif's thai Gud placed in his c/iurch for perfecting 


the saints and edifying the body"; Where do we see 
the peaceable fruits of thnt heaven-born principle, 
CV/«)-(Yy; that meek and quiet spirit which is in the 
sight of God ofgreat price? (1st i'eter 3—4) Doss 
not the present order of things look like having u 
>anie to livt and ho dead? (ilev. 3d, 1.) Does it 
not look like having a form of godliness but denying 
the power thereof! ('21 Tim. 3—5.) Does it i o: 
iiearly res'-nible what the Apostle Paul ilestribes in 
his ejdstle to Titus, 1st, 16, says? "Tiiey profess 
that they know God, but in works deny him, being 
Jibominable, disobedient, and to every good work re- 
pro!)ate." This is the character of those who shall 
profess the Religion of Heaven in the last days, ainl 
the prophetic declaration of the great Apostle of the 
■<^ienti!es in his second letter to Timothy and third 
chapter — fully supports us in this assertion. If it be 
said to us that we iiave looketlonly on the dark si(!e 
iof the picture, that we are too censorius, that there 
are many honorable e.\ccptiftns; we readily grant 
4|iere are, and woul I to Heaveji there were more. — 
We would the more earnestly cry, come out o? her 
niy people and be not partaki-r<! of her sins Ih; ' ye 
receive not of her placues. Both scripture and c.\- 
pem.nice go to prove the fact, Uial evil communica- 
tions corrupt goo I manners. We have before se^en, 
that God commands the righteous to separate thcm- 
.8! Ives from the wicked, and purify themtelves before 
him. It will doubtless be said in reply, that great ef- 
fforts and great sacrifices nru made by churchesat the 
present day to spread the gospel, to convert the hea- 
then, to disseminate the truth. Grant it, nnd we 
would say tolhem as didltie Saviour. ".Ttlese things 
onaht ye to do, and not omit or leave tbo more im- 
portant things undone." If we have given a true, 
character of tliem as a whole, and we trust we have, 
"they are like white<l sepulclires, fair and beautiful 
without, but within are full of all planner of unclean- 
ness." And if ye rompaps sea and land to make one 
proselyte is it not likely ho will be just such an one 
as yourselves? And we now scuiously ask^ Is the 
kingdom of Heaven made up pf such rfiaractera as 
>lbc great mass of the professing? christian world at 
thT present d.iy! Tn answer thl.s question corrfictly 
it is only netcggnry to learn wiiut the kingdom of 

God is. for which sec Romans (11. 17.) "The King- 
dom of God is not meats and drinks, but righteous- 
ness and pea e and joy in the Holy Ghost.'-' This 
derinition will exclude those who obey not the com- 
mands of God. It will exclude those who are haugh- 
ty, high-minded, lovers of plea.surcs more than h)vera 
of God. It will exclude those who have a form of 
godliness, but deny the power thereof. It will e.x- 
cUide nil those who say they love God, but in works 
deny him. It will exclude those who preach iV.r 
gain and divine for money. It will exclude those who 
jireacli for doctrine the comrauiidnients of men for 
the Gospel of the Son of Goil. It v.ill ex elude tliosu 
who rejoice in iiuqi'ity, are puffed up, easily i)rovo- 
ked, possessing and "inar.ifesting to the world by 
their condu-.-t, a spirit of inalicc, revenge, and evil 
speaking which emjuiates only from the rejiions of 
darkness. These we beliove must be excluded or the 
kingdom of Heaven is iw desirable place. Such we 
believe will be exclud-ad by the great head of tlio 
church, although they may have eaten and drunken 
m his iiiuue, and in his iiamu and fur his name and 
professedly for his cause (if you please) done many 
v.ojirierful works. Yet we believe if the v.ord of 
Gofi be true, he will say to them in the great day, 
"Depart from me yc workers of iniquity, I know you 
not." — A few reflections shall close this epistle. 

1st. We trust we have proven to the satisfaction 
of every ifitelligent being, that there is a great fust 
cause, prime mover, eell'-axistenl, independent and 
all-w^e being whom we call God. 

2d. That tlic Universe with all its attCRJant fur- 
niture is the workmanship of his hand. 

."d. That m-ait is the more noble and intel'igeht part 
of this lovv'er creation, to wliom the other grades in 
the scale of being are subject, yet, that max, is depen- 
dent on the greal first cause tuid is constantly uvhdd 
bj- liim, therefore ;«^.-t/!^ amer,able to him. 

4th. We trust it may justly be inferred from tha 
foregoing premises,, tliat man's iiccountability rest» 
on his knowledge of th£ will of him lo whom he is 
accountable, and that he cannot be considered crimi- 
nnlly guilty for the non-fulfilment (u" a law or com- 
mand until he has a knowlwlge of such law or com- 
mand and tliephys;cal ability to obey. 

.5th. We trust we have proven to tho sntisfa( lion 
of every unprcjudic'd mini, that wh;it we call tln; 

benevoleuce, the 

scrfptiirc^ the Old BiidNew Tc;>luu:ents, are the re- 
vealed will of C.oil to man. 

Gth. We trust idso, thiit ve have siitisfactorily 
proven that they Vf e're V. ritten by men divinely in ■ 
spfied, coiisequciitly must be trw, and ti;;.t tb.t? ,^ 
tiirealeiiinps deirouaced agidnst the wiiked Bnd Ih9d|j9£ 
promises addreasetl to the rigiteous, will tdl be ful-»i^' 

7th, We argue the lltern! fui.'ilment of s"ripUire 
predictions, from the foregoing premises laid down, 
which res', on two preiiicatcs. Anil 1st. All scrip- 
ture predictions whiih have bf'en fill filled and record- 
ed for our benefit, have boeii saliUraHy f, 'filled, 
that any one unlerstnnding tlis language in v.liich 
they are written need nui be irifstaken. 2d. Because 
it would savor of tyranny, oppression and cruelty, . 
to infli^'t punifthment, without clearly revealing the 
cause, for which the punishmca} was to be inflicted, 
atid would tH> at war with love and ben- 
attributes of Cod. 

eth. We infer also thaf God is immutable in his 
purposes and unchangeable in his nature. 

Oth. We believe if justly deducible from the fore- 
going premises; that God warned the Antedeluvians, 
the .Sodomites, and others, previeusly to their over- 
throw, and that their destructjon came upon them in 
consequence of their great wickedness end disobe- 

lOlh. V/p have aleo inferred, from plain scripture 
testimony, tliat God reve;d3 his s€crets respecting his 
dealings with the diildrenof men, to his servants tlm 
Pro|)hets, and v.'e deem it equally logical and scriptu- 
ral, that the prophets h^vf. time to warn the people, 
and the people time to repent before judgements are 
sent or punishments inflicted. 

11th. AVeiufer from the vvordof God andthe fore- 
going, that great nnd heavy jodgemcuis or 
sore cabimifics, presuppose great wickedness and dis- 
obedience to God. 

1-iih. We have received It as an admitted fact, 
that thepresrni, are what are denominatejl in the 
scriptures of truth, th" last days, consequently neiir 
thccbiHPof the present dispensation, and that the 
JMillcninm i=i soon loTie uslifKcd in. 
13. th Wo have seen from the word of God that 

^^ - - ^^ 




great and sorejudgoments are coining upon this geu- 

i4tli. We ]iave seen that it illy comports with the 
', haracter of God to puiiisli the rigliteous with tlie 
wicked; therefore, that the present religious orders 
of the day do not constitute the true church, conse- 
(lueiitly, tlieir endeavors to convert the world to 
their faith, and thereby bring about or usher In the 
Millenium, is not what God requires of tlieni, and 
will be unavailing. 

15th. We, tlierefore, infer from the confusion, 
disorder and iniquity that reigns among them, they 
are the legitimate descendants of Mystical Babylon, 
that, personage described in the scripiures as setting 
upon many waters. 

^ 16th. We therefore come to the irresistible con- 
clusion, that it is our indispensable duty to come out 
of her and be separate, be not partaker of her sins 
that we receive not of her plagues. 

17th. "We argue from the immutability of God, his 
goodness and benevolence, from analogy, and from 
revelation of his will to his servants, that it is our 
duty in obedience to the commanil of God to liter;.lly 
separate ourselves from this wicked and untoward 

IS. We also argue from the same premises, that 
the place of safety, the city of refuge is pointed out 
and that we shall b<3 justly culpalilc if v,-e do not obey 
the commands of God, and that if we do refuse w'c 
must inevitably perish with, the unaodlv. 


To Oliver Cowdery, Esq. 

I^etter Mo. 7, 
KiRTLAND, Mat 19, 1835. 

Dear Brother in the Lord: — Your 
letter in the 5th number of the Messen- 
ger and Advocate, addressed to me, 
would have been answered before now, 
had not my lime been occupied in jour- 
neying from the State of Missouri to 
Ohio. I now proceed to answer it. — 
The letter before me relates to one of 
the most sublime scenes that has trans- 
pired from the days of the Savior, till 
its own august period, and, I am happy 
to perceive, is a full answer to the 
question asked in my 4th letter. I hope 
the saints v/ill duly appreciate its mer- 
its, and rejoice that God was so mind- 
ful of, and merciful to the children of 
men, as to send an angel, in these last 
da}'?., to light^e candle of truth again 
upon earth, that the meek among men 
might v/alk in the light of it and be sa- 
ved in the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord by faith and works, as in other 
gospel days. 

In this dark day of "gospel purity," 
though thousands may continue to sup- 
pose, that God is not the same that he 
was in days of old — of the prophets — 
of the apostles, and others, still tlic .sa- 
cred scriptures teach us that he is the 
same unchangeable, holy and alwise 
Jehovah, yesterday, to day, and forev- 
er, and I rejoice that too much cannot 
be written- in praise of, nor too much 
said in thanksgiving to him for his 
merciful kindness towards us. Though 
angel's visits are few and short, the 
memory of them is great and everlast 
ng. This holy visit of the ang.-^l to 

.._V :> 

open the way for the fulness of the gos- 
pel, and gather Israel from all the coun- 
tries whither they had been scattered 
for transgression, has been followed by 
such miraculous movements for the 
salvation of mankind, and such strange 
events as a token of coming perils, 
that I am unable to give even a sketch, 
of the mighty works of God, and his 
great doings in these latter times. 

The book of Mormon, the rise of the 
church of Christ of Latter Day Saints, 
whose history you are now touching in 
your communications to me, the book 
of commandmeuts, &c. are such promi- 
nent matters of fact, that all the un- 
wearied pains taken by sects, sectari- 
ans, hypocrites, and scoffers, to stop 
the spread of these "glad tidings" 
dwindle into nothings compared to the 
joy of gathering souls for God, and 
preparing for the glory that will tbl- 
low when the earth is purified. 

I may be thouglit too ardent on this 
point, but gratify me a little;— These 
books and the Bible contain the words 
and promises of eternal life, the great- 
est gift of God, and while I live, the 
Lord assisting, I mean to labor, (and 
all honest men will go and do likewise,) 
to obtain souls for the first kingdom; 
yea, even the last kingdom, which 
re-commenced after the book of Mor- 
mon came forth; and must continue, 
till, as the stone cut out of the moun- 
tains, as the prophetic Daniel foretold, 
it shall have filled the whole world; 
till, as the waters cover the sea, it shall 
have covered the face of the earth; 
-till, by the power of God, it shall have 
become terrible as an army with ban- 
ners; and, till, by the glory of God, it 
shall have shone, clear as tlie moon 
and fair as the sun. 

What a glorious prospect appeared 
after the angel delivered his message! 
The heavens had been opened; the 
gospel again committed to men, and a 
period as great as when the Lord said 
unto Abram, "Get thee out of thy coun- 
try, and from thy kindred, and froii> 
thy fathers house, unto a land that I 
will shev/ thee. And 1 will make thee 
a great nation, and' I will bless thee 
and make thy name great; and thou 
shalt be a blessing: And I will bless 
them that bless thee, and curse them 
that curse thee; and in thee shall all 
the families of the earth he Messed,''^ 
welcomed the beginning of better days 
in the midst of this crooked and money 



seeking £rciieration. For, as the angel 
inforined our brother Joseph, tliat tiie 
Lord was about to proceed to do a mar- 
vellous work amojig this people, that 
Israel might be gathered and saved, so 
also vi'as that gloiious day shown when 
the Lord should come the second time 
to dwell on earth; yea, even come in 
tlie clouds of heaven, with all h's holy 
angels with him, to execute judgment 
upon all, that the earth may rest; that 
righteousness raa-y abound; that all 
flesh that is justified, may glorify God 
and enjoy his presence a thousand 

Though, at the time the heavenly 
mcf^senger came down to open the un- 
<!orstan{!ing of a few, and prepare the 
v.-ay for the true church to arise, and 
come forth as it were from the wilder- 
{■e:i.s; yea, though at this time, the fa 
triers had fallen asleep, and all things, 
seemingly but the gospel, remained as 
they were in other ages, and men that 
pretended to worship, did it as a mere 
matter of form, v/ithout authority or 
power, yet the "strange news" was 
believed by some, and hailed as the 
harbinger to prepare to gather the 
Lord's elect; and in fact it was the 
day-break of a day of glory. 
. I was not a professor at the time, 
nor a believer in sectarian religion, 
but a believer in God, and the Son of 
God, as two distinct characters, and a 
believer in sacred scripture. I had 
long been searching for the "old paths," 
that I migiit find the right way and 
walk in it, and after a suitable time to 
investigate the work, and prove its 
truth by corresponding evidence from 
tiic old bible, and by the internal wit- 
ness of the spirit, accoi'ding to the rules 
of holiness, I embraced it for the truth's 
sake, and all honest men who seek a 
better world, will "go and do like- 

. As soon as the "glad tidings" that 
an angel had visited the earth to pre- 
pare the way for greater light, &c. 
was whispered abroad, every impedi- 
ment that Satan could lay in the way, 
and every foolish thing that a giddy 
headed generation cauld invent, were 
thrown out to hinder the spread of the 
truth, and discourage the saints; not 
entirely by the thoughtless and wicked, 
but by such as draw near to God with 
their mouths, and honor him with their 
lips. There scci»ed to be a continual 
dripping of skvng, if 1 may use a figure, 

besides lawsuits, so that the saints have 
had to walk under scalding drops, and 
upon hurning coals. 

Here let us reficct, that vvhen God 
graciously condescends to send an an- 
gel from heaven to earth, it augurs that 
a day of retribution is nigh; that a day 
of vengeance is coming, for so it has 
been in many ages of the world; at 
least, it has happened so times enough, 
for men to prepare to meet their God, 
when asgels visit this world: Where- 
fore I can say as a humble follov.'cr of 
the meek and adorable Jesus, tliat be- 
fore the fulness of the (Gentiles is gath- 
ered in, calamities and tribulation m.ay 
be expected: For when men will not 
reform by entreaty, they must be chas- 
tised with judgments. If the voice of 
the servants of JesusChrisi;if the voice 
of calamities; if the voice of angels; if 
the voice of reason and the voice of 
mercy will not call the children of men 
to repentance, I greatly fear, that the 
voice of God will bring them to judg- 
ment, when reformation is beyond their 
power, and, sorit.wful to state, they 
will have to pay the uttermost farthing 
to a hard master, whose burden is hea- 
vy, and whoso yoke is galling; and 
which must learn them by experience, 
that the wages of sin is death. 

Tender my love to the faithful, be- 
seeching ihoin to continue Godly mind- 
ed and work righteousness till death, 
or till the Lord comes. 
As ever. 


To Oliver Cowderv, Esq. 

Fur the Messetioxr and Advocate. 

Our meeting, or conference, camo 
to a close this day and we feel disrjo- 
sed to give you a brief account of our 
proceedings that you may lay them be- 
tore your readers. 

On Saturday lastv/e met the Elders 
of this branch of the church, and also 
those of the little branch at Laona, v.ho 
were called upon by Elder Marsh, our 
presiding Elder, to represent to us thi"* 
standing of these branches. The num- 
ber @f members in this branch was 75 
in regular standing, in the branch at 
Laona, were 20 Those two branches 
were rather low in spirits in conse- 
quence of rjomc dilHculties that were 
existing aijiong them; which, however, 
we succeeded in settling. One travel- 
ling Filder had been guilty of teaching 
erroneous doctrine and perverting the 



word of God. Such, for instance, as 
the following. Christ said, the sun 
fehall be darkened, and the moon turn- 
ed to blood, and the stars fall from hea- 
ven, &c. He stated that the Jewish 
ohurch was the sun, and when it was 
scattered the sun was darkened. The 
moon was the Gentile church, which 
would be cut off and then it should 
turn to blood, &c. &c. besides, some- 
thing about the Apocalyptic beast with 
seven heads and ten horns. He was 
shown his error and reproved sharply. 
He saw it and confessed his fault and 
made an humble acknowledgement and 
covenanted to be more careful, and wc 
think he will be. We gave the church 
and Elders much instruction relative to 
the great points of our eternal interest, 
and wc endeavored to do our work ef- 
fectually and leave not a command- 
ment unenforced. 

Our public meeting, on Sunday, was 
attended by nearly five hundred people, 
who gave good attention, while Elder 
Marsh gave them a very interesting 
discourse upon the covenants, followed 
by Elder Patten upon tlie corruptions 
of the Gentile church. At the close 
of the meeting this day, five came for- 
ward for baptism, whfeh was adminis- 
tered by Elder W. E. McLellin. Con- 
firmation attended in the evening. — 
Monday morning, the church came to- 
gether and after some consultation it 
was motioned, seconded and carried by 
a unanimous vote, that the limits of the 
Westfield Conference extend as far 
east as Lodi, south and west to Penn- 
sylvania Line, and north to Lake Erie, 
embracing the branches at Westfield, 
Silver Creek, Perrysburgh, or Villa- 
novia and Laona, to be called the 
"Westfield Conference." 

The conference continued until about 
2 o'clock P. M. and then adjourned 
until 3 o'clock, when public preaching 
commenced by Elder B. Young, and 
followed by the farewell exhortation of 
the twelve: after Avhich seven came 
forward for baptism, which was admin- 
istered by Elder O. Hyde, and confir- 
mation in the evening, when the Lord 
blessed us with his holy spirit, and ma- 
ny that were infirm received the lay- 
ing on of hands, and prayer. Meeting 
continued until nearly 12 o'clock. This 
morning nine of the brethren left for 
the east, to attend some previous ap- 
pointments between this and Freedom: 

our conference and record them, &c. ^ 
While the nine were taking their leave 
one man came 1o us and said he could 
not rest nor be satisfied, until he had 
obeyed the everlasting Gospel. The 
church was called together soon and 
we prayed unto the Lord our Heaven- 
ly Father, in the name of Christ and 
the Holy Spirit was shed forth upon us, 
and all were melted into humility and 
tsars before the Lord. Elder O. Hyde 
administered baptism unto him and con- 
firmed him by the water's edge. — 
Praise the Lord for his goodness: 
Praise him for his wonderful works 
amonij the children of men. 

One little circumstance we will brief- 
ly notice: We were told that Messrs. 
How, Hulbert & Ce's. Mormonism ' 

Unveiled sold for eighteen and three 
quarter cents, wnile the Book of Mor- 
mon sold for two dollars. It is true 
that two dollars is above the selling 
price of tlie Book of Mormon, but the 
anxiety of the gentleman to purchase 
it, and the owner having but one, and 
not wishing to pait with it, is an ex- 
planation of this matter. Tell every 
body to buy^ and read "Mormonism 
Unveiled" if they wish, for we are 
convinced of Paul's statement, where 
he says, "Ye can do nothing against 
the truth but for the truth." 


W. E. McLELLIN, < 
Westfield, May 12, 1835. ' 

of Con, 

We tarried to 


Continued from Page 87. 
Every thing said in the scriptures 
about the thousand years of Christ's 
reign on the earth, called by the scrip- 
tures ^Hhat day:'' as one day with the 
Lord is as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years as one day, and that 
day in particular is noticed above all 
others, as the day in which the Lord 
will do the greatest things for his peo- 
ple, that ever were done for them since 
the world began, — most clearly sets 
forth that it is to be a time of miracles, 
and a day of power, such as has not 
been since man was on the earth; nor 
could it be possible for the Millenium 
to exist without; in truth it is the "res- 
titution of all things" which constitutes 
the glory of the latter day of which all 
the holy prophets have spoken since 
the world began; take "the restitution 
of all things'^ from tlie latter day glo- 


the minutes of Iry and what is left — nothing — there 



would be nothing of any consequence 
to take place, no material change; na- 
ture would continue the same; the sea- 
sons the same; animals and vegetables 
the same; nothing to talk about nor 
to sing about. The curse would still 
rest on the earth and upon all things 
which are on it: the trees would never 
clap their hands; nor would the earth 
bring forth in her strength, nor the 
mountains drop down new wine, nor 
would the ploughman overtake the rea- 
per, nor the treader of grapes him that 
soweth seed. Jerusalem would never 
be built, so as never to be thrown down; 
nor would the tabernacle of David ever 
be built. In a word, where would the 
Millenfum be? No where but in the 
imagination of man. Those, then, who 
say that the days of miracles are past, 
literally say that there is to be no mil- 
lenium, and that Christ is not to reign 
a thousand years on earth; for if ever 
Christ reigns a thousand years on earth, 
there will be a time of miracles, or if 
ever there is a "restitution of all things" 
there will be a time of miracles, for 
what is a restitution but restoring or 
making good — that is getting that which 
was lost, and possessing that which 
iiad been previously enjoyed. And 
when the apostle Peter says that the 
heavens must receive the Savior until 
the times of the restitution of all things, 
he meant we presume, what he said; 
that when all things (not some things) 
which the Lord had at any time be- 
stowed on the world by way of bless- 
ing should be restored to the earth, the 
Savior also should return or be resto- 
red with the all things; See Acts of the 
Apostles, chap. 3: ver. 19, 20, 21. 

Let me ask, what will the Lord do 
when he restores all thinQS? The an- 
swer IS, that he will restore to the 
world every blessing which had ever 
been enjoyed among men from the first 
to the last; not even the Savior hiiriself 
• excepted. "And he shall send Jesus 
Christ who was before preached unto 
you:" Acts 3; 20. And nothing short 
of this can be a restitution of all things; 
and it is this of which all the holy pro- 
phets have spoken since the world be- 
gan; — it has been the great burden of 
their teaching that there was to be a 
time of "the restitution of all things." 
Surely the vision of these prophets 
must have been peculiarly delightful, 
to gazG upon the various scenes which 
took place before their day and which 

was passing before their eyes, and 
should take place until the times of the 
restitution of all things^ Thoso pro- 
phets who lived before the days of the 
Savior's humiliation, beheld him iirst 
with his Father before he was veiled 
in the flesh, and then in the flesh; af- 
ter that crucified; then beheld him rise 
from the dead and ascend up into hea- 
ven and sit down on the right hand of 
power. And after that look through a 
lapse of nearly two thousand years, 
and then behold him descend to the 
earth again in all the glory of the hea- 
vens, and all the saints with him, and 
reign with him a thousand years on the 
earth. Surely a scene like this must 
have been astonishing beyond descrip- 

But not only to gaze upon thisscene, 
but also to behold the dealings of God 
among men in connection with the se- 
ries of events relating to the Savior. — 
Behold all the spiritual gifts bestowed 
in the v\'orld at one time and another, 
with all the pow-ers and blessings ever 
enjoyed at any period of the world 
among men, while those possessing 
them were persecuted, reviled, hated, 
scourged, buffeted, smitten, put to death, 
chased from place to place, to caves 
and dens of the earth; being afllicted 
and tormented, without any clothing 
but sheep skins and goat skins, until 
they were wasted and destroyed, and 
the whole church disajipeared; and all 
the spiritual gifts ceased, and revela- 
tions were obtained no longer among 
men. And they looked until darkness 
covered the earth, and gross darkness 
the people; and until the vision of all 
had become as the words of a book 
which was sealed; and the people gro- 
ped their way in darkness having no 
light; and party arose after party; sect 
after sect multiplied until tlie earth be- 
come a scene of confusion; sentiment 
warring v/ith sentiment, and opinion 
lashing agamst opinion; and the true 
light of heaven was lost. But in the 
midst of this confusion the prophets 
beheld the God of heaven settinff his 
hand the second time to recover his 
people, and to restore to the world 
what they had lost. Beginning as a 
grain of mustard planted in the earth; 
and from this small beginning the work 
began to roll; the spiritual gifts began 
to return one after one, until the blind 
began to see, the lame to walk, the 
deaf to hear, and all manner of disea- 



scs and sicknesses pass away from 
among the people of God. And the 
power become so great that the waters 
were a^ain smitten and the founda- 
lions of rivers and seas were discover- 
ed; and people went over dry shod, as 
they did in the day when the children 
of Israel came out of the land of Egypt. 
The very heavens themselves were 
shaken, and all things were rebuked 
by their Creator. The spirit of God 
began to be poured out as in days of 
old, until it fell upon all flesh. The 
lion becom.e peaceable; the leopard and 
the bear ceased to devour the asp; and 
the cockatrices lost their venom; & all 
the spiritual gifts that were ever enjoy- 
ed on earth among men at any period 
of the world returned and was posses- 
sed by men again: even all that wci'e 
numbered among the living. And re- 
velation followed revelation; vision 
came after vision; men and women be- 
came prophets and propheteses, until 
the knov/ledge of God covered the earth 
as the waters covered the sea. The 
earth put on a new aspect; the curse 
was taken away, and it yielded in its 
strength, and all creation smiled. The 
trees clapped their hands, while ani- 
mal and vegetable life united together 
to praise their Maker, with the moun- 
tains, the floods, and the flames. The 
Savior also come down from heaven 
and all the saints with him, who recei- 
ved their bodies glorified like his glo- 
rious body. The people of God they 
beheld gathered from all nations, 
tongues, languages and kindreds under 
heaven, unto the mountain of the Lord 
to rejoice before him. And when they 
beheld all this glory returning to the 
earth they sang of the latter day glo- 
ry, and of that which was to come. — 
And from these visions came our ideas 
of a Millenium. 

€i©§pel M©. ¥11. 


There is nothing which gives great- 
er peace and satisfaction to the mind, 
than clear views on the gospel; to un- 
derstand it correctly is to understand 
t!ic will of God to men, and to put a 
person in possession of truths which 
will guard him against the various 
impositions which have been impo- 
sed on the world, at one period of it 
and another; and to give him power 

But it is necessary in order to a clear 
iniderstanding of the gospel, that we 
should have a correct understanding of 
its origin, and of its progress among 
men; for without this knowledge, wo 
are liable to be led into darkness, and 
all tlic glory of the gospel Le hid from 
our eyes. 

Let me here observe, that whatever 
the gospel was, it now is, and everwill 
be, that it has. not nor will it change: 
its laws are the same; its ordinances 
arc the same; its institutions are the 
same; its commands are the same, and 
its regulations are the same: whatever 
it required of one man in order to ob- 
tain eternal life, it required of all men, 
and that in every age of the world, and 
will require the same until all shall be 
gathered that will be gathered, and 
those who have obeyed its requisitios 
enter into the rest, which God has pre- 
pared for them. And it is not only the 
same yesterday, to-day, and forever, 
and changes not: but it is the only 
scheme of things by which any por- 
tion of the human family has been, or 
will be saved; for it is only by virtue 
of the gospel that salvation v/as ever 



men, from first to 

last; for by it life and immortality came 
to light; so says Pau^'id, Timothy 1: 
15, and as the knov/ledge of life and 
immortality is essential to salvation, it 
is easily seen, that there could be no 
salvation without the gospel, and not 
only wit'iout the gospel, but without 
the knowledge of it also; for how could 
a man have faith in that of which he 
never heard. 

Seeing then, that life and immortali- 
ty came to light by the gospel, and 
without the knowledge of life and iiri- 
mortality no person could be saved; 
there can no difiiculty exist on the 
minds of any of tlie human family, un- 
less they create one where none really 
exists as to the time the gospel was 
promulgated to man; it must have been 
promulgated as early as life and im- 
mortality was known, and they were 
known ever since the time that salva- 
tion was proclaimed among the family 
of man; for salvation is a matter of 
faith, and faith cannot exist in relation 
to it without hearing the word of the 
Lord, for it is by hearing the word of 
the Lord, that faith in relation to sal- 
vation comes. As far back then as we 
date salvation, so far back we date the 

to become extensively acquainted with 

God, as well as the heavenly v/orlds. | proclamation of the gospel to man; and 



it must be so unless it can be proven 
that God had moi-c v/ays than one of 
saving mankind, and to do this Paul must 
be refuted, for he says that the plan 
which he proclaimed was before the 
foundation of the world, and that no 
other foundation could any man lay 
than that which is laid, which is Christ 
Jesus, and Peter says that there is no 
other name given under heaven amiOng 
men, by which they can be saved but 
in the name of Christ Jesus. 

May v>-e not reason a little upon this 
subject. Let us ask then, what was 
the most important thing which God 
could communicate to his creature man? 
The answer is, the thing which would 
save him; if God ever at any time con- 
descfinded to speak to man, there can 
no good reason be shewn why he did 
not communicate to him the things 
which were of the greatest consequence 
to him, and as God always acts accor- 
ding to reason and never against it 
we may conclude tliat h^ did declare 
unto man the gospel or the way by 
which he was to be saved; but what 
would be very strange would be that 
there should be a great number of per- 
sons saved in the earlier ages of tlie 
world, and yet not know how they 
were saved, be saved in ignorance! It 
would be equally as strange that proph- 
ets, such as Enoch for instance, the 
seventh from Adam, could prophecy 
of the second coming of CJirist ana of 
his judging the world, and yet not know 
of his first coming and of his dying 
for the world. And v.'hat would be 
stranger still v/ouid be, thai men could 
bo saved by faith, and yet never hear, 
nor know, of the way of salvation tliro' 
the blood of the Lamb. This would 
be believing without hearing, and be- 
ing saved without understanding, and 
having faith without hearing tlie v/ord 
of God, or in other words it vvou'd be 
believing on him of v/hom they had 
not heard, or else it would be hearing 
without a preacher, and if it were any 
of these things, it would put the shame 
on all the sacred writers, and expose 
them to just ridicule. But while it is 
written in the pages ot the divine ora- 
cles, that salvation is of faith, and men 
cannot have faith in a being of whom 
they have not heard, nor hear without 
one to tell them, or a preacher, and 
that life and immortality came to light 
by the gospel, and that Abel was a 
prophet, and that Enoch the seventh 

from Adam was translated, and that 
God saves men by the gospel and no- 
thing else, for whatever will save men 
is gospel; so long it will be believed by 
every thinking man that, the gospel 
v/as made known to the ancients as 
well as to us. But what seems to put 
the matter at rest as relates to the an- 
tiquity of the gospel proclamation is, 
that the apostle Paul says that the gos- 
pel which he proclaim.ed, or what was 
to the same effect, that the scheme of 
things which he taught, was devised 
before the foundation of the world, and 
that it was God's fixed purpose to save 
men in that way or by that plan and 
none other; so that if there was salva- 
tion at all among the ancients, it was 
because thej had tlie gospel among 

There are are some other consider- 
ations which force the conclusion on 
the mind, that the ancients had the 
gospel among them, and that is, that 
according to the sacred record the 
fruits of it abounded among them as 
far back as to the days of AbeL If 
we inquire what are the things which 
attend the gospel? we v/ill find that 
prophecying v/as one thing, and we 
are told that Abel was a prophet, for 
the Savior said to the Jews, that the 
blood of all the prophets should be re- 
quired at their hands, from the blood 
of righteous Abel to the blood of Zach- 
arias. Matthev/ 23: 34, 35 verses, 
Enoch Vvas also a prophet; for he fore- 
told of the second advent as recorded 
by J ude. W ho does not knov/, that when 
the apostles proclaimed the gospel, 
tliey promised to those who received 
it that they should prophesy, seeing 
then that prophesying was u fruit of 
the gospel who can help seeing that it 
was by virtue of it that men prophoci- 
cd, we cannot see where there can be 
a risk in believing that v/herever there 
arc or were prophets there the gospel 
is, or was, and one strong reason 
v/hich confirms this belief is that when- 
ever the gospel is lost prophecying is 
lost also; this generation is all the 
proof we need on this subject; for if 
we ask why has prophecying ceased 
in this generation? the answer is, be- 
cause they have lost the gospel. And 
not having the gospel, they cannot 
have the fruits of it; but we see the 
ancients had the fruits of it, and how 
could they have the fruits of it and yet 
not have the gospel? is a question we 



will leave fov those more learned tlian 
ourselves to answer. 

Messenger aiad Advocate. 


To the Patrons of the Latter Dai} 
f^aints^ Messenger ^ Advocate. 

It is proper for mo to inforh'i you, 
that in consequence of" other business 
hnd other duties, in tvhich my services 
arc requisite, my editorial labors on 
this paper will close with the present 
number; and as this is the case, I hope 
to be indulged in a few remarks, as I 
take leave of this responsibility. And 
I will take the occasion to add, here, 
that for a liberal patronage, so gratui- 
tously bestowed upon unmerited tal- 
ents, you have my heart-felt gratitude, 
and still ho^x>, that though the Advo- 
cate is to be transferred into other 
hands, that it may continue to receive 
its present support, and aa rapid an in- 
crease to its subscripticfti lis as has 
been its gop,d fortune to rcce-'c, since 
•its commencement. 

The JEvening and the Morning Stur 
was commenced at Independence^ 
Jackson Oounty, Missouri, June, 1832, 
by W. W. Phelps, who edited fourteen 
numbers of that paper. It is known 
that in July, i8S3, that office was de- 
molished by a mab, hnd that the Star 
was resuscitated in this place in De- 
cember of the same year. After clo- 
vsing the two first volumes it was deem- 
ed advisable to discontinue it and issue 
the present paper. For eight numbers 
I have to aokEowledgo a rapid increase 
of subscriptions, which has shown, in 
.some degree, the estimation others 
made of its worth. It will be conduct- 
ed hereafter by Elder John Whitmer, 
late from the State of Missouri. It is 
proper for me to say, that wherever 
Elder Whitmer is personally known, 
a commendation from me would be un- 
called tor and superfluous; and I hard- 

ly need to add, that those to wliom her 
is unknown will find him to be a man 
of piety, uprightness and virtue, such 
as adorns the walk of the professor of 
the religion of the Lord Jesus, and one 
bearing testimony to the truth of thd 
great work of God. 

It is with no ordiriary feeling that I 
take leave of the editorial department 
of this paper. There is such a com- 
plicated mass of reflection crowding 
itself upon the mind that no common 
phraseology can express. To realize 
that one year and eight months' labor 
is now before the public; that whether 
truth or untruth has been disseminated 
in the same, it must remain, calls for 
the serious consideration of a candid 
heart, full with the expectation and 
assurance, that before the Judge of all, 
and an assembled universe I must an- 
swer for the same. Some may say 
that these reflections ought to have 
been pondered previously — before step- 
ping forward to give my views to the 
public — to which 1 conscientiously re- 
ply , that they were; and were I nowsen- 
sible that I had erred from the strict 
principles of righteousness, in the main, 
it should be my first object, and busi- 
ness, to retract. 

Men, at times, depend upon the say 
of othC'^s, and are influenced by their 
persuasions to embrace different sys- 
tems; and though weak may havebaen 
my arguments and feeble my exertions 
to persuade others to believe as rriyself, 
some may have been disposed to listen; 
and I will now repeat the reflections 
which from the beginning have occu- 
pied my heart, and which I have en- 
deavored to have before my mind con- 
tinually. — Hbw can I meet a fellow- 
being before the throne of that God 
who has framed the heavens and the 
earth, and there, if not till then, learn, 
that through my influence or persuasion 
he had been led into error and was 
doome«l to suffer the wrath of the same? 



li is no trifling matter to sport with the 
souls of men! — they must exist eternal- 
ly, and where is the being wiio can 
&"dve them from sufle ring? On certain 
principles, and certain ones only can 
"they escape, whatever others may sup- 
pose, or conjecture, to the contrary 
notwithstanding. Agreeably to those 
principles, I may say in conscience, I 
have endeavored to have my work cor- 
respond, and if there is a .lack it is a 
want of that J3cr/cc/ meekness which 
adorned the walk of the Savior and is 
left as a pattern for those who profess 
his gospel; and wherein 1 may have er- 
red in this respect, I look for forgive- 
ness dirough the 'merits of Isim who 
knows the integrity of my heart. 

I have given extracts of letters, from 
time to time, showing the increase and 
spread of this gospel, and it is unne- 
cessary to re-insert them, or say that 
the work is still progressing. The nu- 
merous obstacles which have opposed 
the truth have hitherto been unable to 
overthrow it; the mighty machinery, 
so artfully managed, has endeavored 
in vain to prevent men from obeying 
the gospel, and the contaminating in- 
fluence of vice and folly have failed, 
in their attemps, to darken the minds 
•of the honest, and turn them aside from 
the path of salvation; and on closing 
my editorial labors, it is with an in- 
■<;reased joy as the satisfaction is re- 
'doubled, that that which was as a "grain 
of mustard seed" a few years since, is 
iiow beginning to enlarge its branches 
that the "fowls of heaven are lodging 
in its boughs;" and witli a proportiona- 
\)\e increase the mild rays of peace and 
love wHl soon enlighten the dark cor- 
ners of the globe, and Israel's sons 
will be seen wending their way to their 
promised home. With these prospects 
before me, I take this, and perhaps my 
last leave of my friends, as an editor 
of any paper whatever. In this, liow- 

ever, I give no pledge, as I know not 
what circumstances time may bring 

As my principles are fully known,* 
it is unnecessary to repeat them liere: 
I shall only add a ^ow reflections and 
then close. 

There is an eternity, and you, with 
myself, reader, are fast approaching 
it. There is no stay with time — it flies 
— it hastens — it will soon close. The 
sound of that trump which will awake 
the sleeping millions, will ere long 
be heard, and all nations, kindreds and 
tongues be brought to stand before the 
judgment seat of Christ — The wise and 
the foolish, the righteous and the v.'ick- 
ed — no excuse can be oflered to pro- 
long the summons, or a show of right- 
eousness, clothed with deception, es- 
cape the scrutinizing eye of "him with 
Avhom we have to do." These are re- 
alities without the least shadew of fic- 

To those who have contributed to 
the columns of the Advocate, I tender 
my thanks, and hope, that, at least, a 
consciousness that they have done their 
Master's will, and set truth before the 
world, will continue to cheer their hearts 
as they advance dov/n the stream of 
time to the day of the reward of the- 

To the elders of this church who 
have distinguished themselves in cir- 
culating this paper, by obtainina- sub- 
scribers, I also owe a thankful acknow- 
ledgement, and the reflection of their 
kindness shall ever occupy a conspicu- 
ous portion of my gratitude. Their 
labors, I know, are many and fati- 
guing, but while they are, in many in- 
stances, considered the "off'-scourings" 
of the earth, they may know that their 
reward is sure, and that he whom they 
have served will yet give them a place 
in his kingdom where the glory and 
the power is eternal. 

And that holiness may prevail until 



the knowledge of the I>ord covers the 
earth as the waters cover the sea, and- 
that we may have an inheritance among 
the sanctified in that day, is the pray- 
er of your unworthy servant and 



Ijl^ Those who are in arrears for 
the Messenger and Advocate, can for- 
ward the amount, as usual, to the late 
editor, or to F. G. Williams & Co. It 
is necessary that our friends should be 
informed, that the printing business re- 
quires cash, paper, ink, and labor, 
and if the arrearages could be forward- 
ed, they would be gratetuliy received. 

^ — In Clay county, Missouri, 
on the 21st of October, 1834, Wji. 
Whiting, aged 27 years. 

In Richland, Oswego co. N. 

Y. the 5th of January last, Ephraim 
FisK, aged 47 years. 

In Hamden, Ohio, on the 

28th ult. Dexter, an infant son of D. 
S, Wells, aged 15 months. 

The following are two short lectures 
which were delivered before a Theo- 
logical class, in this place last win- 
ter. These lectures are being compi- 
led and arranged with other documents 
of instruction and regulation for the 
church, titled "Doctrine and Covenants 
of the church of the Latter Day Saints," 
&c. It may be well, for the informa- 
tion of the churches abroad, to say, 
that this book will contain the impor- 
tant revelations on doctrine and church 
government now extant, and will, we 
trust, give them a perfect understand- 
ing of the do ctrine believed by this so- 
ciety. Such a work has long been 
called for, and if we are prospered a 
few weeks, shall have this volume ready 
for distribution. A full detail of its 
contents will be given hereafter. 

In giving the foilowing lectures we 
have thought best to insert the cate- 
chism, that tlie reader may fully un- 

derstand the manner in which this sci- 
ence was taught. It was found, that 
by annexing a catechism to the lec- 
tures as they were presented, the class 
made greater progress than otherwise; 
and in consequence of the additional 
scripture proofs,- it was preserved in 


Ix'e€t?ir€ i'Mftla. ' 

1 In our former lectures we treated 
of the being, character, perfections and 
attributes of God. What we mean by 
perfections, is, the perfections which 
belong to all the attributes of his na- 
ture. We shall, in this lecture speak 
of the Godhead: we mean the Father,. 
Son and Holy Spirit. 

2 There arc two personages who con- 
stitute the great, matchless, governing 
and supreme power over all things — 
by whom all things were created and 
made, that are created and made, whe- 
ther visible or invisible: whether in 
heaven, on earth, or in the earth,^ un- 
der the earth, or throughout the im- 
mensity of space — They are the Fa- 
ther and the Son: The Father being 
a personage of spirit, glory and pow- 
er: possessing all perfection and^ ful- 
ness: The Son, who was in the bosom 
of the Father, a personage of taberna- 
cle, made, or fashioned like unto man, 
or being in the foi'm and likeness of 
man, or, rather, man was formed after 
his likeness, and in his image; — he is 
also the express image and likeness of 
the personage of the Father: possess- 
ing all the fulness of the Father, or, 
the same fulness with the Father; be- 
ing begotten of him, and was ordained 
from before the foundation of the world 
to be a propitiation for the sins of all 
those who should believe on his name, 
and is called the Son because of the 
flesh — and descended in suffering be- 
low that which man can sufler, or, in 
other words, suffered greater suffer- 
ings, and was exposed to more power- 
ful contradictions than any man can 
be. But notwithstanding all this, he 
kept the law of God, and remained 
without sin: Showing thereby that it is 
in the power of man to keep the law 
and remain also without sin. And al- 
so, that by him a righteous judgment 
might come upon all flesh, & that all who 
walk not in the law of God, may justly 
be condemned by the law, and have no 



excuse lor their sins. And ho being 
the only begotten of the Father, full of 
grace and truth, and having overcome, 
received a fulness of the glory of the 
Father — possessing the same mind with 
the Father, which mind is the Holy 
Spirit, that bears recoi^d of the Father 
•and the Son, and these ixlree are one, 
or in other words, those three consti- 
stute the great, matchless, governing 
tind supreme power over all th.ings: by 
nvhoni all things were created and made, 
that were created and made: and these 
three constitute the Godhead, and are 
one: The Father and the Son posses- 
sing the same mind, the san^.e wisdom, 
glor)s power and fulness: Filling all 
in all — the Son being filled with the 
falness of the Mind, glory and power, 
or, in otlicr words, the Spirit, glory and 
power of the Father — possessing all 
knowledge and glory, and the same 
kinsrdom: sittin<>; at the right hand of 

O CJ CJ _ 

powQr, in the express image and like- 
ness of the Father — a I^Iediator for 
man — being fdled with the fulness of 
the mind of the Father, or, in other 
words, the Spirit of the Father: which 
Spirit is shed forth upon all who be- 
lieve on his name and keep his com- 
}nandments: and iiil those who keep his 
commandments shall grow up from 
grace to grace, and become heirs of 
the heavenly kingdom, and joint heirs 
with Jesus Christ; possessing the same 
mind, being transformed into the same 
image or likeness, even the express 
image of him v/lio fills all in all: being 
filled with the fulness of his glory, and 
become one in him, even as the Father, 
Son and Holy Spirit are one. 

3 From the foregoing account of the 
Godhead, which is given in his revela- 
tions, the Saints have a sure founda- 
tion laid for the exercise of faith unto 
life and salvation, through the atone- 
ment and mediation of Jesus Christ, by 
Avhose blood they have a forgiveness 
of sins, and also, a sure reward laid 
uo for them in heaven, even that of 
partaking of the fulness of the Father 
and the Son, through the Spirit. As 
the Son partakes of the fulness of the 
Father through the Sjiirit, so the saints 
are, by the same Spirit, to be partakers 
of the same fulness, to enjoy the same 
glory; for as the Father and the Son 
are one, so in like manner the saints 
are to be one in them, through the love 
of the Father, the mediation of Jesus 
Christ, and the gift of the Holy Spirit, 

they are to be heirs of God and joint 
heirs with Jesus Christ. 

Question. Of what do the foregoing lec- 
tures treat? 

Ansicer. Of the being, perfections and at- 
tributes of the Deily. 

Q. What are we to understand by the per- 
fections of the Deity? 

A. The perfections w'iicl: belong to his 
attributes. ^ 

Q. How many personages arc there in the 

A. Two: the Father and tlxe Son. 

Q. How do j'^ou prove that ihere are two 
personages in the Goaheed? 

A. By til J Scriptures. Gen. 1: 26. And 
the Lord God said unto the Only Begotten, 
who was Vi^itii him from tlie beginning, Let 
us make man in our image, at'tcr our like- 
ness: — and it was done. Gon. 15: 22. And 
the Lord God said unto the Only Begotten, 
Behold, the man is berome as one of us: to 
kuov/ good and evil. . > .n, 17: 5. And now, 
O Father, glorify thou me with thine own 
self with the glory which I had with thcc be- 
fore the world was. 

Q. What is the Father? 

A. He is a personage of glory and of 

Q. How do you prove that the Father is 
a personage of glory and of power? 

A. Isaiah 60 : 19. The Sun shall be no 
more thy light by day, neither for brightness 
shall the moon give light uulo thee: but the 
Lord shall ba unto thee an everlasting light, 
and thy God thy glory. 1 Chron. 29: il. 
Tliine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the pow- 
er, and the glory. Ps. 29: 3. The voice of 
the Lord is upon the waters: t'le God of glory 
thunders. Ps. 79: 9. Help us, O God of 
our salvation, for the glory of thy name. — 
Romans 1: 23. And changed the glory, of- 
the incorruptible God into an image madt 
like to corruptibh men. 

Secondly, of power. 1 Chron. 29: 4. 
Thine, O Lord, is the greatness and the pow- 
er, and the glory. Jer. 32: 17. Ah! Lord 
God, behold thou hast made the earth and 
the heavens by thy great power, and strirtcii- 
ed-out arm; and there is nothing too haru 
for thee. Deut. 4: 37. And uecause he 
loved thy fathers therefore he chose Iheii 
seed after them, and brought them out in his 
sigiit with his mighty power. 2 Samuel 22: 
33. God is my strength and power. Job 
26, commencing with the 7 vers£, to vhe end 
of the chapter. He stretches out tlie north 
over the ornpty place, hangs the earth 
upon nothing. He binds up the waters in 
his thick clouds; and the cloud is not rent 
under them. He holds back the tace of his 
throne, and spreads his cloud upon it. He has 
compassed the waters with bounds, until the 
day and night come to an end. The pillars 
of heaven tremble, and are astonished at his 
reproof. He divid2s the sea v.ith his power, 
and by his understanding he smites through 
the proud. By his Spirit he has garnished 
the heavens; his liand has formed die crooked 
s-Tpent. Lo, these are parts of his ways: 
but how little a portion is heard of him? Bui 
the thunder of his ppv/er who can under 
■ Q. What ie the Son? 



A. First, he is a personage of tabernacle. 

Q. How do you prove it? 

A. John 14: 9, 10, 11, Jesus says unto 
him, Have I been so long time wilh you, and 
yet have you not kno-wn me, Philip? He 
that has seen me has seen the Father; and 
how do you say then. Show us the Father? 
Do vou not believe, that I am in the Father, 
and' the Father in rae? The words that I 
speak unto you, I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwells in me, he does the 
works. Believe me I am in the Father, 
and the Father in me. 

Secondly, and beinp; a personage of taber- 
nacle, was made or fashioned like unta man, 
or being in the form and likeness of inan. 

Philip, 2. Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus; who being in the 
form of God, thought iff not robbery to be 
equal with God; but made himself of no re- 
putation, and took upon him the form of a 
servant, and was made in tlie likeness of 
man, and, being found in fashion as a man, 
lie humbled lumself, and became obedient un- 
to death, even the d'^ath of the cros>. Heb. 
2: 14, 16. Forasrm-''. then as the children 
are partakers of flesh and blood, he also him- 
eelf likewise took part of the same. For 
verily he took not on him the nature of an- 
gels: but he took on him the seed of Abra- 
ham. > 

Thirdly, he is also in the likeness of the 
personage of the Father. 

Heb. 1: 1, 2, 3. God, who at sundry times, 
and in divers manners, spake in time past to 
the fathers, by the prophets, has in these last 
days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he 
has appointed heir of all things, by whom al- 
so he made the worlds; who, being the bright- 
ness of his glory, and the express image of 
his person. Again, Philip, 2: 5, 6. Let 
this mind be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus; who being in the form of God, thought 
it not robbery to be equal with God. 

Q. Was it by the Father anc? the Son 
that all things were created and made, that 
were created and made? 

A. It was. Col. 1: 15, 16, 17. Who is 
the image of the invisible God, the first born 
of every creature; for by him were all things 
created that are in heaven, and that are in 
earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones or dominions, principalities or pow- 
ers; all things were created by him and for 
him; and he is before all things, and by him 
all things consist. Gen. 1: 1. In the begin- 
ning God creatod the lieavens and the earth. 
Heb. 1: 2. [God] Has in these last days spo- 
iien unto us by his Son, whom he has ap- 
pointed heir of all things, by whom also he 
made the worlds. 

Q. Does he possess the fulness of the Fa- 

A. He does. Coh 1:19. 2: 9. For it 
pleased the Father that in him should all ful- 
ness dwell. For in him dwells all the fulness 
of the Godhead bodily. Eph. 1: 23. Which 
is his [Christ's] body, the fulness of him that 
fills all in all. 

Q. Why was he called the Son? 

A. Because of the fleph. Luke 1: 33. 
That holy thing which shall be born of thee, 
shall be called the Son of God. Math. 3: 16, 
17. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went 
up straitway out of the water: and lo, the 
heavens were opened unto him, and he [.John] 

saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove 
and lighting upon him: and lo, a voice from- 
heaven, saying. This ie my bd'oved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased. 

Q. Was he ordained of the Father, from 
before the foundation of the world, to be a 
propitiation for the sins of all those who 
esjiould believe on his nafiie? 

A. He ^yas. 1 Peter, 1; 18, 19, 20. For 
as much rs you know that you were not re- 
deemed with corruptible thinga, as silver gjid 
gold, from your vain sonversatiou, received 
by tradition fiom your fathers; but with the 
precious blood of Clirist, as of a lamb with- 
out blemish and without spot: who verily 
was foreordamed before the foundation of the 
world, but wa«; manill'sted in these last times 
for you. Rev. 13: 8. And^all that dwell 
upon the earth shall worship him, [the beast] 
whose names are not written in the book oi" 
life of the Lamb slain firom the foundation of 
the vi^orld. 1 Cop. 2; t. But we speak the 
wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden 
my.stery, which God ordained before the 
Vvforld unto our glory. 

Q. Do the Father and the Son possees the 
same mind? 

A. They do. John 5: 30. I [Christ] 
can of my own self do nothing: as I hear, I 
judge, and my judgment is just; because I 
seek not my own will, but the will of the Fa- 
ther who sent me. John 6: 38. For I [Christ] 
came dov/n from heaven, not to do my own 
will, but the will of him that sent me. John 
10: 30. I [Christ] and my Father are one. 

Q. What is this mind? 

A. The Holy Spirit. John 15: 26. But 
when the comforter is come, whom I will 
send unto you from the Father, even the 
Spirit of truth, which proceeds from the Fa- 
ther, he shall testify of me. [Christ.] Gal. 
4: 6. And because you are eons, God has 
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your 

Q. Do the Father, Son and Holy Spirit 
constitute the Godhead? 

A. They do. 

Let the student commit this paragraph to 
memory. [§5. ^2.] 

Q. Does the believer in Christ Jesus^ 
through the gift of the Spirit, become one 
with the Father and the Son, as the Father 
and the Son are one? 

A. They do. John 17: 20, 21. Neither 
pray I for these (the apostles) alone; but for 
them also who shall believe on me through 
their word,; that they all may be one; as 
thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one \\\ us, that the world 
may believe that thou hast sent me. 

Q. Does the foregoing account of the 
Godhead lay a sure foundation for the exer- 
cise of faith in him unto life and salvation? 

A. It does. 

Q. How do you prove it? 

A. B}' the third paragraph of this lecture. 

Let the student commit this also. 

liCctMfe Sixth. 

1 Having treated, in the preceding 
lectures, of the ideas of the character, 
perfections and attributes of God, we 
next proceed to treat of the knoNvledge 
which persons must have, that the 



-course of life which they pursue is ac- 
■cording to the will of God, in order 
that they fnay be enabled to exercise in him unto life and salvation. 

2 This knowledge supi)lics an impor- 
tant place in revealed religion; for it 
was by rcas<;)n of it that the ancients 
were enabled to endure as seeing him 
who is invisible. An actual knowledge 
to any person that the course of life 
which he pursues is according to the 
will of God, is essentially necessary to 
enable him to have that confidence in 
•God, without which no person can ob- 
tain eternal life. It was this that ena- 
bled the ancient saints to endure all 

. their afflictions and persecutions, and 
* to take joyfully the spoiling of their 
goods, knowing, (not believing merely,) 
that they had a more enduring sub- 
stance. Heb. 10: 34. 

3 Having the assurance that they 
were pursuing a course which was 
agreeable to the will of God, they were 
■enabled to take, not only the spoiling 

of their goods, and the wasting of their 
substance, joyfully, but also to suffer 
death in its most horrid forms; know- 
ing, (not merely believing,) that when 
,this earthly house of their tabernacle 
was dissolved, they had a building of 
God, a house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens. Second Cor. 
-5: 1 

4 Such was and alwavs will be the 
situation of the saints of God, that un- 
less they have an actual knov/ledge 
that the course they are pursuing is 
according to the will of God, they will 
grow weary in their minds and faint; 
for such has been and always will be 
the opposition in the hearts of unbeliev- 

'Crs and those that know not God, against 
the pure and unadulterated religion of 
heaven, (the only thing which ensures 
•eternal life,) that they will persecute 
•to the utermost, all that worship God 
according to his revelations, receive 
the truth in the love of it, and submit 
themselves to be guided and directed 
by his will, and drive them to such ex- 
tremities that Hothing short of an actu- 
al knowledge of their being the favor- 
ites of heaven, and of their having em- 
braced that order of things which God 
has established for tlic redemption of 
man, will enable them to exercise that 
confidence in him necessary for them 
to overcome the world, and obtJiin that 
cix)wn of glory which is laid up for 
ihem that (ear God. 

5 For a man to lay down his all, his 
character and.reputation, his honor and 
applause, his good name among men, 
his houses, his lands, his brothers and 
sisters, his ^\ife and children, and even 
his own life also, counting all things 
but filth and dross for the excellency 
of the knowledge of Jesus Christ, re- 
quires more than mere belief, or sup- 
position that he is doing the will of 
God, but actual knowledge: realizing, 
that v/hen these sufferings are ended 
he will enter into eternal rest, and bo 
a partaker of the glory of God. 

6 For unless a person does know that 
he is walking according to the will of 
God, it would be oflering an insult to 
the dignity of the Creator, were he to 
say that he would be a partaker of his 
glory when he should be done with the 
things of this hfe. But when he has 
this knowledge, and most assuredly 
knows that he is doing the will of God, 
his confidence can be equally strong 
that he will be a partaker of the glory 
of God. 

7 Let us here observe, that a religion 
that does not require the sacrifice of all 
things, never has power suflicient to 
produce the faith necessary unto life 
and salvation; for from the first exist- 
ence of man, the faith necessary unto 
the enjoyment of life and salvation ne- 
ver could be obtained without the sa- 
crifice of all earthly things: it was 
through this sacrifice, and this only, 
that God has ordained that men should 
enjoy eternal life; and it is through the 
medium of the sacrifice of all earthly 
things, that men do actually know that 
they are doing the things that are well 
pleasing in the sight of God. When a 
man has ofi'ered in sacrifice all that he 
has, for the truth's sake, not even with- 
holding his life, and believing before 
God that he has been called to make 
this sacrifice, because he seeks to do 
his will, he does know most assuredly, 
that God does and will accept his sa- 
crifice and olfering, and that he has not 
nor will not seek his face in vain. — 
Under these circumstances, then, he 
can obtain the faith necessary for him 
to lay hold on eternal life. 

8 It is in vain for persons to fancy 
to themselves that they are heirs with 
those, or can be heirs with them, who 

■ have offered their all in sacrifice, and 
by this means obtained faith in God 
and favor with him so as to obtain eter- 
nal life, unless they in like manner of- 



fer unto him the same sacrifice, nna 
through that ofTering obtain the know- 
ledge that they are accepted of him. 

9 It was in offering sacrifices that 
Abel, the first martyr, obtained know- 
ledge that lie was accepted of God. — 
And fi*om the days of righteous Abel 
to the present time, the knowledge that 
men have that they are accepted in the 
sight of God, is obtained by offering 
sacrifice: and in the last days, before 
the Lord comes, he is to gather together 
his saints who have made a covenant 
with him ')y sacrifice. Ps. 50: 3, 4, 5. 
Our God shall com.e, and shall not keep 
silence: a fire shall devour before him, 
and it shall be very tcm.pestuous round 
about him. He shall call to the hea- 
vens from above, and to the earth, that 
he may judge his people. Gather ray 
saints together unto me; those that have 
made a covenant unto me by sacrifice. 

10 Those, then, who make the sacri- 
fice will have the testimony that their 
course is pleasing in the sight of God, 
and those who have this testimony will 
have faith to lay hold on eternal life, 
and will be enabled, through faith, to 
endure unto iho end, and receive the 
crown that' is laid up for them that love 
the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
But those who do not make the sacri- 
fice cannot enjoy this faith, because 
men arc dependent upon this sacrifice 
in order to ol)tain this faith; therefore 
they cannot lay hold upon eternal life, 
because the revelations of God do not 
guarantee unto them the authority so 
to do; and without this guarantee faith 
could not exist. 

11 All the saints of whom we liave 
accourit in all the revelations of God 
which are extant, obtained the know- 
ledge which they had of their accept- 
ance in his sight, through the sacrifice 
which they offered unto him: and thro' 
the knowledge thus obtained, their faith 
became sufficiently strong to lay hold 
upon the promise of eternal life, and 
to endure as seeing him who is invisi- 
ble; and were enabled, through faith, 
to combat the powers of darkness, con- 
tend against the wiles of the adversar}'', 
overcome the world, and obtain the 
end of their faith, even the salvation 
of their souls. 

12 But those who have not made this 
sacrifice to God, do not know that the 
course which they pui-sue is well plea- 
ding in his sight; for whatever may be 

their belief or their opinion, it is a mat- 
ter of doubt and uncertainty in their 
mind; and where dovibt and uncertain- 
ty arc, there faith is not, nor can it be. 
For doubt and faith do not exist in the 
same person at the same time. So 
that persons whose minds are under 
doubts and fears cannot have unsha- 
ken confidence, and v/here unshaken 
confidence is not, there faith. is weak, 
and where f^iith is weak, the persons 
v/iil not be able to contend against all 
the opposition, tribulations and afflic- 
tions which they will have to encoun- 
ter in order to be heirs of God, and 
joint heirs with Christ Jesus; and they 
will grov/ weary in their minds, and 
the adversary will have pov.'cr over , 
them and destroy them. 

Noic. This lecture is so plain, and 
the facts set forth so seli'-evident, that 
it is deemed unnecessary to form a 
catechism upon it: the student is there- 
fore instructed to commit the whole to 

Ilaving seen what the gift of ths 
Holy Spirit and its effects are, it is wor- 
thy of notice, that this gift was the thing 
which v.'as promised by the Savior to 
those Vv-ho would hear and obey the 
proclamation which he had sent into 
the v/orld, and had authorized the apos- 
tles to proclaim. to all the world, and 
that to the latest ages; even as long as 
the Lord shall call any of the human 
family to obey his commandments. — 
For when the apostle made the procla- 
snation first at Jerusalem, he tokl them 
that the .promise was to them and their 
children, and to all [not part] them 
that are afar off, even as many as the 
Lord our God shall call. 

We shall descend to some particu- 
lars respecting this promise. It was 
said of those who received it, that they 
should dream dreams, see visions, aud 
prophesy; ; speak with other tongues, 
and interpret tongues, »Scc. &c. Let 
us ask, vrhat are we to understand by 
seeing visions? This question can on- 
ly be answered by having recourse to 
the revelations of God, and there sec 
what the former day saints saw when 
they saw visions; for^if we can ascer- 
tain what they saw when they saw 
visions, we will know v\'hat the "Latter 
Day Saints" must see if they receive 
the gift of the Holy Spirit, as promised 
in the gospel. 



In the 6th chapter of Isaiah's prophe- 
cy, 1, 2, 0, & 4th verses, he gives us 
an account of a vision which he had 
in the vear that kinor Uzziah died: 1 
saw also the Lord sitting upon his 
throne, high and lifted up; and his train 
filled the temple. Above it stood the 
s:!raphims^ each one had six wings: 
v/ith twain he covered his face, and 
with tv/aia he covered his feet, vind 
with twain he did fly. And one cried 
"vmto another, and said, hoh% holy, ho- 
ly, is the Lord of hosts: the whole 
earth is full of his glor}^ And the posts 
of the door moved at the voice of him 
that cried, and the house was filled 
v/ith smoke. 

In this vision the prophet both saw 
xmd heard: he saw the Lord, as well as 
those who attended him; and be3'ond 
nil controversy must have obtained 
great knowledge of future things and 
of the eternal world, so as to be a great 
support to him through the great aSic- 
tions which he had afterwards to en- 
dure for righteousness' sake; for after 
this time he could say in truth, what 
few could say; and that was, that he 
knew there was a, God and another 
state of existence beside this, admit- 
ting what he said to be true. The 
prophet Ezekiel gives us an account of 
a : vision which he had. Ke begins 
with the beginning of his prophecy, 
and gives us a marvelous account of 
what he saw and heard of the glory of 
the Lord, and of his seeing it; and of 
a marvelous something which is not 
easily understood. But the whole vi- 
sion shews us that, in that vision — 
Avhich he savs was on the banks, or 
rather, began on the banks of the river 
Cheber, while he was among the cap- 
tives in Babylon — he had a very ex- 
tensive view of the eternal v/orld; the 
hand of the Lord was upon him, and 
the Spirit of the Lord fell on him also; 
and he beheld the glory of the Lord, 
and he heard his voice, for the Lord 
talked with him. In addition to these 
he saw and heard many things respect- 
ing the house of Israel; their great 
wickedness and corruption at that time, 
with wliat should befall them in after 
times: and to sum up the substance of 
his vision, he saw, and heard, and un- 
aerstood many, yea, very many things 
about both time and eternity; the inhab- 
itants of this world as well as that 
which is to come. Let the reader take 
the trouble, if It should be considered 

such, beginning at the first chapter of 
his prophecy and reading carefullv,- 
and noticing particularly, what a vast 
of knowledge he must have obtained irt 
that vision of things not seen in any 
other way but in vision; and he call- 
not avoid seeing the great advantages 
which flow from visions, and the un- 
bounded knowledge obtained by them; 
such as cannot be obtained on any oth- 
er principle nor by any other means. 

Daniel gives us an account of a num- 
ber of visions which he had, and verv 
similar to those seen by Isaiah and 
Ezekiel, or sufficientiy so to give us a 
coriect idea of the character of a vis- 
ion. It was in a vision that he had the 
dream of Nebuchadnezer manifested 
to him, v^'ith the interpretation thereof: 
he doubtless saw in the vision what 
Nebuchadnezer dreamed of, that is the 
great image: see the 2d chapter of his 
prophecy, from the 19th verse and on- 
ward. In this vision the Lord gave 
Daniel a great knowledge of future 
things: he shewed him all the kingdoms 
of the world, from the days of Nebuch- 
adnezer dov/n, until the stone cut out 
of the mountains without hands, which 
began at the feet of the nnage and beat 
it to pieces and destroyed it. Surely, 
then, this vision must have enlightened 
his mind greatly; he must have in a 
very short space of time, found out 
that which could not have been unfold- 
ed for hundreds of years; yea, more 
than hundreds — thousands. VVhat a 
great blessing, then, this vision must 
have been to Daniel. 

From this short notice of visions, the 
heart of the saint niust begin to fall 
greatly in love with visions, and desire 
them above ail things, as a peculiar 
means of obtaining, not only know- 
ledge, but knowledge of hidden things. 
And what a most happy effect it had on 
Daniel: he praised and glorified the 
God of heaven, v/ho was a God of 
Gods, and a king of kings, and a re- 
vcaler of secrets, and who had so 
greatly enlightened his mind as to fill 
him with wisdom and understanding to 
comprehend hidden things. 

Daniel favors us with the account 
of another vision, in the 7th chapter of 
his prophecy: let the reader turn to it 
and read for himself. It is a vision of 
four beasts, which were a description 
of the kings of the earth, very similar 
to the former one; and he beheld, he 
informs us, until thrones wera cast 



down, and the ancient of days did sit, 
and till the boasts were cast down, and 
one of them slain. And the situation 
of the world v/as shewn unto him until 
the son of man came in the clouds of 
heaven v/ith power and great glory, 
and got a kingdom in which all people, 
nation;? and languages should serve 
him. Reader, reflect! and see what a 
vast of knowledge this man Daniel must 
have obtained in these visions, which 
no man could com.municatc to his fel- 
low man: his ideas must have been 
much clearer on all the scenes which 
passed before him in vision, than the 
mind of any person could be to v/hom 
he only told it, o"r who had no idea of 
those things only what he had rteeiv- 
ed fro'm others. Must not the vision 
itself have had greater influence upon 
the mind than the relation of it could 
have? Every rational being would 
answer, that it would; and Daniel must 
have known many things which he 
«ould not communicate. 

In the 10th chapter of the Acts of 
the Apostles, we have an account of a 
■vision of Cornelius of Cesarea, a Ro- 
man centurion, in which he saw an 
.angel of God coming in to him and 
talking with him, and giving direction 
to him how to proceed in order to be 
saved. Peter, the apostle, also had a 
vision in order to prepare him to re- 
ceive favorably the messengers sent 
from Cornelius, to him, in which vis- 
ion he saw heaven opened and a ves- 
sel let dowli unto him as it had been a 
great sheet knit at the four corners, 
wherein were all manner of four foot- 
ed beasts, and wild beasts, and creep- 
ing things, and fowls of the air, and 
he heard a voice saying unto him, 
Arise, Peter, slay and cat, &c. Let 
the reader peruse. the 10th chapter of 
the Acts of the Apostles, where he will 
find the account alluded to above. In 
the 26th chapter of the Acts of the 
Apostles, Paul gives us an account of 
a vision which he had: read from the 
12th verse and onward. He says that 
he saw, at mid-day a light from heaven 
above the brightness of the sun shining 
round about him, and he also heard a 
voice speaking to him in the Hebrew 
tongue. In the 12th chapter of 2d 
Corinthians, he gives an account of 
another vision in which a man was 
caught up to the third heavens, and 
heard things which were unlawful to 
ultei;, or were unutterable, whether in" 

the body or out of the body he could 
not tell; but from the description which 
he gives of it ho must have obtained 
great knowledge, and certainty about 
future things. 

From all these accounts we are not 
left in the dark respecting the true 
character of a vision: those who had 
them, both saw and heard them; they 
beheld the Lord himself with the hea- 
venly hosts; they saw the heavens 
opened, and looked into the eternal 
world; they heard the voice of God- 
and of angels; they had explanation af- 
ter explanation; they behold all future 
time, the rising and falling of nations 
and kingdoms, so as to give them the 
clearest understanding of these things^ 
they v/ere made familiar with both 
time and eternity, angels and men, the 
Father and the Son, and the glory of 
God stood before them, his hand was 
upon them and his spirit in them, so 
as to get knowledge that could not be "^ 
obtained in any other wa}'; for they 
saw the things as they will actually 
take place, even the events of time un- 
til the Son of man shall come in the 
clouds of heaven with power and 
great glory. And who cannot see that 
this was an extent of knowledge, whiclj 
cannot be obtained in any other way? 
Indeed, beyond this, they saw the fu- 
ture glory of the saints, and through 
this medium they obtained a certainty 
about eternal things which could not 
be obtained in any other way. They 
had an understanding of things which 
they never could give lo others: they 
were unutterable „things, and things 
which were unlawful to utter; but the 
account given of them greatly stirs up 
the mind of the saint to seek after and 
obtain the same things, if it is their 

The elders in the soutli and west will re- 
member, that a Conference is to be held at 
New Portage, on the 6th of next month. 

IKIessenger and Advocate, 



And published every montli at Kirtlancl, Geauga Co 
Ohio, by 

M%\,pcr an. in advance. Every person procuring 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding- §10, current 
money, shall be entitled to a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, must be 

No subscription will be received for a less term than one 

uear, and no paper discontinue^ >M nil arrearages arc 

paid, ezcepljit the option of tha publishers. 




o. 9.] 


[Whole No. 9.]. 

iiCtfer No. 8. 

KiRTLAND, O., June, 1835. 

Dear Brother in the Lord: — Yours 
of February last, in the 6th number of 
the Messenger and Advocate, is before 
me, and, as the spirit directs, f shall pro- 
ceed to answer. The most important 
item which presents itself first lor con- 
sideration, is, that God chooses the u-eak 
things of the world to confound the wis- 
dom of the wise. Such has been the 
case in all ages which have preceded 
■fes, and such is the case as regards the 
men who have been instruments in the 
rise and progress of the church of 
Christ of Latter Day Saints. The great 
prophets and seers, whose sepulchres 
were garnished by the Jewish sects, 
when they lacked pure religion, and 
whose names have been honored v<-ith 
lofty chapels, or churches, by the Gen- 
tile sects, when they lacked the "one 
thing needful," were considered in 
their day, by many of their own kin, 
and especially by the world as the off- 
scourings of the earth. The fact is, 
the carnal mind is opposed to holiness, 
and hates nure religion. The reason 
13, men have little tuith and lack the 
spirit of God. ! 

if the present generation had had 
faith when the plates were found, from 
which the book of Mormon was trans- 
lated, every honest man would have 
searched the scriptures daily to see if 
the glorious news it contained, was so; 
and with a' little faith and the spirit to 
guide to all truth, how many thousands 
would have rejoiced in' the' holy one of 
Israel, and obeyed it's sacred require- 
ments. With but little discernment, 
Ihey might have discovered that Isaiah 
had his eyes on the last days, when he 
spoke of what should happen at a fu- 
ture period. For instance: 

4. And thou shall be brought down, and 
ahalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech 
shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice 
shall be, as one that hath a familiar spirit, 
out of the ground, and thy speech shall whis- 
per out of the dust. 

5. Moreover the multitude of thy stran- 
<^ers shall be like small dust, and the multi- 
tude: of tlie terrible on^-s shall be as chaff that 
passeth away: yea, it shall be at an instant 

G Thou shalt be visited of the Lorb of 
hog Is with thunder, and with earthquake, and 
gr?:a» noise, witli storm and tempest, arid the 
^9 me ot" devouring fire. 

7 And the multitude of all the nations that 
fight against Ariel, even all that fight against 
her and her munition, and that distress her,- 
s lall be as a dream of a night vision. 

8 It shall even be as when an hungry man 
dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; but he 
awaketh, and his soul is empty; or as when 
a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, he 
drinketh; but he awaketh, and, behold, he is 
faint, and his soul hath appetite: so shall the 
multitude of all the nations be that fighl 
against mount Zion. 

9 Stay yourselves, and wonder; cry ye 
out, and cry: tliey are drunken, but not with 
wine; they stagger, but not with strong 

10 For the Lord hath poured out upon you 
the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your the prophets and your rulers, the seers 
hath he covered. 

11 And the vision of all is become unto 
you as the words of a book that is sealed,' 
which mcji deliver to one that is learned, say- 
ing. Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I 
cannot; for it is sealed. 

12 And tlie book is delivered to him that 
is not learned, saying. Redd this, I pray 
thee: and he saitli, I am not learned. 

It seems very evident that Isaiah saw 
the book delivered to him' that was un- 
learned, that the Lord might proieeed 
to do a marvelous work among this 
people; and in that day shall the deaf 
hear the woi'ds of the book, and the 
eves of the blind shall see out of obscu- 
rity, and our of darkness. By uniting 
the term this people with that day^ 
we have an appearance so near the be- 
ings and tirxies of the nineteenth centu- 
ry, that a person must be wilfully igno- 
rant, or priesthj blinded, not lo see it. 
lie that runs might read it. It is al- 
most as plain as if the prophet had said: 
It shall come to pass, in the nineteenth, 
century, before the second coming of 
Christ, that the people shallbe ingress, 
darkness: their seers and prophets shall 
be covered; to be sure, they shall draw 
near to me with their mouths, and hon- 
or me with their lips, but their hearts 
sbiall be far from nae: they shall be 
proud and high minded, despising all 
revelation but the bible; and that too, 
unless it be spiritualized according to 
the wisdom of men. They will follow 
the precepts of men. .The most of that 
generation will embrace any doctrine 
but that of "one Lord, one faith, one 
baptism, one Gbd and Father of all, 
who is above all, and through all,' and 
in you all." 

Who can mistake the time when the 



vision of all has become unto this peo' 
pie as the words of a book? No can- 
did person, if he has nothing to judge 
from but the testimony of such as hate 
the truth, and will believe a lie that 
they may be condemned. 

It is a happy circumstance for the 
saints, that God brings to pass all his 
works after the counsel of his own will. 
For, if it were otherwise, if the con- 
tending sectarians failed to drive men 
to worship with them, Tom Payne's 
Ago of Reason, or Volney's Ruins 
might as well be considered the stand- 
ard of religious worship as tire bible. — 
No one, according to the present pre- 
cepts of men, and their belief; could 
get faith enough to ask God for any 
thing, or receive any more revelations; 
and consequently the truth would fail; 
the godly man perish, and wickedness 
prevail tenfold worse than it did before 
the flood. 

Such an unhallowed age and circum- 
stances of men and things, teing among 
the possible impossibilities, let us re- 
joice, that the work of God, though at 
first almost imperceptible, continues to 
roll on, conquering and to conquer, 
and will continue its progression, till 
every knee shall bow and every tongue 
confess that the truth is mighty and 
will prevail; yea, till the earth shall 
rest from the convulsions of wicked- 
ness, and aa[ain become the garden of 

The Lord is not in a hurry, neither 
is he slack: His work goes on, and 
though his way is past finding out, 
while a time for repentance to man is 
granted, and any are spared from the 
consumption decreed, some will turn to 
the words of etereal life, for life and 
salvation, whether they are found in 
the old bible, book of Mormon, lost 
book of Jasher, or the book of Enoch, 
mentioned by Jude. Though men are 
afraid of the books of God, or afraid 
that God will suffer any more to be in 
the world, I expect that when the dead, 
small and great, stand before him, that 
the books will be opened; even the 
books of Jehovah, and men will be 
judged according to what is written in 
the books. 

I am truly glad you have mentioned 
Michael, the prince, who, I understand, 
is our great father Adam. New light 
is occasionally bursting in to our minds, 
of the sacred scriptures, for which I 
am truly thankful. We shall by and 

bye learn that we were with God in 
another world, before the foundation 
of the world, and had our agency: tha^ 
we came into this world and have our 
agency, in order that we may preparG 
ourselves for a kingdom of glory; be- 
come archangels, even the sons of God 
where the man is neither without the 
woman, nor the woman without the 
man in the Lord: A consummation of 
glory, and happiness, and perfection so 
greatly to be wished, that I would not 
miss of it for the fame of ten worlds. 

Notwithstanding your nine questions 
may be in the breasts of many saints; 
yet thousands of your readers may not 
understand them: therefore let me re 
peat them and give such answers as 
may be drawn from scripture. 

Firstly, "Are the angels in glory the 
former prophets and servants of God?'' 
Yes, or how could Elijah come before 
the great and terrible day of the Lord, 
to turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
children, &c. Peter, James and Joho 
saw Elias, along with Moses, in th© 

Secondly, "Are they brethren of 
those who keep his comjaandments on 
earth?" Certainly: for, if Michael, 

Moses, Elias, and others through whom 
the commandments came, are joint 
heirs with Christ they are brethren, 
and so also, will they be, who by keep- 
ing his commandments, obtain the like 
precious faith: The angel said to John 
— "for I am thy fellow servant, and of 
thy brethren the prophets, which keep 
the sayings of this book " 

Thirdly, "Have brethren and flesh- 
ly kindred, in the kingdom of God, 
feelings of respect and condescension 
enough to speak to each other, though 
one may be in heaven and the other on 
earth?" Yes, for they are ministering 
spirits sent forth from God to minister 
to the heirs of salvation. Enoch and 
Elijah are fleshly kindred in heaven,^ 
and every time they or others have 
visited the earth to speak to their fel- 
low servants, if it was no more than to 
warn Joseph in a dream to flee into 
Egypt with the young child Jesus, it 
shows they have condescension enough 
to speak to each other. 

Fourthly, "If angels are ministering- 
spirits sent forth to minister to those 
who shall be heirs of salvation, will 
they not minister to those heirs?" Most 
certainly: Every angel's visit from 
Abraham till the last, proves this ques- 



lion, besides the Lord says he will send 
his angels with the great sound of a 
trumpet and they shall gather his elect 
together, from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. 

Fifthly, "If they do will any one 
know it?" From the record of those 
that have come in times past, we should 
judge that the saints would know it, 
and Cornelius knew it before he was 
born into the kingdom. 

Sixthly, "Will Michael, the archan- 
gel, the great prince, stand up in the 
last days for Israel]" 

Seventhly, "Will he defend them 
from their enemies?" 

Eighthly, "Will he lead them as 
they were once led?" 

And, ninthly, "Will he be seen?" 

I shall proceed to answer these four 
last together. Daniel says: — "And at 
that time shall Michael, stand up, the 
great prince, which standeth for thy 
people: and there shall be a time of 
trouble, such as never was since there 
was a nation, to that same time; and at 
that time shall thy people be delivered: 
and if they are delivered they will un- 
doubtedly be defended from their ene- 
mies. If Joshua saw the captain of 
the Lord's hosts; or, if Nebuchadnez- 
zer, in his astonishment, exclaimed, 
seeing with his own eyes in the day- 
lime, "Lo, I see four men, [three on- 
ly were cast into fire] loose, walking 
in the midst of the fire, and they have 
no hurt: and the form of the fourth is 
like the Son of God!" then in very 
deed shall the saints see father Adam, 
the ancient of days, even Michael the 
archangel, on the earth. 

But lest I should go too far on this 
sublime subject, I must stop for the 
present, and leave many things in your 
letter not even hinted at. 

I greatly rejoice at the light of the 
last days, and sincerely wish all men 
were fit and willing to receive it, thai 
the glorious day might roll on when 
we might not only find sacred records 
by the ministering of angels, but might 
have the presence of Jesus again on 
earth; & be living witnesses of that day, 
when the knowledge of the Lord shall 
cover the earth as the water covers the 
sea; when all shall know him, from the 
least even to the greatest; and all the 
redeemed multitude speak a pure lan- 
guage, aiccording to the promise. Such 
a glorious prospect of holiness is worth 
living for, or worth dying for, and I 

beseech the saints to strive to continuo 
to Avalk in the way and obtain their 
crown. As ever. 


To O. CowDERY, Esq. 

P. S. I am apprised of the fact that 
you have resigned the editorial chair. 
I hope you will, however, continuo 
your history of the rise and progress 
of the church. This, because you aro 
as well, and perhaps I may say, better 
acquainted with the circumstances and 
facts relative to the subject, than al- 
most any other member, that I am ac- 
quainted with. Again, it will be im- 
portant in order to assist Elder Whit- 
mer in keeping the Messenger and Ad- 
vocate in its present interesting chan- 
nel, as a messenger of truth, and ad- 
vocate of the fulness of the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 

Gospel j\o. YIII. 


From reflection, we have been for- 
ced into the conclusion that the gospel 
was as well known among the ancients 
as among any other people, not even 
the ante-deluvians or the people before 
the flood excepted. Wc are satisfied, 
that wherever the fruits of the gospel 
are or were found, there the gospel 
was also; for nothing else could pro- 
duce the etfccts of the gospel, but the 
gospel itself, or else the gospel was un- 
necessary; for men could have enjoyed 
all the blessings which it confers, with- 
out its existence. And if any thing 
besides the gospel could praduce tho 
same etfccts of the gospel, then it was 
vain, and worse than vain, for the Sa- 
vior to say concerning it, "That ho 
that believed it not, should be damned;" 
for they could have been saved, if it 
were admitted, that something else 
could produce the same effect of the 
gospel. For instance if men could 
have the spirit of prophecying, and pro- 
phecy without obeying the gospel, then 
it was in vain for the Savior to say, 
"That he that believeth not shall be 
damned;" for who does not know that 
a prophet could be saved. But the 
truth is, all the prophets from right- 
eous Abel down until the present time 
had obeyed the gospel, and had their 
communion with God by virtue of their 
obedience to it. 

We have evidence, I think, extant 
in the scriptures, which is not easily- 
set aside, though cavilers ntmy cavil a$ 



it. thai X'.'rahiim ha^ a perfect know- 
lelge of the gospel.. We want it dis- 
tinctly understood, that when we speak 
of the g.ispel, we mean the whole sys- 
tem with all its ordinances and laws as 
proclaimed on "the day of pentecoTt;" 
for-we know nothing of the gospel dis- 
tinct from baptism for the remission of 
sins, and the gift of the Holy Spirit by 
the laying on of the hands of those 
tvho are called and ordained unto this 
power. Take these things; away and 
where is the gospel? Wo answer no 
where — there is no such thing. For 
distinct from those things, there is no 
salvation; if there is salvation without 
baptism for the remission of sins, and 
the gift of the Holv Spirit, by the Ijiv- 
ing on of the hands, we know nothing 
oi it; for God our heavenly lather does 
not work at random; but by the strict- 
est rule, even one established by him- 
self for the rule of his conduct in re- 
lation to his creature man, before the 
world was; by that rule he has worked, 
and will work, until time is no more. 

In a former part of this treatise, ..e 
examined the ground on which our opin- 
ion was founded that Abraham had a 
knowledge of the gospel. We shall 
I ow notice some things said" in the scrip- 
tures about Moses. 

The Savior, in the 5th chap, of John's 
gospel and 46th verse, says to the Jews, 
*'Had ye believed Moses, ye would 
have believed me, for he wrote of me." 
And in the 11th chapter of the epistle 
to the Hebrews and 26th v., "Paul says 
that Moses esteemod the reproaches of 
Christ greater riches than the treasures 
of Egypt." From both of these quo- 
tations we learn this fact that Moses 
had a knowledge of Christ, to some 
extent at least; and we think if exam 
ined a little, it will be found that his 
knowledge was pretty extensive; prob- 
ably as much so as any other man; Cor 
says the Savior, he wrote of me. We 
think that it is not probahle that Moses 
wrote of Christ without understanding 
•what he wrote, neither is it likely that 
he began to write on a subject which 
he did not understand most perfectly, 
•particularly when we consider who Mo- 
ses was, that he had both seen and 
conversed with God, and received re- 
velations from him, and was in a situ- 
ation to have both correct and exten- 
sive knowledge of all things which he 
desired to know: it appears also that 
in consequence of the knowledge' 

which he had of Christ he had to suffer" 
reproach; for he esteemed the rer>roa- 
ches of Christ, greater riches than tne; 
treasures of Egypt; but why the re- 
proaches of Christ? Because he had 
knowledge of him and wrote of him, 
and for this knowledge, or for writmg 
it, he had to sulfer reproach. This is 
sufficient to shew to any person wh'> is' 
willing to be instructed, that Moses 
must have understood the nature of 
Christ's office, as Savior of the world, 
or why suffer I'eproach for his sake? — 
Every man of any understanding niust" 
know, that nothing could have cuused 
Moses to have suffered reproach for' 
Christ's s-'.ke. unless he had knowledge* 
of him: and all the knowledge that any 
being can have of Christ, is, a-^ Sci\ior' 
of the world, and if Moses suffered re-, 
proach for Christ's sake, he must have- 
done so because he proclaimed haii as^ 
Savior of the world, & must have knov/n 
as did Abraham, that it was in Christ 
that all the families of the earth sho'.iid 
be blessed, for if he did not know this^ 
he did not know any thing about him;- 
for it was in consequence of this, that- 
he was known to the world. Had it 
not been for this the name of Christ 
would not have been known in (he 
world. A.nd if Moses knew any thisig 
of Ch-rist,, he could have known no- 
thing of him but what was known of 
him as the Savior of the world. So that 
from all the light we can get on this 
subject, Moses must have had the same 
knowledge which Abraham had: in- 
deed there was no other knowledge to 
be had of Christ, but this; take tJiis 
away and the knowledge of Christ cea- 
ses;"- and so far as the knowledge of 
Christ extended, so far did the know- 
ledge of the gospel extend; and so far 
as the knowledge of the gospel extend- 
ed, so far did or does the knowledge of 
Christ extend; for they go together and 
-neither of them is found alone. But 
what settles this question, in the mind 
of every candid person forever is, that 
the fruits which are peculiar to the 
gospel are found no where but in obe- 
dience to it, were found with Mosi^s. — 
He had the spirit of prophecy and of 
revelation, he also had visions, and the 
power of miracles attended him; all 
these are fruits of the gospel, and found 
among those who are baptized for the 
remission of sins, and who receive 
the gift of the Holy Spirit by the lay- 
ing on of hands. If any should ob- 




ject, and .sa-y that the scriptures never 
mention the [)a[jtism of Moses, we re- 
piy, neither do they mention his wri- 
ting ot' Christ, they only say he did 
write of him; and wc have no doubt if 
these writings were once obtained, we 
will in thera tind the account of his 
baptism; for every circumstance in re- 
lation tu him tends to estabhsh this fact 
on the mind, that he openly acknow- 
ledged Christ, and this can only be 
done by being baptized in his name for 
the remission of sins, and by receiving 
the Holy Spi-rit by the laying on of 
hands in his name; -and having thus 
Openly acknowledged him, he had to 
su;Fer reproach for his name! for it 
would be very sinijular indeed if Mo- 
■ses had to suffer the reproaches of 
Christ, when he hnd never acknow- 
ledged him; and lot me repeat itngiin, 
thit no person did, or ever will acknow- 
ledge Christ only those who do it by be- 
ing immersed in vvater for tlie remis- 
sion of sins; this is the way and the on- 
ly way by which any person ever has 
or ever will acknowledge Christ. Thev 
may acknowledge men, or some other 
beings in doing other things, but they 
can acknowledge Christ in no other 
way, and that for the best of all rea- 
sens, because there is no other way of 
acknowledging him; for do all other 
things that any human creature coidd 
do, and leave this undone, and Christ 
would not be aiknf»wledged. Seeing 
*ben, that Moses suftered the reproach- 
es of Christ, it follows of neccssit, that 
he must have been baptized for the I'e- 
■missiou of sins in his name, or he could 
#ot have been repronched for his sake. 

Faitii of the Ch'ss'clt. 

That part of the work of the Floly 
Spirit in the salvaiion of men, which 
consists in giving them visions, forms 
one of the most important parts (of the 
Spirit's work) in the salvation of men, 
and it is one that was always pertorm- 
ed by the Spirit, as far as wc have any 
account of the people of, God in his re- 
velations. There is nosociet.' of which 
we have an account in the revelations 
of God, that he acknowledged as his 
own, except they had visions among 
them, and that as long as they contin- 
ued to walk according to the directions 
of the Holy Spirit: indeed it was essen- 
tial to their character as saints; it would 
be a marvelous thing to find a bod-/ of 
.■«aints on earth and yet there would be 

no visi;nis among them; we will ven- 
ture to assert that such a thing was 
never seen since the world began. We 
readily admit that a corrupt religion 
can exist, and Ails.e prophecies exist, 
and sectarian d(,,gmas abound; men- 
made woishi'iers increase, and the 
world abound in a religion that the Lord 
was not the author of, and yet no vis- 
ions be among them; but wherever the 
truth of heaven abounds, there will 
visions abound also; for it is a part of 
heaven's scheme to save men, and with- 
out it, we are not authorized to say there 
is salvation; for all the people who 
were saved of whom we have aa ac- 
count, were of the number who saw 
visions; and such was the importance 
which the sacred writers attached to 
the seeirig of visions, that .Solomon says, 
in Proverbs, chap. 29: ver. 18, that 
where no vision is, the people perish. 
But in direct opposition to this, the peo- 
ple of this generation say, that where 
no vision is. tliere truth reigns and pre- 
vails; and where vision is there error 
and delusion abounds; but whether we 
should believe God or man, judge ye. 

It requires but a limited acquaintance 
with the Bible to see that, the highest 
degree of knov/ledge which was among 
the former day saints was by reason of 
their seeing visions. It was by visions 
by which they were made acquainted 
with the deep things of God, and vis- 
ions was a part of the work of that 
spirit which searched all things — "j^ea," 
as says Paul, "th.^ deep things of God," 
1st Corinthians, 2d chapter. 10th verse. 
No person can reflect on the great pri- 
viliges which the saints enjoved in re- 
ceiving visions without being filled with 
desire: there wns no end to the know- 
ledge which they acquired; there was 
no bounds to their discoveries; they 
reached far into futurity and compre- 
hended the things of both God and man 
for manv' generations; the, looked to 
the things within the veil, and saw 
the things of God, of angels, and of 
men in the unseen world. It was vis- 
ions whicli gave them the greatest con- 

fidence \n their religion, and which en- 
abled them t ) endure as seeing him 
who i- invisible. They knew their re- 
ligion to be trui"; for, through visirms 
they had seen with their eves, heard 
with their ears, and understood with 
their hearts. In their visions they con- 
versed with ang'ls the spirits of .just 
men made perfect; were made acquaint^ 



ed with the glories of the eternal world, 
and obtained the most perfect know- 
ledge of future things. By reason of 
this they became exceedingly bold and 
testified of the things of God without 
fear; seeing, hearing, and handling of 
the word of life, and became swift wit- 
nesses against the generation in which 
they lived; for no man can be a witness 
for God until he can bear testimony of 
what he has seen and heard; no man 
can bear witness of what another has 
seen and heard; but of what he has seen 
and heard himself. So that all the wit- 
nesses that God has ever had on earth 
were those who had obtained visions; 
for without them, they could not be 
witnesses for God. Nor did the an- 
cients ever pretend to be witnesses of 
any thing but of what they saw and 
heard themselves. When God went to 
raise up witnesses for himself, he did 
so by giving them visions. 

There is something in relation to 
the revelation of Jesus Christ when 
understood, which sets this subject in 
a very forcible point of light, and es- 
tablishes beyond a doubt the necessity 
of visions; indeed one of the great ob- 
jects to be obtained by raising up a 
church would be lost, and the Lord 
could not have a great object in view 
in so doing. The apostle Paul said 
concerning the apostles, "that they 
were a savor of life unto life or of death 
unto death," 2d Corinthians, 2: 16.— 
The reason of this is, because they 
(the apostles) were God's witnesses un- 
to all men, and as such they were a 
savor of life unto life or of death unto 
death; for those who received their tes- 
timony concerning Jesus and obeyed 
their teachings would be saved, but all 
others would not be saved; and the rea- 
son that they were a savor of life unto 
life or of death unto death, was because 
they had the testimony of Jesus; and 
no people ever had or ever will have, 
the testimony of Jesus, but those who 
receive visions. For unless they actu- 
ally have visions, they cannot sec the 
Lord; and if they cannot see him they 
cannot bear testimony of him. For, a 
man to be a fitness tor either God or 
man, he must have something to which 
he can testify; and no man can testify 
to what another sees and hears; but to 
what he sees and hears himself. In 
order, therefore, for a man to be a wit- 
ness for Jesus Christ, or for God the 
Father, he must have more testimony 

than any man or all the men of the 
world combined could give; he must 
have it for himself from God, that he 
can say like Paul, the things which I 
declare unto you I have not of man, 
neither received I them of man, bu- by 
the revelation of Jesus Christ. On this 
piunciple, and on this only, can a man 
be a witness for Jesus Christ. 

When the Savior began to raise up 
a church, it was to get witnesses for 
himself: those who could testify of him, 
and declare that he lived. Such was 
the case with the former day saints as 
far as our account of them extends, 
and we are told by their historian Luke, 
that they gave forth their testimony 
with great power, and they declared 
that they had seen Jesus after he arose 
from the dead, and Paul among the 
rest said, that last of all he appeared 
unto me, as one born out of due time. 
They went from place to place, and 
from land to land declaring as they 
went that, that same Jesus who was 
crucified on Calvary by the Jews; God 
had raised from the dead; had exalted 
at his own right hand and made Prince 
and Saviour; and even in the very arti- 
cle of death they would bear the same 
testimony as did Stephen, who said at 
the time the Jews stoned him to death: 
"I see the heavens opened and the son 
of man sitting at the right hand of pow- 



These men bore this witness, because 
they had the testimony of Jesus, and 
were by virtue of their obedience to 
him made acquainted with the truth and 
actually knew the truth, as Jesus had 
said those should, who would continue 
in his doctrine, and the truth had made 
them free. See John's gospel, 8: 31, 33. 

The object in raising up these wit- 
nesses was, that through their testimo- 
ny, the world might be judged. Henco 
it was that they were a savor of life 
unto life or of death unto death to all 
men, because they were to be witnesses 
either for or against all men, and this 
is the reason that it was necessary that 
they should have visions; for without 
visions they could not see any of the 
things of the eternal world, and could 
not have any thing to testify of; but 
receiving heavenly visions they beheld 
the things of heaven, and beheld and 
understood the things of eternity, and 
went forth and testified of what they 
saw and heard; and by this means God 
would judge the world. When they 



■had this great witness of the things of 
God iV would 150I believe it, they were to 
be damned, because they had the testi- 
mony of living witnesses that the things 
of which they testified were realities; 
for these men had both seen and heard 
them for themselves, and hence it was 
that those who would believe on Jesus 
through their word would be saved; and 
those who would not would be damned. 

Take visions away therefore, from 
the scheme of heaven, and God must 
cease to judge the world, because he 
would have no witnesses, and he could 
not condemn a people for not believing 
when they had not testimony in which 
they were justified in believing; but 
when they had as strong testimony as 
they had to prove other things which 
they believed and then would not be- 
lieve, they stood justly condemned, and 
there is no candid being in the world 
but would condemn them, for their in- 
consistency; because they required 
greater evidence to believe one thing 
than they would require to believe ano- 

And thus by reason of visions the 
world will be judged, and by them con- 
demned; for it is visions which makes 
a man a witness for God, and without 
them he cannot be a witness; for there 
is not any thing of which he could tes- 
tify; I'Jt having visions he can testify 
of what he both sees and hears, and 
thereby condemn those who will not 

Paris, May 16, 1835. 

Br. 0. Coicdery, 

Dear. Sir: — We sit down to inform 
you of the prospects for the advance- 
ment of the kingdom of Christ in this 
southern country, which are flattering. 
"We have baptized 29 since we wrote 
you last, making the several branches 
that we have planted in this vicinity, 
64 But do not understand, that we are 
gliding smoothly along without any 
persecution: this promise of the Savior 
is abundantly verified. Scoufgings, 
imprisonment and death are threatened; 
but none of these things move us. It is 
as near from Tennessee to the Paradise 
of God, as from any other place: And 
while we are receiving persecution, the 
Savior is giving us more than a hun- 
dred fold, brethren and sisters, houses 
and lands, and the assurance of eternal 
life in the world to come. 

May God make us instrumental in 
his hands of rending the shackles of 
priestcraft and superstition from many 
— to this end give us the assurance of 
your prayers. 

Yours in Christ. 


Messenger and Advocate. 



On assuming the editorship of this 
paper, its patrons, no doub*, will ex- 
pect me to give them an outline of the 
course I intend to pursue while con- 
ducting its columns in future. 

The labors of this station, to those 
acquainted with them, are known to be 
many and complicated; the responsi- 
bility resting upon an individual who 
steps forward in our religious country, 
at this day, and assumes to teach oth- 
ers the gospel of the Lord Jesus, and 
point the path to holiness, is fraught 
with so many reflections of importance, 
that one would scarce venture forward 
without faltering, were it not for the 
fact, that good may be done, the field 
being wide, the harvest great and the 
laborers few. Not that all men are 
pursuing the right way, and are walk- 
ing before God according to his holy 
commandments, do I say religious 
world — far from this. Were I sensi- 
ble that all religions were one religion, 
and that one the true, it would be for- 
eign from my heart to think that my 
feeble exertions could benefit mankind: 
for if it were thus, my labors would be 
uncalled for. But while we discover 
so many, one is led to enquire, "^vhich 
is right? Has the Lo^d ordained so 
many ways for the salvation of his peo- 
ple? Does this, almost numberless 
train of professions, comport with the 
scriptures^ Docs it show one Lord 
and one faith? And amid so many 
professed gospels, where is the one 



which is correct, and where is that or- 
der of things which the Lord appro- 
bates and acknowledges his? If all 
are not one^ and if these, or a part 
are incorrect, to convince men of the 
correct one, needs labor — and that mine 
may bear the strict scrutmy of my 
Master, in the great day approaching, 
I shajl endeavor to have it correspond 
with the strictest principles of virtue 
^nd holiness. 

Yet, another reflection, that one is 
destineij to labor for some thousands, 
and suit matter for all, would be a suf- 
ficient excuse to urge on my own part, 
Jo my friend and brother, — who has 
conducted this paper since its com- 
mencement with so much talent «nd 
ability, for him to select another person, 
were it not that every man is to be re- 
warded for his diligence and perseye.- 
rance in attempting to do good, by one 
who knows the thoughts and intents of 
the hearts of all. 

In this introduction, then, I take the 
occasion to say, that I shall not labor to 
please men, any farther than a rela- 
tion of sacred principles v/ill be satis- 
factory. The applause of this world 
may be courted by whom it may, aqd 
enjoyed, (if enjoyment it can be called) 
by whoever possesses it, but with me 
it will be regarded as worthless as the 
idle wind or the vainly attempted allure- 
ments of fabled vision. So with the 
frowns and scoffs of men — their worth- 
lessness alike shall be considered as a 
parallel of the beating waves against 
the rocks in the distant ocean, and the 
rushing tornado in the trackless wilder- 
ness — one may foam its anger in per- 
petual solitude, and the other discharge 
its fury and its wrath ithout injury — 
they los t fo • e an sp- nd their 
violence in fruitless attempts to harm 
in vain. 

to escape the evil and enjoy the 'good. 
One way, and only one has the Lord 
pointed out for men to pursue in order 
to obtain eternal life, and it shall be my 
duty to 3et forth such facts as are cal' 
c'llated to inform the mind on those 
principles. That they are plainly writ- 
ten, will not be doubted by those who 
have made themselves acquainted with 
all the revelations extant, notwithstand-: 
ing a majority of the professing inhabi- 
tants of our country, doubt there being 
any other than the one given to th^ 
Jews, and a few churches among the 
Gentiles, by a part of the apostles. 

The last item is one Ihat has been, 
and still is a matter of much controvert 
sy. Such as profess to be in the right 
way and enjoy the true light, are dis- 
turbed, while those who fear for the 
safety and profits of their craft, are 
trembling lest the world will be dissua- 
ded from following them. 

No man, possessing his common fac- 
ulties of understanding, unconnectei^ 
with, or influenced by sectarian pre- 
judice, will hesitate to say that some- 
thing is wrong; and how is the evil to 
be remedied? Men act for themselves, 
choose for themselves, and if saved are 
saved for themselves, and not for ano- 
ther — they cannot be driven into salva- 
tion, as compulsion would at once de- 
stroy their agency; and if that is taken 
away, why was it ever spoken *'WhO- 
soever will may take of the water of 
life freely?" Correct reasoning, plain 
facts, and undeniable assertions, on the 
plan ;»f redemption, when presented to 
the mind, will, if any thing, call up 
that serious enquiry which is requisite 
in all. How often do we see men of 
first moral characters, bountiful to the 
poor, and filled with compassion toward 
the afflicted, enquiring for the "old 

paths" wherein Israel used to walk, 
Thsre is a way of salvation, — a path { standing with deep anxiety and concern 
to heaven— a crown for the pure in ! for their souls, and say, "If I could but 
heart, and principles teaching men how [see th^ consistent order of which the 



revelations of the Lord teach, how 
gladly would I embrace it." How fre- 
quently do we also hear those whose 
names are registered with a church, say 
they are dissatisfied? and only con- 
tinue because they have been made to 
believe it important that they should be- 
long to some church'? 

The great point at issue , is, wheth- 

„er the Lord ever promised to bring 
back an order, in the last days, like 
-the one in former timeSj and set free 
ihoss who are in bondage to tlie sys- 
tems and crafts of men; and from this 
another would necessarily arise, whe- 
ther the situation of the world in this 
day requires it? And if so, has it been 
ushered in? These cannot be consid- 
rOred any other than items of deep mo- 
ment to the human family, and worthy 
the careful investigation of all. If our 
opinion is based upon the rock, it is 
worth believing, and if it is a fable, it 
is unworthy the notice of the intelligent 
.and the concern of the sure; but till 
these facts are settled, it may be well, 
to investigate. 

The principles of my predecessor 
have been faithfully written and ably 
defended; and it is only necessary to 
add, that the patrons of this paper will 
And mine to correspond with his. 

The former correspondents of the 
.Messenger and Advocate, are respect- 
fully solicited to continue to write for 
its columns; and the elders abroad and 
travelling brethren, earnestly desired to 
give us accounts of their prosperity 
and travels. 

With its former, and increasing cor- 
respondents, it is hoped that this paper 
will continue to be worthy of patron- 
■age; and as it continues to circulate 
and receive accounts of the increase 

subscribers, who will be entitled to thi:!ir 
numbers gratis according to the condi- 
tions on the last page. 

One reflection more, and only one — 
If, in the performance of the duties 
which now devolve upon me, I so dis- 
charge them as to meet the approba- 
tion of the puie in heart, and still 
maintain the present respectability of 
this paper, and above all to have my 
work correspond with the prmciples of 
holiness, that at the great day of the 
Lord Jesus, I may but receive the re- 
ward of the just and the approbatioa 
of the same, that a crown of righteous- 
ness may be placed upon mj head, I 
shall be satislied and give the praise 
and glory to the exalted name of the 

Most Hi^h. 



Dear Brethren:—h js a duty which 
every saint ought to render to his bre- 
thren freely — to always love them, and 
ever succor them. To be justified be- 
fore God we must love one another: 
we must overcome evil; we must visit 
the fatherless and the widow in their 
affliction, and we must keep ourselves 
unspotted from the world: for such vir- 
tues flow from the great fountain of 
pure religion. Strengthening our faith, 
by adding every good quality that adorns 
the children of the blessed Jesus, we 
can pray in the season of prayer; we 
can love our neighbor as ourselves, & 
be faithful in tribulation, knowing that 
the reward of such is greater in the 
kingdom of heaven. What a consola- 
tion! What a joy! Let me live the 
life of the righteous, and let my reward 
be like his! 

According to the order of the king- 
dom begun in the last days, to prepai'e 
men for the rest of the Lord, the elders 
in Zion, or m her immediate region, 
have no autlioriry or right, to meddle 
with her spiritual affairs, to regulate 
and sprea.l of truth, to be interesting ! her concerns, or hold councils for the 

to every family wherever it may ap- 

The elders and brethren generally 

expulsion of members, in her unorgan- 
ized condition. The high council has 
been expressly organized to administer 
in all her spiritual aifairs; and the bish- 

fkYG requested to obtain and forward | op and his council, are set over her 



temporal matters: so that the elders' 
acts are Hull and void. Now the Lord 
wants the tares and wheat to grow to- 
gether: for Zion must be redeemed with 
judgments, and her converts with right- 

Every elder that can, after providing 
for his family (if he has any) and pay- 
ing his debts, must go forth and clear 
liis skirts from the blood of this gener- 
ation. While they are in that region 
instead of trying members for trans- 
gressions, or offences, let every one 
labor to prepare himself for the vine- 
yard, sparing a little time to comfort 
the mourners; to bind up the broken- 
hearted; to reclaim the backslider; to 
bring back the wanderer; to re-invite 
into the kingdom such as have been 
cut off, by encouraging them to lay to 
while the day lasts, and work righteous- 
ness, and, with one heart and one 
mind, prepare to help redeem Zion, 
that goodly land of promise, where the 
willing and the obedient shrJl be bles- 
sed. Souls are as precious in the sight 
of God, as they ever were; and the el- 
ders were never called to drive any 
down to hell, but to persuade and in- 
vite all men every where to repent, 
tliat they may become the heirs of sal- 
vation. It is the .acceptable year of 
the Lord: liberate the captives that they 
may sing hosanna. 

The priests, too, should not be idle: 
their duties are plain, and unless they 
do them diligently, they cannot expect 
to be approved. Righteousness must 
be the aim of the saints in all things, 
and when the covenants aire published, 
they will learn that great things must 
be expected from them. Do good and 
work righteousness with an eye single 
to the glory of God, and you shall reap 
your reward when the Lord recompen- 
ses every one according to his work. 

The teachers and deacons are the 
standing ministers of the church, and 
in the absence of other officers, great 
things, and a holy walk, are required 
of them. They must strengthen the 
members' faith; persuade such as are 
out of the way to repent, and turn to 
God and live; meekly persuade and 
urge every one to forgive one another 
all their trespasses, offences and sins, 
that they may work out their own sal- 
vation with fear and trembling. Breth- 
ren, bear and forbear one with another, 
for so the Lord does with us: Pray for 
yovir enemies in the chdrch, and curs ' 

not your foes without: for vengeance 
is mine, saith the Lord, and I will re- 

To every ordained member and to 
all we say, be merciful and you shall 
find mercy. Seek to help save souls, 
not to destroy them: for verily you 
know, that "there is more joy in heaven, 
over one sinner that repents, than there 
IS over ninety and nine just ])ersons 
that need no repentance." Strive not 
about tlie mysteries of the kingdom; 
cast not your pearls before swine, give 
not the bread of the children to dogs, 
lest you and the children should suffer, 
and you thereby offend your righteous 

Your brethren, who leave their fam- 
ilies, with whom they have enjoyed an 
earthly measure of peace and joy, ta 
carry glad tidings round the world, ex- 
pect great things of you, while you ar& 
privileged to enjoy the blessings of the 
saints' society. They pray our heaven- 
ly Father, that you may be very pray- 
erful, very humble, and very charitable; 
working diligently, spiritually and tem- 
porally for the redemption of Zion, thiit 
the pure in heart may return with 
songs of everlasting joy to build up her 
waste places, and meet the Lord when 
he comes in his gfory. Brethren, in 
the name of Jesus, we entreat you to 
live worthy of the. blessings that shall 
follow, after much tribulation, to sa- 
tiate the souls of them that hold out faitli- 
ful to the end. P. 

Many of the saints are acquainted 
with this individual, and none, I pre- 
sume, will hesitate to say, that the lon^- 
ger the acquaintance the more desira- 
ble the society. If this world produces 
a plain man, it is bishop Partridge. I 
do not mean particular plainness of 
dress, though he is truly an cnsample 
of prudence and economy in all his 
temporal avocations, — but of speech, 
precept, example and doctrine. Neither 
do I suppose that a commendation from 
my pen will have the effect to alter one 
hair "from black to white;" but from 
the knowledge of the persecution and 
personal abuse which has been heaped 
upon him, I am prepared to say, that 
if a man was ever persecuted for right- 
-ousness' sake, without casting an anx- 
ious look back to the applause of the 
world and the flattery of the great, it is, 
bishop Partridge. 



I perfectly remember the 20th of Ju- 
ly, 1833, when the Jackson county 
tnoh demolished the office of the Star, 
and vented their vile mania still further 
by dragging this worthy citizen from 
^his residence, and the peaceful enjoy- 
ment of his family, and exposed him 
almost naked upon the public square, 
and defiled his body with tar and fea- 

No Ainerican citizen can read the 
account of that shameful violation of 
the laws, without blushi *g for the de- 
pravity of the human heart. But what 
stuns the ear still more, is that this per- 
secution did not end here. Lawless 
inarauders always fear justice and 
tremble at the approach of retribution 
■ — and to avoid either, this banditti, 
like a gang of infernals, prosecuted 
iheir purpose until twelve hundred 
individuals were deprived of their homes 
in the inclement season of winter! 

The question immediately arises, 
where are they now? Some in one 
county and some in another — literally 
scattered to the four winds! but the 
greatest body have made their escape 
among a more hospitable community — 
a community who love the name and 
essence of liberty, and are willing that 
.all should enjoy it 

It should be borne in mind, that these 
inhabitants could not carry their land 
-with them, and being driven from their 
Jiard reared and hard earned crops, 
were driven to extremes to procure 
food and raiment. But a relation of 
this occurrence would transcend my 
limits for the present. It may be ask- 
4id, 'where are those people now, and 
•what are their circumstances? The 
answer is at hand — they are still de- 
prived of their homes, needy and des- 

Bishop Partridge, in company with 
Elder Isaac Morley, who is known to 
anany saints, is now on his way to the 
east. It is to be hoped that the benev- 
olent and philanthropic will open their 
Jiearts and donate liberally for the ben- 
efit of those who have been so inhu- 
manly dispossessed of their homes. — 
Surely, I know not of more responsi- 
ble men than these two, into whose 
hands relief may be placed. May 
those who have abundance, remember 
the important declaration of the Lord, 
"inasmuch as you have done it unto 
the least of these, you hive done it un- 
to me." C. 

Freedom, Cater augus Co. N. Y^ 
Mav 18, 1835. 
Elder O. Cowderw — 

In perusing the jour- 
nal of my travels an<3 preaching during 
the past winter and present spring, I 
noticed some conversation which pas- 
sed between myself and L. H. Jame- 
son, a Campbellite preacher. Some of 
the particulars of which; I will com- 
municate to you in this letter, and if 
you consider it worthy of a place in the 
Advocate, you may publish it. It is 
well known to some, if not many, that 
the Campbellites profess to be the re- 
formers of modern times; the restorers 
of the ancient order of things, and the 
Harbingers of the Millenium. It is al- 
so well known that their advocates are 
very forward in protesting against the 
improprieties of all the sects of the pre- 
sent day, (which they can do with all 
propriety;) they are very anxious to 
meet them in public debate; very fa- 
mous for their controversies, and some- 
times quite expert in their arguments, 
and come off shouting victory: but no 
sooner do they come in contact with 
the elders of the church of the Latter 
Day Saints, than they set up a most 
prodigious cry o^ Delusion! false Pro- 
phet/ Imposture/ and almost every oth- 
er evil epithet which they can invent 
— and if perchance they are requested 
to take the scriptures and from them 
bring forward some testimony and 
show to the people wherein consists the 
great delusion and thus satisfy the minds 
of the public, they will immediately fly 
off in a tangent, and refer the people 
to some bundle of falsehoods or non- 
sense, published in some newspaper, 
or pamphlet, or Millenium Harbinger 
— endeavoring thereby to make the 
people think it must be a delusion! — • 
But as it happens, many of the inhabi- 
tants of our country are of more noble 
principles, and men of too good sense 
to believe a system to be true or false, 
upon no other testimony than mere as- 
sertion, or a slanderous report. 

I now proceed to give you a short 
relation of the conversation which I 
had with Mr. Jameson in a public con- 
gregation, in the village of Commings- 
ville, six miles from the city of Cincin- 
nati, and four from the village of Car- 
thage, Ohio, on the 1st of March, 1835. 

After delivering three discourses to 
the people in Commingsville, upon the 
subject of the doctrine believed by tho 



church of the Latter Day Saints, I was 
requested to have some conversation 
with Mr. Jameson, who was expected 
to preach that evening in the village. 
I was informed that he was a very tal- 
ented man, almost if not quite equal to 
Mr. Walter Scott, the Editor of. the 
Evangelist: I answered that 1 was wil- 
ling to converse with any reasonable 
man upon the subject of religion. I al- 
so understood that he was generally 
open and free to investigate the same 
with any of the sects. Therefore, I at- 
tended his meeting with a determina- 
tion, if necessary, to converse with 
him at the close of the same. After 
the dismission of the meeting most part 
of the congregation tarried, and 1 was 
requested by some one to speak for 
myself; I replied before the congrega- 
tion, that I was willing to meet him, or 
Mr. Scott, or any other man of char- 
acter and respectability, in the village 
of Carthage, or any other place in that 
vicinity, and investigate, publicly, the 
subject of Spiritual Gifts; and I would 
pledge myself to prove from the scrip- 
tures that miracles, gifts of healing, 
prophecies, revelations, and all the 
spiritual gifts which were in the church, 
in the days of the Savior and Apostles, 
were necessary for the church of Christ 
now; and that there never was nor ne- 
ver would be a true church on the earth, 
in a state of mortality without them. — 
Mr. Jameson said that he would find a 
man to meet me; and as I had some ap 
pointments in Cincinnati, he agreed to 
inform me by letter, more concerning 
ithe meeting and the day on which we 
.■should meet, &c. The congregation 
then broke up and returned to their 
jiomes; — while on their way some said 
one thing, and some another : some said 
that he "would get Mr. Scott, or Dr. 
Wright to meet me; others said that he 
would meet me himself, while others 
said they believed he would back out, 
4e,c. Two or three days after this, 1 
called at the post-office in Cincinnati, 
and took out a letter which reads as 

Carthage, Ohio, March% 1835. 
Mb. Pratt: — When the Apostles 
bore testimony to the resurrection of 
Jesus Christ, God confirmed their tes- 
timony by miracles; your impudent sto- 
ry lacks this confirmation. Indeed you 
have nothing new to tell us, unless it 
be the lately engendered falsehoods of 
Joseph Smith — and it would bQ as far 

impossible for God to confirm them as 
it would be for him to lie. Do yoa 
know what a miracle is? I am bold to 
say you do not, nor would I believe 
that a person guilty of such wilful slan- 
der of the religion that I profess, does 
know what a miracle is, even it he 
were to seem to perform one. You 
may come to Carthage, or you may go 
to Missouri, or where you please, I 
have nothing to do with Joseph Smith, 
the Imposter who palmed this imposi- 
tion on you;-T-l have nothing to do 
with you who are imposed upon— I 
would not believe the book of Mormon, 
though you should apparently perform 
am firmly persua- 
©ther man living,, 

which I 

nor any 

a miracle, 
ded you, 
can do. 


I must confess that I was somewhat 
surprised on reading this letter, that 
Mr. Jameson, after saying publicly that 
he would find a man who would inves- 
tigate the aforementioned subject with 
me, should then creep out so dishonor- 
ably, without producing in his letter, 
so much as one reason for so doing — 
but filling it up with the cry of imposi- 
tion and Imposter, &c. But this is no- 
thing very marvellous, for doubtless he 
learned the cry from Mr. Campbell's 
Millenial Harbinger, which is famous 
for crying false prophet. 

I remain your brother in testimony 
of the word of God. 


To O. CowDERY, Esq. 


It is said, that '•^knoioledge is power, 
and from the facts which are constant- 
ly filling up the measure of our coun*- 
try's disgrace as well as glory, we 
believe the saying: And we believe 
that a nation is fast hastening to ruin 
where no preference is made to vice or 
virtue. The Americans have had the 
honor abroad of being a brave, noble 
people; a generous, victorious compa- 
ny; an industrious, intelligent commu- 
nity; a humane Spartan band; and a 
free governed Republic, but we are 
sorry to say that scenes have transpi- 
red, in several places, during the last 
two years, which, if they have not sha- 
ded the light of liberty, have greatly 
f/mmed the rays which had begun to 
warm the hearts of the oppressed, in a 
thousand countries. 

Let us hope for better things in fiJ- 
ture: let us not dishonor the fame of 



our departed sires, at whose high bla- 
zing flame of patriotism, our tapers 
have been lighted. Let us not stain 
the fertile soil of America with human 
gore to blush at our sins, after we have 
gone down to the grave, because a 
Paul escaped by faith to God, or a 
Rogers ascended thro' fire to heaven! 
We have been led to these remarks 
upon reading in the New York Courier 
and Enquirer, some seasonable and 
well aimed reflections against "bigotry 
and fanatacism." The closing para- 
graph has so much truth in it, that oth- 
er nations, if they read, may exclaim 
with us like David: They are all gone 
out of the way, they are together become 
nnprofdable; there is none that doeth 
good, no not one. 

The paragraph alluded to reads:— 
"When we revert to Anti-Masonry; 
to Mormonism; to the detestable doc- 
trines of the Abolitionists; to the con- 
duct of the people of Charlcstown and 
Lowell, and to the Cayenne pepper re- 
formers, we blush for our countrv. — 
Let us no longer indulge ourselves in 
anathematising the old lady of Babylon 
for her persecutions; let us be silent 
about the Spanish inquisition, and the 
Auto de Fe; let us sit with closed lips 
when we hear of poor John Rodg-^rs 
and his ten small children; and above 
all, let us exhibit a little more modesty, 
in proclaiming, that this is the only 
country on earth where all mankind 
may worship as they please. Assump- 
tions of superiority are somewhat of- 
fensive even when well founded, but 
when contradicted by facts, become ut- 
terly ridiculous and contemptible." P, 

Columbiana Co. May 24, 1835. 
Dear Brother: — [ take this oppor- 
tunity of writing to you, to inform you 
where I am, and what I am pursuing. 

I left Kirtland on the 3d of May, 
and came to Georgetown, Columbiana 
County, before I commenced to pro- 
claim the gladsome news of the ever- 
lasting gospel. I endeavored to have 
a congregation convene to preach to, 
but could not get one in this place. I 
was sent by a landlord to a Methodist 
Preacher, who, he said, managed the 
preaching in that place. I desired of 
him to let me preach. He replied, he 
would not, at the same time making 
many objections — such as deceivers, 
false prophets, &c. Howevelr, he chal- 

lenged me for a debate: and finding that 
1 could not get any otljer way to preach 
to the people of that place — I thought 
proper to accept the cliallenge — feeling 
confident that after the debate I would 
get an invitation. 

We met on the 11th inst. and held 
the debate upon the principles, of reli- 
gion. After the debate was over, I was 
invited to [)reiich, and made an appoint- 
ment the same evening — and compared 
the Methodist Episcopal discipline with 
the sacred scriptures. Since then I 
have been informed, that all the citi- 
zens of that place decided in my favor, 
with the exception of two individuals. 

From this place I pursued my jour- 
ney; came to Hanover, and preached 
several times. Here I found two that 
I had baptized last spring, who were 
strong in the faith. From thence, I 
journeyed and came to Manervy, pro- 
claimed on Sabbath on the Sandy planes 
and was opposed by some of the Camp- 
bellites, and was challenged for another 
debate, which I again accepted: which 
debate lasted one day. We had our 
Moderators chosen. The decision was 
in favor of the Latter Day Saints. A 
few days after, I preached again in'the 
same place; and after I was through, 
a Campbellite preacher stood up to op- 
pose my sentiments. After he was 
through, another of his brother preach- 
ers arose and declared, that if there 
could be no better arguments raised 
against Mormonism, it would sweep 
the land. And spoke in favor of many 
points relative to the fair principles of 
Mr. Evans' arguments. 

' I then came to a three days' meeting 
in Hanover, held by the Campbellites, 
and on Sabbath the 23d inst. desired 
the privilege of making a reply to 
Campbellism, but was refused by the 
leaders. Notwithstanding this, some 
of the people requested me to go to the 
woods (a short distance from this place) 
which I accepted, and about two-thirds 
of the assembly followed. After the 
discourse was ended, I gave an invita^ 
tion for bantsm, and one came for- 
ward — and many were affected, and 
the Spirit of the. Lord fell upon the 
people, and some were convinced. We 
have a great range of country to 
preach in, and large congregations at- 
tend our meetings. 

To O. Coiodery, Esq. 



Extract of a Letter, dated, Clinton Co. 
{111.) May 15, 1835. 

Dkar Btother — I again resume my 
pen to inform you of my mission, and 
the prospects of the great cause of God 
in this region. Since elder G. M. 
Hinkel and myself wrote last, we have 
baptized twenty-six, making in all one 
hundred and thirteen since we first 
came into this part of the country. 

At a conference held here on the 
25th of April, there were eight branch- 
es of the church represented, number- 
ing one hundred and fifty-seven firm 
in the faith of the everlasting gospel. 
All the travelling elders from Missouri, 
left here socn after conference. El- 
ders A. Lyman, E. Higbee, I. Higher, 
and E. H. Groves, left here the 28th 
of April, and G. M. Hinklc and G. 
Dykes, the 4th of May. 

I have just visited the church that 
elder S. Carter built up, and found 
them rejoicing in the bonds of the new 
covenants: Four have been added since 
he left there. The prospect for the 
work to increase, is brightening. I have 
just received information from Green 
county, with a request to go there and 
preach;— also a request to preach in 
the vicinity of Troy— both of which I 
shall comply with. There are calls on 
the right hand and left, and I intend to 
labor with my might, for truly the Lord 
has crowned our labors in this section 
with success, and has preserved our 
health. Elder A. Giftbrd and W. Har- 
ris have just arrived, and are laboring, 
but will leave soon. I send you three 
new subscribers. 

Your brother in Christ. 


To Oliver Cowdery, Esq. 

Elder J. Blakeslee, of Ellisburgh, N. 

Y., writes under date of May 18, as 


"The work of our great Redeemer is 
progressing in this place and in the re- 
gions round about The number of 
disciples in the church at Sackett's 
Harbor is fifteen. The cadse is gain- 
ing friends in this part of the land." 

We greatly rejoice to hear from the 
Elders abroad, wherever they have 
been permitted in diviae Providence to 
journey, and proclaim glad tidings of 
great joy; that so many are willing to 
hear and receive the truth, and obey it, 
notwithstanding the adversary of all 

righteousness is spreading his influ- 
ence to retard the progress of the cause 
of God,- and to prejudice the hearts of 
the children of men, that they inves- 
tigate it not, lest tbey should embrace 
it, and enjoy the smiles of their Bene- 
factor: For it is evident, accoring to- 
divine writ, that he seeks to make mei* 
miserable; that he- desires to overthrow 
the designs of Deity, and make men 
believe that he has the kingdoms of this 
world at his disposal, and can give them 
to whom he pleases, on condition that 
they worship him: But we discover 
that his propositions to the Savior were 
rejected, and he reproved him with 
sharpness. Why not we, when tho 
same things are presented to us, who 
are rational and intelligent beings, fol- 
low the example of the meek and low- 
ly Jesus; especially those who have 
put on Christ, and profess to walk in 
the ordinances of the gospel; and more 
especially those who are set apart to 
promulgate the truth? Shall we have 
our hands defiled with the mammon of 
unrio-hteoTts^ess, and our hearts and 
tongues with unhallowed principles and 
doctrines, such as are not contained in 
the scriptures, and declare things that 
we ourselves know not, and set them 
forth for truths? Some who have not 
come to a knowledge of the true prin- 
ciples of the Latter Day Saints, as be- 
lieved by the leaders and held forth in 
the revelations of God, think it their 
privilege to unfold the prophecies and 
mysteries of the kingdom, when in fact 
they are unacquainted with the firs* 
principles of the gospel, and in conse^ 
qiience of these things the church \% 
often made to sutfcr the calumniating 
influence of Satan, to our grief a^nd 

But when the honest in heart are- 
made acquainted with the truth, they 
will embrace it; and in these things we 
do rejoice, for truth will stand and will 
prevail until the knowledge of the Lord 
shall cover the earth — and when this 
period arrives surely wickedness must 
cease and righteousness abound, and 
joy and gladness fill the hearts of those 
who dwe I on the earth. 

This meeting of the elders and breth- 
ren was a joyous one— the number of 
elders I do not recollect, but there were 
some eighteen or twenty, representing 
several; little branches of the church. 



The brethren from a distance were in 
good spirits, and manifested an unsha- 
ken confidence in the gospel which 
they had embraced. The church at 
New Portage numbers one hundred and 
more, many, or the most of whom, 
were present at the meeting on the 
Sabbath. The history of this church 
has previously been given, and it is not 
necessary to go into a lengthy detail on 
that subject here, but it is sufficient to 
say, th4t the glorious work of our Lord 
lias been carried on by his own merci- 
ful hand, until its influence has served 
to allay the blind and evil prejudice of 
many, who have heretofore believed it 
to be a phantom and a folly. 

On Saturday the 6th, the elders as- 
sembled in conference, in a large and 
convenient room, furnished by elder 
A. Palmer, the presiding elder of that 
church. Elder O. Cowdery wns unan- 
imously called to preside, and elder W. 
A. Cowdery, from Freedom, N. Y. 
chosen Secretary. After a solemn con- 
cert of prayer by all present, the chair 
called for the business before the con- 
ference. Several matters of difficulty 
were presented by elder Palmer, and 
discussed. The conference continued 
its sitting until twelve at night, when a 
motion was made to adjourn, which was 

At an early hour on Sunday the con- 
gregation commenced assembling, and 
by the usual hour for the commence- 
ment of public service, the house was 
filled to overflowing. Though the room 
was very commodious yet many were 
unable to obtain seats; and it was said, 
that there were as many who could not 
hear as there were who could. It was 
thought that the congregation number- 
•ed from six hundred to one thousand 
persons, and from close observation, I 
am inclined to think that this was not 
■exagge ration. 

The meeting was an interesting one, 
and those present listened with marked 
attention to the dispensation of the word 
of life. The brethren regretted that 
they had not made preparations in 
some grove, when they saw the great 
Anxiety of some hundreds who could 
not be convened: had this been the 
case, undoubtedly more apparent good 
would have been the result of the inter- 

After an able and fervent address to 
the throne of grace, elder O. Cowdery 
delivered an interesting discourse upon 

the plan and order of heaven in the sal- 
vation of the human family, followe4 
by elders P. H. Young, Z, Coltrin, dj 
A. J. Squiers; after which Elder Palm- 
er gave an invitation to those who desi- 
red, to be baptized, when three camo 
forward and were buried in the liquid 
grave. This was an interesting sea- 
son, and many of theby-standers were, ' 
apparently, touched with a sense of 
the importance cf that moment when 
an individual steps forward, in the pre- 
sence of this world and the heavenly 
hosts, and covenants To follow the Lamb' 
of God who takes away his sins. 

Elder John Whitmer took the lead' 
in the services of the aftei-noon, and 
gave a short relation of the facts con- 
nected with the translation of the book 
of Mormon. On reflecting how many 
foolish reports are in circulation on 
this subject, and how many there are 
who are vain enough to believe them, 
I could not but wish that such were 
present, while Elder Whitmer was de- 
livering his address. A thousand things 
may be conjectured, but when a man 
declares openly, condidly, and serious- 
ly, of what he has seen, hefted and 
handled with his own hands, and that in 
the presence of a God who sees and 
knows the secrets of the heart, no man 
possessed of common reason and com- 
mon sense, can doubt, or will be so 
vain as to dispute. Such is the fact 
that a record of that description does 
exist, for it has been seen, and such is 
the fact, that the Lord himself bears 
witness of it, for thousands testify of 
the same — there is neither lack of hu- 
man or divine testimony: Then who 
so blind as not to see? And who so 
deaf as not to hear? 

Elder Whitmer was followed by se- 
veral elders, and the meeting closed 
with a few remarks from elder O. Cow- 
dery upon the further truth of the book 
of Mormon. The meeting was contin- 
ued till quite late, after which one more 
came forward and was baptized. 

After evening the elders were called 
together again in conference, and fin- 
ished the business before them. This 
was a solemn time, and the hearts of 
the servants of the Lord were filled 
with a joy and consolation, to which 
those who are unacquainted with the 
influence of the Holy Spirit, are stran- 

Thus closed one of the most interest- 
ing conferences and meetings I have 



lately attended, and I am inclined to 
jthink, that the good vesults will long be 
/ isxperienoed by many hundreds. 1 am 
satisfied, that the church received ad- 
ditional strength, (tnough they were by 
•j no means weak in the faith before,) 
! and many others received a degree of 
j testimony of the great work of the Lord 
in the la'st days, that will be as good 
seed sowri upon good ground. May it 
be even so, till the knowledge of the 
j glory of our Redeemer shall filf the 
earth, and all his chosen onys, shout 

hosannah! Amen. 


John's definition of God is the nearest to 
perfection of any that we iinow of. It is like 
the "pearl of great price, or the diamond of 
all worth." By begiiining. at the letter ftr, in 
the middle of the table below, the reader may 
road till he is satisfied, up, down, and each 
side, and continually learn that God is love, 

e; . 



















This world was once a garden place, 

With all her glories common; 
And men did live a holy race, 
And worship Jesus face to face. 
In AdaTi-ondi-Ahman. 

We read that Enoch walk'd with God, 

Above the power of Mammon: 
While Zion spread herself obroad, 
And saints and angels sung aloud 
In Adam-ondi- Ahman. 

Her land was good and greatly blest, 

Beyond old Israel's Canaan; 
Her fame was known from east to west; 
Her peace was great, and pure the rest — 

Of Adam-ondi- Ahman. 

Hosanna to such days to come — 
The Savior's second comin' — 

When all the world in glorious bloom, 

Affords the saints a holy home 
.Like Adam-ondi-Ahman. 

Sabbath Hymn. 


Gently raise the sacred strain, 
For the Sabbath's come again. 

That man may r^st, 
And return his thanks to God, 
For his blessings to the blest. 

Blessed day, devoid of strife. 
For to seek eternal life, 

That great reward, 
And partake the sacrament. 
In remembrance of the Lord. 

Sweetly swell the solemn sound, 
While we bring our gifts around, 

Of broken hearts. 
As a willing sacrifice. 
Showing what his grace imparts. 

Happy type of things to come, 
When- the saints are gather'd homej- 

To praise the Lord, 
In eternity of bliss, 
All as one, with one accord. 

Holy, holy i, the Lord, 
Precious, precious is his word, 

Repont and live; 
Though your Svins are crimson reS. 
O repent and he'll forgive. 

Softly sing the joyful lay 

For the saints to fast and pray, 

As God ordains. 
For his goodness and his love 
While the Sabbath day remains. 


S>I^D"In Clay county, Missouri, 
May 1, Adalaide, daughter of Johxr 
E. and Betsey Page» aged two years, 
eight months and twenty days. 

In Grovei Allegany county, 

N. Y. Aprils, Mrs. Cyntkia Alvord, 
wife of Elias Alvcytd, aged. ■ 

THE latter day SAINTS' 

]KEessens:er and Advocate, 


John Whitiiier, 

And published every month at Kirtland, Geauga Co. 
Ohio, by 

F. O. 1VII.I.IAMS & Co. 

At S 1, per an. in advance. Every person procuring 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding % 10, current 
money, shall be entitled tu a paper one year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, miut be 

trr POST PAID. X3) 

Jfo subscription leilJ be received for a less term than one 
year, and no paper discontinued till all arrearages are 
paid, except at ths vptian of the publiahen. 


A¥ ^AIMT^ 


Vol. I. Xo. 10.] 


[V/hole No. 10.] 

Dsar Brother in the Lord: — I have 
perused your sixth letter, addressed to 
me in the April number of the Messen- 
gef and Advocate, and, besides 5^our 
own matter, it contains many valuable 
quotations for the edification and in- 
struction of the saints of God, and the 
world of mankind. For me, however, 
to go into all the particulars of your 
letter, would be a matter of supereroga- 
tion; I therefore shall only touch such 
items as the spirit of the Lord shall di- 
rect, and pray bim to guide my pen to 
good things and great conclusions. — 
And first — 'your quotation from the su- 
blime song of Moses: "Rejoice, O ye 
nations, with his people!'' — is so full of 
meaning, and breathes such an invi- 
ting command, that I feel impressed to 
observe its important import. 

On reading the song of Moses one 
is led to marvel; to wonder; to hope; 
to glory; to rejoice, and bless, — for 
what was, and is, and is to come. Why 
did Moses command the nations to re- 
joice with the Lord's people? Because 
the children of Israel, his chosen, his 
elect, were to be- gathered from all the 
countries whither they had been scat- 
tered and driven for their transgres- 
sions, that they might come home to 
Zion, in the last days, with songs of 
everlasting joy, and live with Christen 
earth, a thousand years, in pertect 
peace and holiness. And as we read 
that some out of every nation, kindred, 
tongue and people will be gathered, 
well might Moses command the nations 
to rejoice with the Lord's people! 

Though thousands may wonder, and 
even doubt how Moses came to know 
what should take place in the last days, 
let us, beiner enliaihtened bv the revela- 
tions of God from the beginning till 
now, rejoice! — firstly for that glorious 
messenger of truth which sprung up 
out of the earth, the book of Mormon, 
to light up a smile in this world, in the 
aspect of woe; and secondly that our 
lives were hid with Christ in God to 
come forth in this august era, to labor 
in the vineyard for the last time, before 
the earA rests from wickedness. We 
need ni»x wonder that Moses knew what 
would come to pass in the last days: — 
he held the keys of the mysterie.s of 

the kingdom of God, and could unlock 
the door that led to heavenly places in 
Christ Jesus, and gaze upon what was, 
and is, and is to come, as well as see 
the Lord face to face and talk with him, 
as man with man. Again, the Urim 
and Thummim was in the church of 
Moses, and he could read great things 
as they w:ere rolled down from heaven 
upon the holy parchment, and written 
for the benefit of coming generations- 
Time must be filled and the earth puri- 
fied. The Lord is light. When Peter, 
and James, and John went up into the 
mount with the Savior, Moses and Eli- 
as were there; and the keys of the mys- 
teries of the kingdom were conferred 
upon them, Peter being at the head.— < 
It is written in the first chapter of tho 
Acts of the Apostles, that after he 
(Jesusj ascended into heaven, he gave 
commandments, thro' the Holy Ghost, 
unto the apostles whom he had chosen, 
that is, to Peter, James and John, they 
forming the first presidency of the 
church of Christ, after the meridian of 
time: hence we have a sample of the 
way and manner which God uses to 
give the scriptures to man: — The Urim 
and Thummim and the Holy Ghost,— 
The word of the Lord could come to 
our foret"athers of the church, through 
the Urim and Thummim, as well as by 
vision, but then the word of the Lord 
was read upon the parchment let down 
from heaven. When the word came 
by open vision, it was through the Holy 
Ghost, which is the mind of God, and 
never dwells in unholy temples. 

Having said so much by way of 
elucidation, let me turn to the subject 
again. The song of Moses is replete 
with heavenly and earthly knowledge. 
When Moses commenced the song, he 
exclaimed: — Give ear ye heavens, 
and I will speak, and hear, O earth, 
the words of my mouth. Now why did 
Moses call upon the heavens to give 
EAR, when he was about to drop his 
doctrine as the rain, and distil his speech 
as the dew? Was it because he held 
certain keys, and spoke the mind of the 
Lord? because he had open visions, and 
knew the first and last of Israel? He 
had viewed the kingdoms of God spread 
through the regions of space; he had 
looked upon Israel driven and scatter- 



ed over the face of the whole earth, 
ftnd he had gazed upon the gathering 
and glory that should follow after much 
tribulation, and by commandment from 
the Great I AM — it is no wonder that 
he could exclaim, Rejoice, ye na- 
tions, with his people! 

While on the subject of church his- 
tory let me remark, that our venerable 
fathers in the church of Christ of for- 
mer day saints, being chosen and or- 

dained to offices, 
pains to preserve 

took no ordinary 
and hand down to 
their posterity, the blessings which they 
conferred upon their children: and who 
is not desirous of receiving a father's 
or an evangelist's blessing? Who can 
read ihe ancient patriarchal blessings, 
recorded in the bible, for the benefit of 
the church, without a heart filled with 
joy, and the eyes flowing with tears of 
gratitude, to God for his merciful kind- 
ness towards his children? 

A blessing, in its general accepta- 
tion is favor from God — happiness from 
heaven — joy from Jesus — prosperity 
from Providence — peace from the 
Prince of glory — or a boon from above. 
From the earliest age a rule was known 
to obtain blessings: Please the Lord by 
works of righteousness; offer an ac- 
ceptable offering, or do all you do with 
an eye single to the glory of God. — 
Cain brought of the fruit of the ground 
an offering unto the Lord; and Abel, 
he also brought of the firstlings of his 
flock, and of the fat thereof: and the 
Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his 
offering: — It was done in righteousness, 
and the Lord smiled upon him: But he 
had no respect unto Cain nor his offer- 
ing because it came from an impure 
heart, and from the ground which had 
been cursed. 

But to come nearer to the point, let 
me refer to the blessings of God — and 
man — for man being created in his 
likeness and image, had a claim for 
blessings — and a right to bless, so long 
as he was in the right way. After 
Adam and Eve were created — the holy 
language is, — and God blessed them, 
and he said unto them. Be fruitful, and 
multiply, and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it; and have dominion over the 
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the 
air, and over every living thing that 
moveth upon the earth. Surely man 
and woman came from the hand of 
God, in his own image, for lords and 
h^km cX creation, — hlef^sed — for pos- 

terity — for virtue — for industry — for 
peace and glory: and notwithstanding 
they fell, the decree of God continued, 
that, where there was righteousness, 
there should be blessings: and this is 
brought to pass through the plan of sal- 
vation: which requires belief, repent- 
ance, faith, prayer, good works, and 
endurance to the end, to be in favor 
with God in this world, and enjoy his 
presence in the world to come. 

After the earth had been baptized by 
a flood, for a remission of her sins, and 
Noah had besoughc the Lord for her 
while she remained, that seed-time and 
harvest, and cold and heat, and sum- 
mer and winter, and day and night, 
might continue without cessation, ho 
blessed Noah and his sons, with a com- 
mand like that given to father Adam, 
saying, the fear of you, and the dread 
of you, shall be upon every beast, &c. 
adding— Jlesfi with the life thereof, 
which is the blood thereof, shall ye not 
eat. And surely your blood of your 
lives will I require: at the hand of ev- 
ery beast will 1 require it, and at the 
hand of man; at the hand of every 
man's brother will I require the life of 
man. Whoso sheds man's blood, by 
man shall "his blood be shed: for in the 
image of God made he man. From 
this scripture it is made clear, that tho 
Lord blesses upon conditions, fulfils his 
promises, requires the conditions, and 
punishes every transgression. Tho 
Judge of all the earth does right. 

But I must not pursue this subject 
too far; the great object I had in view, 
in quoting the blessing bestowed upon 
Adam and Noah, was tosliow that God, 
the Father and Author of all good, es- 
tablished an order of blessing in kis 
c/mrc/t upon earth, in all ages: which 
order had been lost for centuries, even 
from the flight of blessmga and glory in 
the apostolic days, till the book of Mor- 
mon spoke from the dust to cheer tho 
heart of the humble with the fulness of 
the everlasting gospel — with all its re- 
quisitions — with all its promises — with 
ail its glories — with all its plainness, 
and with all its blessings/ No wonder 
that God blessed Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob; no wonder that Melchizedec met 
Abraham returning from the slaughter 
and blessed him; no wonder that Jacob 
called his sons around him, in his old 
age and blessed them; no wonder he 
blessed the children of Joseph; no; all 
these blessings are no wonder— for i 

Messenger and advocatk. 


was fulfilling a joyful, solemn ordinance 
of the everlasting gospel! It was act- 
ing in one of the sacred functions of 
the high priesthood for the good of man: 
It was acting according to the order of 
God — the order of heaven, in the beau- 
ty of holiness, for the beneiit, the com- 
fort, the joy and the salvation of man. 

Moses, who was a man of God, a 
prophet, a revelator, and a seer, bles- 
sed the tribes of Israel, and who can 
turn over the sacred pages and read 
the blessing which he bestowed upon 
the heads of that chosen, though rebel- 
liaus nation, without rejoicing? With 
holy aspirations he commands: — Let 
Reuben live; hear, Lord the voice of 
judah; let the Urim and Thummim be 
with Levi; Benjamin, the beloved of 
the Lord shall dwell in safety with thee; 
Joseph, blessed of the Lord be his land 
for the precious things of heaven; (how 
I rejoice for the book of Mormon when 
I read this) rejoice Zebulun, in thy go- 
ing out; blessed be him that enlargeth 
Gad; O Napthali satisfied with favor! 
Dan shall leap from Bashan; and let 
Asher dip his foot in oil. Who can 
read the blessing from which these 
items are taken, and not rejoice millt 
his people? and not long to suck of 
the abundance of the seas, and of the 
treasures hid in the sand? Yea, vv'ho 
would not rejoice to be among the fa- 
vored of the Lord to receive the chief 
things of the ancient mounlains; and 
to know of the precious things of the 
lastinfT hills? Shall I sav there is not 
an honest person in the world but wil! 
give all he has, and even salTer much 
tribulation for such a multitude of bles- 
sings'? Yes. 

i shall not be able in this letter, to 
set forth the ancient order and manner 
of blessing as full as I could wish, not- 
withstanding, I think I have opened 
tiie subject, as connected with the histo- 
ry of the church from the beginning, 
so plainly that the saints, if not many 
who as yet are without the kingdom, 
will see and know that, God has al- 
ways had, in his church, among his 
people, men endowed with power and 
authority to bless the fatherless and the 
widow, besides the power which was 
given to the fathers to bless their chil- 
dren, that might be bi'ought up in the 
way of holiness before the Lord. 

The bible and the book of Mormon 
are plain on this subject. The word 
of th« Lord i" plain: the more I read 

it the more I learn: This is the way, 
walk ye in it, and the Lord will bless 
you — which I pray may be the happy 
lot of the faithful, in time and eternity. 
As ever. 



"The Moiase of €Jod.^' 

It will not be deemed improper ^or 
us to give the saints and friends of tha 
everlasting gospel, a few words relativo 
to the house of worship now erecting 
in Kirtland, Ohio. The first stone was 
laid on tlie twenty-third of July, 1833, 
when, without faith, yea precious faith 
in the promises of the Lord, the appear- 
ances of the church would have indi- 
cated any thing but a speedy conifjle-' 
tion. Let it be remembered that th© 
unparalleled outrages of the mob of 
Jackson county, were committed about 
this time, and the church in its infan- 
cy, had to weep over this cruel trage- 
dy as a sore affliction upon the children 
of Zion. 

Trusting, however, in the God of 
Enoch, who succors the needy^ and 
exalts the humble, a 'iew commenced 
the work; and though other important 
matters rolled round, which, to many^ 
would have seemed insurmountable, 
and calculated to retard the progress 
of the building, still, the walls and tho 
timbers of the roof were finished, bC' 
ing raised late last fall: and the roof 
is now covered. 

This edifice is stone, to be comple- 
ted on the outside with a "hard finish 
of cem3nt.'^ Its length is eighty feet; 
its width, sixty; its height, from the 
ground to the top of the eaves, about 
fifty; from the basement forty-four, 
fivino: two stories of twenty-two feet 
each, besides an attic story m the roof 
for school rooms. It v/i!l be lighted 
with thirty-two Gothic, three Venitianj 
ten dormur, one circular and two square 
gable -windows. The dome of the stee- 
ple will bfi not far from 110 feet high, 
and the bell about ninety. 

The sum expended, thus far, to- 
wards its erection, may be computed at 
about tea thousand dollars, and the 
whole cost, when finished, M'ill proba* 
biy be from twenty to thirty thousand. 
Like many houses for public worship, 
this house has been, so far, reared, 
and must be finished, by donationi 
from the saints, and all that feel an in- 
terest iathe salvation of the hum^n far** 



ilv. As a sample of the liberality and 
faith of the saints at Kirtland, we have 
the pleasure of saying, that on Thurs- 
day the 18th of June last, #950 were 
subscribed for the work; and, that on 
Thursday the 25th of the same month, 
$6,2?.2, were subscribed for the same 
glorious purpose, making seven thou- 
sand one hundred and eighty two dollars. 
So much for the laudable object of pre- 
paring a house where the incomings 
and the outgoings of the saints may be 
in the name of the Lord, as in old times. 

This noble example is a good pattern, 
and must be imitated by every well 
wishei' of the cause of Zion. The 
churches abroad will not, they cannot 
honestly withhold their abundance or 
little, — no; they will contribute till the 
spirit of the Lord will bear witness, 
and write upon their hearts — "well 
done thou good and faithful servants" 
— you shall receive your rewards, — 
When the saints bless, they may expect 
to be blessed; be with God and God 
will be with you. 

The honest, who may not as yet 
have come into the kingdom, and em- 
braced the everlasting gospel, it is to 
be hoped, will not scruple to lend to 
the Lord, for he is good to reward; 
mighty to save, and ever to be honor- 
ed. Nothing uncommon is solicited of 
the children of men, when donations 
are asked: House after house has been 
reared by subscription; want after 
want has been supplied by alms; and 
heart after heart has been feasted and 
comforted by charity — and surely when 
our object is good and our motives 
pure, we shall not be less happy in 
finding faithful friends for the benefit 
of fallen man! 

We rejoice, when we reflect what 
the Lord of glory has said on this sub- 
ject. After giving line upon line ac- 
cording to promise, he has said: — 
"Therefore, verily 1 say unto you, my 
friends, call your solemn assembly, as 
I have commanded you; and as all 
have not faith, seek ye diligently and 
teach one another words of wisdom; 
yea, seek ye out of the best books words 
of wisdom: seek learning even by 
study, and also by faith. Organize 
yourselves; prepare every needful thing, 
and establish a house, even a house of 
prayer, a house of fasting, a house of 
faith, a house of learning, a house of 
glory, a house of order, a house of 
Grod; that your incomings may b© in 

the name of the Loid; that your out- 
goings may be in the name of the Lord; 
that all your salutations may be in the 
name of the Lord, with uplifted hands 
unto the Most High." 

Brethren and friends! the command- 
ments of the Lord are sure; the pros- 
pect of the saints is cheering; the har- 
vest is great; the laborers are few; the 
work is glorious; the cause is righteous, 
and the reward eternal: Be ready, then, 
to tithe yourselves, and prepare your- 
selves, that you may be among the 
happy number who shall be invited to 
the supi er of the great Bridegroom, 
because you have added virtue to your 
faith; and knoM'ledge to your virtue; 
and temperance to your knowledge; 
and patience to your temperance; and 
godliness to your patience; and broth- 
erly kindness to your godliness; and 
and charity to your brotherly kind- 
ness: — for "///e house of the Lord, built 
by the Latter Day Saints.^' — IP. 


The following slanderous slip is 
cut from the New- York Mercury, of 
June, 25: 

"Jn Angel Caught.. — The Magazine 
and Advocate says, that while the Mor- 
mon Prophet, Jo. Smith, was in Ohio, 
engaged in proselyting the people to 
the faith of the "Golden Bible," he 
sought to give additional solemnity to 
the baptismal rite, by affirming that 
on each occasion an angel would ap- 
pear on the opposite side of the stream, 
and there remain till the conclusion of 
the ceremony. The rite was adminis-- 
tered in the evening in ©rand River, 
near Painesville, not by the Prophet 
in person, but by his disciples. In 
agreement with the prediction of the 
Prophet, on each occasion a figure in 
white was seen on the opposite bank, 
and the faith of the faithful was there- 
by greatly increased. Suspicions, as to 
the incorporeal nature of the reputed 
angel, at length induced a company of 
young men (unbelievers of course) to 
exa>ri;ne thf^ ov.nlity of the ghost, and 
having secreted themselves, they await- 
ed its arrival. Their expectations were 
soon realized, by its appearance in its 
customary position, and rushing from 
their lair, they succeeded in forcing it 
into the stream, and although its ef- 
forts at escape were powerful, they 
succeeded in bearing it in triumph to« 



Xhe opposite side of the stream, when 
who should this supposed iahabitanf of 
the upper world be, but the Mormon 
Prophet himself! — Rochester JRep." 

There are, in our day, many kinds of 
craft; some have but a small, while 
others have a large support. Some 
have many advocates while others have 
few; but among them all, one would 
suppose that the great Babylon, spoken 
oi in the Apocalypse, might be found 
— that notable city, which is to fall in 
one hour, while the inhabitants of the 
earth lament and mourn. 

I do not suppose that the Messenger 
and Advocate will fall into the hands 
of but a few, if any, of those who sev- 
erally read this ridiculous falsehood in 
the "Magazine and Advocate," which 
appears was the first to give it publici- 
ty; neither the patrons of the "Roches- 
ter Republican," (which I did believe 
possessed too much patriotism and lib- 
erality to give any attention to such a 
tale without proof,) and the "Mercu- 
ry" which eagerly follows; but that a 
few thousand, among the many, may 
know that it adds another to the nu- 
merous catalogue, framed by design- 
ing men, and put in circulation by 
them and their dupes, and that it is no- 
ticed enough to be contradicted. 

It may be distinctly understood that 
Joseph Smith, jr. the translator of the 
book of Mormon, has, since the winter 
of 1831, resided in the State of Ohio, 
and for the most part of the time, with- 
in nine miles of Painesville; and had 
any occurrence of the kind ever trans- 
pired, it would have been proclaimed, 
through this region, upon the house 
tops; — and further, that he never bap- 
tized any one, neither were he present 
when an. individual was baptized, into 
this church, near Painesville. It car- 
ries the stamp of its author upon the 
face of it. 

Every well-wisher of his fellow-men 
will say at once, that such reports are 
only put forth v/ith a design to calum- 
niate the innocent and abuse the pub- 
lic, by forestalling their opinion before 
a man can be heUrd, or his character 
and principles known. Are the edi- 
tors of either of those papers acquaint- 
ed with the character of Joseph Smith, 
jr.? Whether they are or are not, I 
venture to say, that it is as good in the 
sight of either God or man as theirs. 
Did they ever see him? Were they pre- 
sent on the occasion of which they 

have mentioned? Or have they seen 
a person who says he was? I ventur© 
to say, again, that if they are acquiant- 
ed with the one who reported the lie, 
he Is among that class who think scan- 
dal no harm, nor falsehoods upon tho 
innocent, a crime; and if they have 
seen the man who says he were pre- 
sent when such an occurrence trans- 
pired, or ever heard Mr. Smith make 
or give such a promise to any one, 
they have given publicity to the false- 
hood of an individual who was ready to 
laugh them in their face for their cre- 
dulity, and blush at their folly. — €). 


It is with no ordinary feeling that I 
reflect upon the fact, that there are 
now upon the earth, say, one thousand 
million of inhabitants, and that all this 
vast multitude are bound to the bar of 
their Creator! Let the man, if one 
can be found upon the foot-stool, who 
feels himself to be great, think, wheth- 
er, in this assemblage, he would be 
considered of much consequence; and 
then ask, if his significance will not 
dwindle into insignificance when all 
generations are brought together? 

But let the reflecting mind once pe- 
ruse the accounts of distress and af- 
flictions, which are going the rounds; 
and can he, will he doubt, that the end 
IS near? 

A riot lately occurred in New York, 
another in Hartford, Ct. and another 
in Philadelphia. It appears that disaf- 
fections arise between the white and 
black population, and in some instances 
serious injuries have been sustained. 

An alarming tornado lately passed 
over the towns of New Brunswick and 
Piscataway, with which many houses 
were literally swept away, and several 
lives lost. 

Another awful eruption of Mount 
Vesuvius has taken place, attended 
with earthquake, and the emitting of 
lava to the height of twelve or fifteen 
thousand feet. The grand crater wa8 
said to be two thousand feet across, 
from which ascended a column of fire 
and heated rocks. This i3 the second 
eruption which has occurred this year. 

A tornado lately passed over Wil« 
liamsport. Pa. one at Little Falls, N. 
Y. and another in Warren county, N, 
J. on the same day that the fatal on» 
passed over New Brunswick. Several 
shocks of an earthquake hava lateljr 



been felt in Maryland. No particular 
damage has been experienced. 

Besides the destruction of a large 
district of country in Chili, of late, with 
the loss of many lives, it is said, that 
the island of Juan Fernandes is sunk. 
If this is the fact, one would be sensi- 
bly reminded of the saying in the pro- 
phet, "Behold he taketh up the isles as 
a verv little thinsj.'' 

The cholera has again began its ra- 
vages in the South. The waters of the 
Mississippi Valley are troubled, and 
m^ny who rise in ihe morning in heaith, 
close their eyes on time before the set- 
tinsfof the sun. 

A destructive plague "has broken nut 
in Egypt, and hundreds and thousands 
are falling victims to its alarming pro- 
gress. Te following extract is the last 
intelligence received: 

"The plague in Egypt. — Vv'^ehave 
accounts from x\lexandria to the 28th 
of March, at which time the plague was 
still raging in that city with unabated 
violence. The daaths were on an av- 
erage 200 daily. Several Europen 
and many Greek houses wei'e infected. 
Most of the foreign vessels in the har- 
bor had the pestilence on board — sev- 
eral had been obFiged to re-land their 
cargoes after losing part of their crew. 
The disorder had been very fatal to the 
crews of an Egyptian ship of the line 
and a frigate, which were in the roads. 
The disorder at Cairo was still more 
destructive than at Alexandria. There 
it was thought not to have yet reached 
its height, and yet the deaths were from 
SOO to 400 daily. But it v/as at Fua, 
a town containing about 25,000 to 30,- 
000 inhabitants, & situate on the banks 
of the Nile, directly opposite to the ca- 
nal of Mahmedie, that the visitation of 
this dreadful scourge had been most fa- 
tal. It is stated that in that place, out 
of 19,000 persons attacked, scarcely 
500 survived! So that by the sweep- 
iT»g extermination of the great bulk of 
the population, and the flight of the 
remnant, the town was wholly depopu- 
lated. It is added that all the villages 
on both banks of the Nile suffer severe- 
ly, &; that the disease gradually reach- 
es those parts of Egypt which had hith- 
erto been spared. All the Foreign 
Consuls had left Cairo and Alexandria. 
A report prevailed at Leghorn that 
Mehemet Ali was again ill, and had 
been given over by his physicians. It 
has been said ho had fallen a victim to 

the pestilence, but the report did not 
rest upon any authority." 

Our political horizon is also agitated. 
Trouble seems to be brooding over our 
fair and happy land: Brother seems to 
be arrayed against brother in politics 
— strife follows strife, and threat suc- 
ceeds threat — all seem to be waiting 
for the voice of the Lord: "To war!" 
when with a tumultuous rushing men 
and elements will combine to wind up 
the last scene of wo!" The New Gov- 
ernments to the South West are in 
commotion: one ambitious chief strives 
for the mastery over his fellow, and 
war, desolating war, follows c.s a con- 

Nor is the New World alone in trou- 
ble — Euroce's fair shores are drenched 
with blood, to gratify the pride and mal- 
ice of princes. With wars and rumors 
of wars, earthquakes and calamities, 
afflictions and distress, the sea and tho 
waves roaring, and men's hearts fail- 
ing them for I'ear, who can doubt but 
the end is nigh? And where, within a 
short space, will be this boasting gen- 
eration, with their pride, popularity, 
wealth, grandeur and millions? Con- 
sumed by the wrath of the Most High, 
if they repent not! C 

Not Irmg since the people of Kirt- 
land were favored with a discourse 
from a Mr. Bradley, a preacher of the 
Universal doctrine. I was not present 
during the entire lecture, therefore can- 
not speak upon the merits or demerits 
of the whole. It may be said, that it 
is unjust to judge an}^ matter without 
hearing the whole of it; but as that 
part which I did hear seemed to be a 
detached, or an entire subject (though 
short) of itself, I shall take the liberty 
to say a few words. 

The speaker labored very hard to 
make his audience believe that they re- 
ceived no punishment after death; but 
that in common with all men would en- 
joy eternal life and bliss, whatever 
were their conduct here. To prove 
this position he quoted the following. 
Proverbs, 11:31. "Behold, the right- 
eous shall be recompensed in the earth: 
much more the wicked and the sinner." 

On this item from Solomon I only 
remark, that to give it the interpreta- 
tion the gentleman would have us re-; 
ceive, concerning the wicked and the 
sinner, we may say that the righteous 
have no joy after death, with as mucH 



propriety as we can that the wicked 
and sinner have no affliction or mise- 
ry, because if they are to be recom- 
pensed in the earth, or in this life, as 
Mr. Bradley carried ihe idea, the riglit- 
eous i-eceive their reward, also, and 
thus end their hopes and expectations. 

While speaking of the gospel, (for 
he professed a great love and venera- 
tion for it,) he said that the Lord sent 
forth his apostles to preach the gospel 
of peace, good will, glad tidings, &c. 
to every creature; to bind up the bro- 
ken hearted, proclaim liberty to the 
captive, and the opening of prisons to 
those who were bound. 

I do not say that the gospel is not 
glad tidings: I know it is, and of great 
joy, but this leap from the commission 
(not half told) given to the apostles, to 
Isaiah, is worthy of notice. Isaiah 
says, 01:1,2,3: "The Spirit of the 
Lord God is upon me to preach good 
tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me 
to bind up the broken-hearted, to pro- 
claim liberty to the captives, and the 
opening of the prison to them that are 
bound; to proclaim the acceptable year 
of the Lord, and the day of vengeance 
of our God; to comfort all that mourn; 
to appoint unto them that mourn in Zi- 
on, to give unto them beauty for ash- 
es, the oil of joy for mourning, the gar- 
ment of praise for the spirit of heavi- 
ness; that they might be called trees of 
righteousness, the planting of the Lord, 
that he might be glorified." 

This short quotation is of some im- 
portance, as it talks of a day of venge- 
ance as well as a proclamation of lib- 
erty to the captive. But, that this will 
refer to the just, and not the unjust, is 
evident from the fact, that these good 
tidings were to be preached to the 
meek, and the comfort to be adminis- 
tered to those in Zion. Now, if the 
sinner and the wicked are the meek, 
they may claim this language, but if 
not, they cannot in justice. 

Luke, in the 4th chapt. of his testi- 
mony, has given a relation of the Sav- 
ior's saying that that scripture was ful- 
filled in the ears of the Jews — that is, 
he was the person referred to, by the 
prophet, who was to proclaim this good 
news: that fact is not controverted, but 
in the commission of the apostles, there 
is an item worth our attention, as it is 
as positively the condition on which 
all men may get into the kingdom of 
God, (and if men can be saved out of 

it I have yet to learn the fact,) as there 
is such a kingdom or men, whose con- 
dition required it for their salvation. — 
It reads thus: Mark, 16:15,16: »'And 
he [Christ] said unto them, GO YE 
[vou apostles] INTO ALL THE 
Mr. Bradly a diploma like this? 

It may be said by some, that the 
word "damned," in this place only 
means condemnation or reproof, and 
that no principle like this exists in tho 
law of the Lord. Mark, 3:29th, says: 
"But he that shall blaspheme against 
the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, 
but is in danger of eternal damnation." 
Now, if there were no possibility of 
blaspheming against the Holy Ghost, 
the Lord of glory never would have 
warned us against doing this act; and 
if no such principle exists as damna- 
tion, and that eternal, to be inflicted 
upon such as do blaspheme, he certaia- 
ly has spoken nonsense and folly. 

On the subject of the wicked's be- 
ing rewarded as well as the righteous, 
in this life, I give a few words from 
John, and leave this part of the lecture. 
John, 5:28,29: "Marvel not at this: 
for the hour is coming, in the which 
all that are in the graves shall hear 
his [Christ's] voice, and shall come 
lorth; the)' that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life; and they that 
have done evil, unto the re&urrectioa 
of damnation!" 

Another item I wish to notice. Mr 
Bradly instructed his audience, that it 
was unnecessary for the followers ot* 
Christ to receive persecution. As this 
puts at defiance the actual experience 
of the world from the earliest period to 
the present, I add only a few remarks. 
Was Abel a saint, a righteous man? 
and was he, or was he not slain by tha 
hand of his brother? and for what? — 
Says John, 1st epistle, 3:12: "Not aa 
Cain, who was of that wicked one, and 
slew his brother. And wherefore slew 
he him? Because his own works were 
evil, and his brother's righteous." — 
What course could Abel have pursued 
in order to escape persecution? The 
answer may be, to have done as Gain 
wished. Query, then, would ho h*T» 


__ . - ... - . ■ -. ■ ■■ — . -■ ^ -.. — .-1. I - ■ — " 

been a saint, since we learn that Cain 
was of the devil? 

Paul said to Timothy, 2 ep. 3:10, 
11,12: But thou hast fully known my 
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, 
long suffering, charity, patience, per- 
secutions, afflictions, which came un- 
to me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lys- 
tra; what persecutions I endured: but 
out of them all the Lord delivered me. 
You, and all that will live godly in 
Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution." 
Were James, Peter, Paul and thou- 
sands of the righteous, slain for the 
testimony of Christ, or were they not? 
and if so, why did they not pursue 
a course in life differently, so as to 
avoid those painful afflictions, miseries 
and death? But to decide this matter 
I add the word of the Lord himself, 
.and let Mr. Bradly, and his followers 
reconcile it with their creed: John 15: 
iS, 19, 20: also 16:2: 

"If the world hate you, ye know that it 
hated me before it hated you. If ye v/ere of 
the world, the world v/ould love his own; 
but because ye are not ©f the world, but I 
have chosen you out of the world, therefore 
the w^orld hateth you. Remember the word 
that I said unto you, the servant is not great- 
er than his lord. If they have persecuted 
me, they will also persecute you: if they have 
kept my saying, they v/iil keep 3'ours also. 
They shall put you out of the synagogues, 
yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth 
jou, will think that he doeth God service." 

1 do not say that those who perse- 
cute the saints are justified — far from 
this; but I do say, ttiat the man that 
preaches that the saints could live, in 
past ages, and keep the command- 
ments and ordinances of the Lord Je- 
sus, without suffering persecutions, af- 
flictions, and death, says at once, that 
the i-eligion of heaven is a farce, and 
the word of Christ a lie. And that if 
a people can live, in obedience to the 
gospel, amid a corrupt and sinful gen- 
eration, without receiving scoffs and 
reproaches, is sporting with the com- 
mon sense and experience of every 
man of God. The disgraceful scenes 
of the Missouri moh are too fresh in my 
mind to be imposed upon by Mr. Brad- 
ly, or any other man who thus perverts 
the word of life, and insults the good 
feelings of those who have been dis- 
possessed of their homes and houses 
by lawless marauders, for their reli- 
gion's sake! Yes, the groans of the 
dying, the cry of innocent mothers and 
virgins, the shrieks of helpless infants, 
have ascended up into the ears of Je- 
iKiAoh, aJB a testimony of the truth of 


the religion of the Lord Jesus, and will 
ever stand as a memorial, on the rec- 
ords of heaven, against those who af- 
flicted them without cause, and slew 
without law. And it may be under- 
stood, that no man can offer a higher 
insult to the feelings and dignity of the 
people in this place, than to sa)- that 
he that lives godly, in an ungodly gen- 
eration, will not be persecuted, saying 
nothing of the pervertion of the word 
of truth, and the attempt to prove that 
"he that entereth not by the door in- 
to the sheep-fold, but climbeth up 
some other way is not a thief and a 
robber!" C. 

Virtue is succeded by vice in the ex- 
treme, and all parade and pomp at- 
tached to religion is sound without sub- 
stance — solemn mockery before the 
Lord, and an offering of vanity which 
never raises a soul to heaven. It is 
in vain to buy eternal hfe with money; 
it is in vain to please God, if we neg- 
lect the poor; it is vain to serve the 
Lord with fashions, and it is in vain to 
expect corrupt trees to bring forth 
good fruit. If we ever enter a world 
of happiness it will be because vfv have 
obeyed the commandments of the Lord; 
visited the fatherless and the widow 
and administered to their afflictions and 
necessities; because we have visited 
the saints in prison and comforted 
them; because we have never looked 
upon sin with any degree of allowance, 
and because we have fought the good 
fight of faith and been ' faithful to the 
end — yea, our ears will hear the 
word of the Lord, behind us, saying; 
'■'■This is the way, walk ye in it." 

Our nation is certainly receding 
from virtue; from many places there 
might be reason to say the people know 
how to act better than they do. We 
subjoin the following from the Albany 
Mercury as one evidence in support of 
the premises we have entered: — 

"Missionaries. — It is a lamentable 
truth, that, notwithstanding the pre- 
eminent advantages the Americans en- 
joy, notwithstanding the great diffusion 
of education among them, there is a 
degree of religious fanaticism existing 
in the United States, that, if permitted 
to come to maturity, will sweep away, 
in one common ruin, liberty, happi- 
ness, and the rights of man. Do bat 
examine one single feature of this fa- 
naticism, and then Jadge what princi- 



pies the WHOLE must be composed of. 
Look at the thousands of dollars that 
are sentout of the country, day after 
day, to support a Legion called 'Mis- 
sionaries.' Look to individuals that 
will subscribe tens of thousands of dol- 
lars to the support of this fund, who 
would not give a single cent to the re- 
lief of his fellow creature on a bed of 
sickness, with his weeping and half 
naked children around him; — and then 
take a view of the solitary captive, the 
American Artisan and Mechanic, with 
a trifling debt on his shoulders, looking 
through the bars of a prison on the 
blessed Sabbath day, and, in our own 
city, depending for a morsel to eat on 
the charity of their fellow citizens." 


It affords us no small consolation to 
witness the slow but steady increase of 
the church of Christ of Latter Day 
-Saints. The fulfilment of the prophe- 
cies, and the natural evidence of the 
fruit of riaihteousness — are sufficient 
siarns for those that believe — and we 
rejoice that it is yet to-day — praying 
that many may hearken to the everlas- 
ting gospel. We hope, knowing that 
great things await us in this generation; 
we have faith because the promises of 
God are sure, and we pray for the 
faithful laborers in the Lord's vineyard: 
they send us good tidings and we glo- 
ry with them at the prospect before us. 

"The twelve" have been blest: at 
their conference in Freedom, N. Y. 
May 22, they "Resolved that the lim- 
its of that conference should extend 
&om Lodi, so far east as to include 
the branch of the church in Avon; south 
to the Pennsylvania line, and north to 
lake Ontario — to be called Freedom 
Conference " The representations of 
the numbers of the churches, were, 
Freedom 65 members; Rushford 28: 
Portage 26; Burns 30; Niagara 4; Hol- 
land and Aurora 18, who had suffered 
some, from the false insinuations of 
the enemy of righteousness. They es- 
tablished a conference at Lyons, N. Y. 
In one month they had baptized 36. 

At Pillow-point, N. Y. eleven bran- 
ches of the church were represented, 
-containing in all 109 members, who, 
with the others above, are said to be 
in good standing. The conference or 
council at this place, tried a brother 
"John Elmer (who had lately joined 
the church) for holding doctrines and 

views opposed to the principles of the 
church of the Latter Day "Saints. — 
When called upon, he stated that he 
had had many visions and revelations, 
and he said that the Lord had reveal-- 
ed to him of a certainty that he would 
make his second appearance within fif- 
teen years; also that the Spirit of God 
often came upon him and threw him 
down and caused him (as he expressed 
it) to disfigure himself, or die the death 
of the righteous, and also of the wick- 
ed, and then come to life again, in th© 
pi'esence of others in order to convince 
them that he was a man of God, and 
had great power. He also stated that 
in one of his visions the Lord Jesus 
appeared to him personally and laid his 
hand upon him, and sanctified him 
both soul and body; and that he was 
now mamortal, or changed, so that he 
would never die. He stated many oth- 
er curiou3 notions and vagaries ascri- 
bing them all to the power of God, and 
that he never would deny them altho' 
the council and the whole church should 
decide against them. The council en- 
deavored to show him that he was de- 
ceived by the adversary, but to no ef- 
fect. He said he had rather be exclu- 
ded from the church than to give up 
any of his views or say they were not 
of God: consequently the church lified 
their hands against him." 

During their ministering at this 
place, eleven were added to the church. 
They held a conference at Loborough, 
Upper Canada, the 29th of June; the 
branch of the church there consists of 
25 members in good standing, but 
much in want of the pure knowledge 
and doctrine of the kingdom: they 
think, with us, that the Messenger and 
Advocate is of great consequence, in 
giving the saints strength to maintain 
the cause of the Lord. Elders Henry 
and Jacob Wood, who had been sus- 
pended for some time, were excluded, 
and the church lifted their hands 
against them. After the conference 
closed they baptized three. We shall 
continue to pray for the twelve, that 
they may be with God and God with 
them. P. 

By request, a conference will bo 
held at New Portage on Friday, ths 
4th of Sept. next On 3aturdii3' pub- 
lic preaching may be expected, com- 
mencing at 9 o'clock^ A. M. C; 



Messenger and Advocate. 



In the most friendly manner, but 
with some feelings of regret, we shall 
endeavor to lay before the saints the 
absolute necessity of training up their 
children in the way they should go, 
that they may be saved while it is call- 
ed to day, for to morrow cometh the 
burning. V/e look to parents and guar- 
dians, in the church of Latter Day 
Saints, with intense interest, and anx- 
ious desire, for the welfare of the chil- 
dien under their care and direction. — 
The Lord now, as in days of old, has 
given express commandments for the 
benefit of children; and where parents 
or guardians, suffer children to grow 
up without observing these command- 
ments strictly; without instructing them 
in the laws, covenants, and holy pre- 
cepts, which have been given for their 
guidance, to lead them into the king- 
dom of the Lord, the sin will rest upon 
their heads and not upon the children. 

This is not all: any unlawful indul- 
gence; every unholy license; every un- 
sanctified principle, and every foolish 
practice, allowed to children, is an 
abomination in the sight of God. Shall 
the disciples of the living God walk in 
the paths of vice and folly, with impu- 
nity, and claim the name and blessings 
of saints'? 

Many things are wrong: not only 
children bring a reproach upon the 
glorious cause of our Redeemer, but 
even some elders stoop from the respon- 
sible and holy office to which they 
have been exalted by the voice of the 
Spirit, to the frivolous practice of play- 
ing ball, and other vain amuzenients. 
"Who is he that disrespects the ordinan- 
ces of the house of the Lord? who but 
he that disgraces his own reputation? 
*'He that receiveth my law," saith the 
Lord, "and doeth it, the same is my 
disciple: and he that saith he receiv- 
eth it, and doeth it not, the same is not 
my disciple, and shall be cast out from 
among you." 

The practice of suffering boys and 
girls to be strolling about the streets 
without any business, is unrighteous, 
and leads to vice; to vicious habits; to 
laziness; to profanity and disobedience, 
and, without speedy repentance, will 
leave many souls taroap the reward of 

their folly in outer darkness, wher© 
there is weeping and wailing and gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

But how much more is the heart of 
a saint pained to witness such unhal- 
lowed conduct on the holy Sabbathj 
especially if the house of worship is 
made the place of such abomination, 
and public worship disturbed by the 
running and yelling of a parcel of un- 
gained children before the Lord? 

Are the children entirely to blame 
for such insults upon our holy religion? 
Are they to be iheir own reformers? 
let those interested answer: for already, 
like an uncultivated field, full of sturdy 
weeds, we behold such follies. How 
vain! How transient! How degra- 
ding! How destrurtive to the peace 
and happines of the Latter Day Saints! 
Alas! it is, like the pestilence, walk- 
ing in darknes and v/asting at noon 
day! Beware lest the Lord chastise in 
his hot displeasure! 

The saints' children should bo 
brought up as ensamples of virtue, of 
piety, of modesty, and good brjeeding, 
for others, — that they, seeing every 
action well seasoned with godliness, 
righteousness and decorum, may bo 
constrained to exclaim :- — How good 
and pleasant it is to see brethren dwell 
together in unity, and children brought 
up in holiness! We will go and do like-' 

It is a vain 

living without 

speculation to think of 
manners, politeness, or 
iearnmg as may have been taught by 
some of the untaught elders of the 
church. The Lord has had respect 
unto us, and do let us have virtue 
enough to respect each other, for this 
is right and acceptable unto him. — 
Moses, who was a man of God, was a 
pattei'n of meekness and manners: It 
reads in Exodus: "And Moses went 
out to meet his father-in-law, a7id did 
obedience^ and kissed him, and they 
asked each other of their welfare; and 
they came into the tent." So much 
for a sample thai our forefathers did 
obedience, to each other, (not however 
wishing to introduce the custom of kis- 
sing for a salutation,) honor to whom 
whom honor is due. 

While on such an important subject, 
the words of Paul to his Corinthian 
brethren may not be amiss: "Be ye not 
unequally yoked together with unbe- 
lievers: for what fellowship hath right- 
e<?iisness with unrighteousness? and 



what communion hath light with dark- 
ness? And what concord hath Christ 
with Belial? or what part hath he thai 
believeth with an infidel?" It is hon- 
orable and just to trt;at all with decen- 
C}^ respect and politeness, but to see a 
young biother or sister, associating, or 
more properly making bosom comp<in- 
ions of those who believe not, but spurn 
the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, 
is so far from patterning after the or- 
der of heaven, that we wonder how- 
such members can expect to be in fel- 
lowship with those that mean to be 
saved by walking in all the ordinances 
of the Lord blameless, and keeping his 
commandments continually. Treat 
those without the kingdom with tender- 
ness and res{>ect: train up yourchildren 
to serve the Lord and not satan, that 
they may shun the cunn'ngly devised 
fables of this perishing generation. — 
Save yourselves. 

C^To save any improper feelings 
among the servants of the Lord, we 
have to say, that want of space and 
time, have caused us to abridge & con- 
dense the letters which corns , in from 
the travelling elders, &c. And we 
take this opportunity of suggesting the 
propriety of brevity: short letters, con- 
taining matters of fact, are what we 
want, and what the saints need to build 
them up in righteousness. To wor- 
ship God in spirit and truth, can be 
done without much speaking; and facts 
may be told in few words. 


05=- Brother Pliny Foot, of Norfolk, 
Litchfield County, Con. now in this 
place, wishes us to inform Bishop Par-. 
tridge, through the Messenger, that he 
is desired to call on him at his resi- 
dence during his tour to the east. In 
consequence of Br. Foot's not know- 
ing where he can address a line to 
meet Bishop Partridge, we admit his 

liciter Vfl. 

Dear Brother: — Circumstances ha- 
ving heretofore intervened to prevent 
my addressing you previously upon the 
history of this church, you will not at- 
tribute the negloct to any want on my 

part, of a disposition to prosecute a sub- 
ject so dear to me and so important to 
every saint, living as we do in the day 
when the Lord has began to fulfil his 
covenants to his long-dispersed and af- 
flicted people. 

Since my last yours of May and Juno 
have been received. It will not be ex- 
pected that I shall digress so far from 
my object, as to go into particular ex- 
planations on different items contained 
in yours; but as all men are deeply in- 
terested on th'^ great matter of revela- 
tion, I indulge a hope that you will pre- 
sent such i'acts as are plain and uncon- 
trovertible, both from our formerscrip- 
lures and the book of Mormo.i, to show 
that such is not only consistent with 
tlie character of the Lord, but absolute- 
ly necessary to the fulfillment of that 
sacred volume, so tenaciously admired 
by professors of religion — 1 mean that 
called the bible. 

You have, no doubt, as well as my- 
self, frequently heard those who do not 
pretend to an '■^experimenlar' belief in 
the Lord Jesus, say, with those who do, 
that, (to use a familiar phrase,) '^any 
tune can be played upon the bible:" — 
What is here meant to be conveyed, I 
suppose, is, that proof can be adduced 
from that volume, to support as many 
different systems as men please to 
choose: one saying this is the way, and 
the other, this is the way, while the 
third says, that it is a\\ false, and that 
he can "play this tune upon it." If 
this is so, alas for our condition: admit 
this to be the case, and either wicked 
and designing men have taken from it 
those plain and easy items, or it never 
came from Deity, if that Being is per- 
fect and consistent in his ways. 

But although I am ready to admit 
that men, in previous generations, have, 
with polluted hands and corrupt hearts, 
taken from the sacred oracles many 
precious items which were plain of 
comprehension, for the main purpose 
of building themselves up in the tri-. 
fluig things of this worid, yet, when it 
is carefully examined, a straight for- 
ward consistency will be found, suffi- 
cient to check the vicious heart of man 
and teach him to revere a word so pre- 
cious, handed down to us from our fa- 
thers, teaching us that by faith we can 
approach the same benevolent Being, 
and receive for ourselves a sure wor<J 
of prophecy, which will serve as « 
light m a dark place, to lead to thoM 



things within the vail, where peace, 
righteousness and harmony, in one un- 
interrupted round, feast the inhabitants 
of those blissful regions in endless day. 

Scarce can the reflecting mind be 
brought to contemplate these scenes, 
without asking, for whom are they held 
in reserve, and by whom are they to 
be enjoyed? Have we an interest 
there? Do our fathers, who have wa- 
ded through affliction and adver.-ity, 
who have been cast out from the soci- 
ety -^f this world, whose tears have, 
times without number, watered their 
furrowed face, while mourning over 
the corruption of their fellow-nien, an 
inheritance in those mansions? If so, 
can they without us be made perfect? 
Will their joy be full till we rest with 
them? And is their efficacy and vir- 
tue sufficient, in the blood of a Savior, 
who groaned upon Calvary's summit, 
to expiate our sins and cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness? I trust, that as 
individuals acquainted with the gospel, 
thi'ough repentance, baptism and keep- 
ing the commandments of that same 
Lord, we shall eventually, be brought 
to partake in the fulness of that which 
we now ^nly participate — the full en- 
joyment of the presence of our Lord. 
Happy indeed, will be that hour to all 
-the saints, and above all to be desired, 
(for it never ends,) when men will 
ittgain mingle praise with those who do 
:always behold the face of our Father 
who is in iieaven. 

You will remember that in my last 
I brought my subject down to the even- 
ing, or night of the 21st of September, 
1823, and gave an outline of the con- 
versation of the angel upon the impor- 
tant fact of the blessings, promises and 
covenants to Israel, and the great man- 
ifestations of favor to the world, in the 
ushering in of the fulness of the gos- 
pel, to prepare the way for the second 
adv«=>nt of the iVIegsiah, when he comes 
in the glory of the Father with the holy 

A renriarkable fact is to be noticed 
with regard to this vision. In ancient 
time the Lord warned some of his ser- 
vants in dreams: for instance, Joseph, 
the husband of Mary, w< i warned in a 
dream to take the young c lild and his 
naother, and flee into Egypt: also, the 
WISE men were wa,rned of the Lord in 
a dream not to return tb Herod; and 
'Prtidtj *'out of Egy^t th^ Son ^\r&s•cll^ 
erii" thtf angcjl of the Lord aJ)pelBired in 

a dream to Joseph again: also he was 
warned in a dream to turn aside into 
the parts of Galilee. Such were the 
manifestations to Joseph, the favored 
descendant of the father of the faithful 
in dreams, and in them the Lord ful- 
filled his purposes: But the one of 
which I have been speaking is what 
would have been called an open vision. 
And though it was in the night, yet it 
was not a dream. There is no room 
for conjecture in this matter, and to 
talk of deception svould be to sport 
v/ith the common sense of every man 
who knows when he is awake, when he 
sees and when he does not see. 

He could not have been deceived in 
the fact that a being of some kind ap- 
peared to him; and that it was an hea- 
venly one, the fulfillment of his words, 
so minutely, up to this time, in addi- 
tion to the truth and word of salvation 
which has been developed to this gen- 
eration, in the book of Mormon, ought 
to be conclusive evidence to the mind 
of every man who is privileged to hear 
of the same. He was awake, and in 
solemn prayer, as you will bear in 
mind, when the angel made his appear- 
ance; from that glory which sun-ound- 
ed him the room was lit up to a perfect 
brilliancy, so that darkness wholly dis- 
appeared: he heard his words with his 
ears, and received a joy and happiness 
indescribable by hearing that his own 
sins were forgiven, and his former 
transgressions to be remembered against 
him no more, if he then continued to 
walk before the Lord according to his 
holy commandments. He also saw 
him depart, the light and glory with- 
draw, leaving a calmness and peace of 
soul past the language of man to paint 
— Was he deceived? 

Far from this; for the vision was re- 
newed twice before morning, unfold- 
ing farther and still farther the mys- 
teries of godliness and those things to 
come. In the morning he went to his 
labor as usual, but soon the vision of 
the heavenly messenger was renewed, 
instructing him to go immediately and 
view those things of which he had 
been informed, with a promise that he 
should obtain them if he followed the 
directions and went with an eye single 
to the glory of God. 

Accordingly he rei^'aired to the place 
which had thus been described. But it 
is necessary to give you more fully thd 
eXproas ihstructions of the angfel, with 



regard to the object of this work in 
which our brother had now engnged — 
He was to remember that it was the 
work of the Lord, to fulfii certfiin prom- 
ises previously made to a branch of the 
house of Israel, of the tribe of Joseph, 
tind when it should be brought fo 1 1 
must be done expressly with an eye, as 
I said before, single to the glory of 
God, and the welfare and restoration 
of the house of Israel. 

Yoa will understand, then, that no 
motive of a pecuniary, or earthly na- 
ture, was to be suffered to take the lead 
of the heart of the man thus favored. 
The allurements of vice, the contami- 
nating influence of wealth, without the 
direct guidance of the Holy Spirit, mast 
have no place in the heart nor be suf- 
fered to take from it that warm desire 
for the glory and kingdom of the Lord, 
or, instead of obtaining, disappointment 
and reproof would most assuredly fol- 
low. Such was the instruction and 
this the caution. 

Alternately, as we could naturally 
expect, the thought of the previous vis- 
ion was ruminating in his mind, with 
a reflection of the brightness and glory 
of the heavenly messenger; but again 
a thought would start across the mind 
on the prospects of obtaining so desira- 
ble a treasure — one in all human prob- 
ability sufficient to raise him above 
a level with the common earthly for- 
tunes of his fellow men, and relieve 
his family from want, in which, by mis- 
fortune and sickness they were placed. 

It is very natural to suppose that the 
mind would revolve upon those scenes 
which had passed, when those who had 
acquired a little o'' this world's goods, 
by industry and economy, with the 
blessings of health or friends, or by art 
and intrigue, from the pockets of the 
-day-laborer, or the widow and the fath- 
erless, had passed by with a stiff neck 
and a cold heart, scorning the virtu- 
ous because they were poor, and lord- 
ing over those who were subjected to 
suffer the miseries of this life. 

Alternately did these, with a swift 
reflection of the words of the holy mes- 
senger. — "Remember, that ho who 
docis this work, who is thus favored of 
the Lord, must do it with nis eye single 
to the glory of the same, and the wel- 
fare and restoration of the scattered 
remnants of the house of Israel" — rush 
upon his mind with the quickness of 
electricity. Here was a strugle indeed; 

for when he calmly reflected upon his 
errand, he knew that if God did not 
give, he couid not obtain; and, 
with the iho :g!\t or hope of obtaining, 
his mind would be carried back to its 
former reflection of poverty, abuse, — 
wealth, grandeur and ease, untd before 
arriving at the place described, this 
wholly occupied his desire; and when 
he thought upon the fact of^ what was 
previously shown hiAi, it was only with 
an assurance that he should obtain, 
and accomplish his desire in relieving 
himself and friends from want. 

A history of the inhabitants who 
peopled this continent, previous to its 
being discovered to Europians by Co- 
lumbus, must be interesting to every 
man; and as it would develope the im- 
portant fact, that the present race were 
descendants of Abraham, and were to 
be remembered in the immutable cov- 
enant of the Most High to that man, 
and be restored to a knowledge of the 
gospel, that they, with all nations might 
rejoice, seemed to inspire further 
thoughts of gain and income from such 
a valuable history. Surely, thought 
he, every man will sieze with eager- 
ness, this knowledge, and this incalcu- 
lable income will be mine. Enough 
to raise the expectations of any one of 
like inexperience, placed in similar 
circumstances. But the important point 
in this matter is, that man does not see 
as the Lord, neither are his purposes 
like his. The small things of this 
life are but dust in comparison with 
salvation and eternal life. 

It is sufficient to say that such were 
his reflections during his walk of from 
two to three miles: the distance from-- 
his father's house to the place pointed, 
out. And to use his own words it 
seemed as though two invisible powers 
were influencing, or striving to influ- 
ence his mind — one with the reflection, 
that if he obtained the object of his pur- 
suit, it would be through the mercy 
and condescension of the Lord, and. 
that every act or performance in rela- 
tion to it, must be in strict accordance 
with the instruction of that personage 
who communicated the intelligence to 
him first; and the other with the tho'ts 
and reflections like those previously 
mentioned — contrasting his former and 
present circumstances in life with those 
to come. That precious instruction 
recorded on the sacred page- — pray al- 
ways- — which was expresly impressed 



upon him, was at length entirely for- 
gotten, and as I previously remarked, 
a fixed determination to obtain and 
agrandize himself, occupied his mind 
when he arrived at the place where 
the record was found. 

I must now give you some descrip- 
tion of the place where, and the man- 
ner in which these records were depos- 

You are acquainted with the mail 
road from Palmyra, Wayne Co. to 
Canandaigua, Ontario Co. N. Y. and 
also, as you pass from the former to 
the latter place, before arriving at the 
little village of Manchester, say from 
three to four, or about four miles from 
^ Palmyra, you pass a large hill on the 
east side of the road. Why 1 say 
large, is, because it is as large perhaps, 
as any in that country, *I o a person 
acquainted with this road, a descrip- 
tion would be unnecessary, as it is the 
largest and rises the highest of any on 
that route. The north end rises quite 
sudden until it assumes a level with the 
more southerly extremity, and I think 
I may say an elevation higher than 
at the south a short distance, say hali 
or three fourths of a mile. As you 
pass toward Canandaigua it lessens 
gradually until the surface assumes its 
common level, or is broken by other 
smaller hills or ridges, water courses 
and ravines. I think I am justified in 
saying that this is the highest hill for 
some distance round, and 1 am certain 
that its appearance, as it rises so sud- 
denly from a plain on the north, must 
attract the notice of the traveller as he 
passes by. 

At about one mile west rises another 
ridge of less, height, running parallel 
with the former, leaving a beautiful 
vale between. The soil is of the first 
quality for the countr}', and under a 
state of cultivation, which gives a pros- 
pect at once imposing, when one re- 
flects on the fact, that here, between 
these hills, the entire power and na 
tional strength of both the Jaredite? and 
t^y. Nephites were destroyed. 

By turning to the 529tli and 530th 
pages of the book of Mormon you wiV, 
read Mormon's account of the last 
great struggle of his people, as the} 
were encamped round this hill Cumo 
rah. [It is prinCed Camorah, which 
is an error.] In this valley fell the 
remaining strength and pride of a once 
powerful people, the Nephites — once 

so highly favored of the Lord, but at 
that time in darkness, doomed to suffer 
extermination by the hand of their bar- 
barous and uncivilized brethren. From 
the top of this hill, Mormon, with a few 
others, after the battle, gazed with 
horror upon the mangled remains of 
those who, the day before, were filled 
with anxiety, hope, or doubt. A few 
had fled to the South, who were hunted 
down by the victo'ioUs party, and all 
who would not deny the Savior and his 
religion, were put to death. Mormon 
himself, according to the record of hi» 
son Moroni, was also slain. 

But a long time previous to this na* 
tional disaster it appears from his own 
account, he foresaw approaching de- 
struction. In fact, if he perused the 
records of his fathers, which were in 
his possession, he could have learned 
that such would be the case. Alma, 
who lived before the coming of the 
Messiah, prophesies this. He howev- 
er, by divine appointment, abridged 
from those records, in his own style 
and language, a short account of the 
more important and prominent items, 
from the days of Lehi to his own time, 
after which he deposited, as he says, 
on. the 52yth page, all the records in 
this same hill, Cumorah, and after gave 
his small record to his son Moroni, who, 
as appears from the same, finished, af- 
ter witnessing the extinction of his peo- 
ple as a nation. 

It was not the wicked who overcame 
the righteous; far from this: it was the 
wicked ag irist the wicked, and by the 
wicked the wicked were punished. — 
The Nephites who were once enlight- 
ened, had fallen from a more elevated 
standing as to favor and privilege be- 
lore the Lord, in consequence of the 
righteousness of their fathers, and now 
Tailing below, for such was actually 
the case, were suflered to be overcome, 
and the land was left to the possession 
of the red ir.en, who were without in- 
telligence, only in the affairs of their 
wars; and having no records, only pre- 
serving their history by tradition from 
father to son, lost the account of their 
true origin, and wandered from river 
to river, from hill to hill, from moun- 
tain to mountain, and from sea t»sea, 
tdl the land was again peopled, in a 
measure, by a rude, wild, revengeful, 
warlike and barbarous race. — Such are 
our Indians. 

This hill, by the Jaredites, was call- 



ed Ramah: by it, or around it, pitch- 
ed the famous army of Coriantumr 
their tents. Coriantumr was the last 
king of the Jaredites. The opposing 
army were to the west, and in this 
same valley, and near by, from day to 
day, did that mighty race spill their 
blood, in wrath, contending, as it were, 
brother against brother, and father, 
against son. In this same spot, in full 
view from the top of this same hill, 
one may gaze with astonishment upon 
the ground which was twice covered 
with the dead and dying of our fellow- 
men. Here may be seen where once 
sunk to nought the pride and strength 
of two mighty nations; and here may 
be contemplated, in solitude, while no- 
thing but the faithful record of Mor- 
mon and Moroni is now extant to in- 
form us of the fact, scenes of misery 
and distress — the aged, whose silver 
locks in other places and at other times 
would command reverence; the moth- 
er, who in other circumstances would 
be spared from violence; the infant, 
whose tender cries would be regard- 
ed and listened to with a feeling 
of compassion and tenderness; and the 
virgin, whose grace, beauty and mod- 
esty, would be esteemed and held in- 
violate by all good men and enlighten- 
ed and civilized nations, alike disregar 
ded and treated with scoi-n! 
did the hoary haad and man of 
hairs ask for mercy; in vain did the 
mother plead for compassion; in vain 
did the helpless and harmless infant 
weep for very anguish, and in vain did 
the virgin seek to escape the ruthless 
hand of revengeful foes and demons in 
human form — all alike were trampled 
down by the feet of the strong, and 
crushed beneath the rage of battle and 
war! Alas, who can reflect upon the 
last struggles of great and populous 
nations, sinking to dust beneath the 
hand of justice and retribution, without 
weeping over the corruption of the 
human heart, and sighing for the hour 
when the clangor of arms shall no more 
be heard, nor the calamities of conten- 
ding armies no more experienced for a 
thousand years? Alas, the calamity 
of war, the extinction of nations, the 
ruin of kingdoms, the fall of empires 
and the disolution of governments! O 
the misery, distress and evil attendant 
on these! Who can contemplate like 
scenes without sorrowing, and who so 
destitute of commiseration a^ not to bo 




pained that man has fallen so low, so 
far beneath the station in which he was 

In this vale lie commingled, in one 
mass of ruin, the ashes of thousands, 
and in this vale was destined to con- 
sume the fair forms and vigorous sys- 
tems of tens of thousands of the human 
race — blood mixed v/ith blood, flesh 
with flesh, bones with bones, and dust 
with dust! When the vital spark 
which animated their clay had fled, 
each lifeless lump lay on one common 
level — cold and inanimate. Those bos-- 
oms which hdd burned with rage a- 
gainst each other for real or supposed 
injury, had now ceased to heave with 
malice; those arms which were, a few 
moments before nerved with strength, 
had alike become paralyzed, and those 
hearts which had been fired with re- 
venge, had now ceased to beat, and 
the head to think — in silence, in soli- 
tude, and in disgrace alike, they have 
long since turned to earth, to their 
mother dust, to await the august, and 
to millions, awful hour, when the trump 
of the Son of God shall echo and re- 
echo from the skies, and they come 
forth, quickened and immortalized, to 
not only stand in each other's pres- 
ence, but before the bar of him who is 

With sentiments of pure respect, 
I conclude by subscribing myself your 
brother in the gospel. 



TuNK — Chinese Chant. 
Awake! for the morning is come: 
Rejoice in the Lord, and trust in his mercy, 
And pray unto liim, in meekness and love, 
For knowledge and health, and all his good 
To comfort and happify home. 

O Lord, thou good Shepherd and King—. 
We want, through the day, to feed in thy 

And feast on thy bounteous goodness and 

O lead us along the banks of still wateri, 
To gladden our hearts and to sing. 

Lord turn all our hearts unto thee, 
To walk in the paths of virtue and wisdom. 
To live in the bonds of union and peace, 
And glorify thee on earth as in heaven; 

O keep us unspotted and free! 

O thou art the staff and the rod. 
On which we can lean in ev'ry condition; 
In youth and in age, or the valley of death 
For raiment and food, for joy and for comfort^, 

60 praiec ye the Lord, who n God, P* 


Messenger and advocats. 

From the letters of the elders abroad, 
we make the followmg extracts:— 

Elder L. Jackman, and his fellow 
laborer write from Flatbush III. June 
2, that they have baptized 2 since 
May 4. 

William Berry writes from Canton 
111. June 16, and desires the Elders, if 
they pass that way, to call and help 
them onward in the cause of truth. 

Elder D. Evans writes from Stark 
CO. Ohio, June 30: He has baptized 3 
since he wrote last. And desires to 
have some errors corrected in an ex- 
tract of his letter, published in the June 
No. of Messenger and Advocate. — 
Page 141, second column, first par- 
agraph 6 line, instead of Methodist E- 
piscopal discipline: read " Radical, " 
&c. and second paragraph 7th line, in- 
stead of Sabbath read ' Thursday." 

Elder J. Blakesly writes from Sack- 
ett's Harbor, N. Y. June 12, and says, 
that he, in company with Elder F, 
Dutcher, has baptized 10 since May 

Elder J. Emett writes at this place, 
July 2, and says that he in company 
with Elder P. Dustin has baptized 22 
since December last. 

Elder L. Jackman writes from Pa- 
ris, 111. June 19, and says that he in 
company with C. Baldwin, has baptized 
five more since he wrote last. — Editor. 

Letters to the Editor, or publishers, 
of the Messenger and Advocate, must 
be post paid, or they will not be taken 
out of the office. Every honest man 
must see the propriety of our requiring 
the postage on letters, paid. If we 
were to pay the postage on a hundred 
letters, each letter containing a subscri- 
ber, the sum might be twenty Jive or 
ffty dollars, and where is the profits'? 

Sacrament Hyiisn. 

XuNE — From Gi-eenland's Icy Mountains. 

O God th' eternal Father, 

Who dwells amid the sky, 
In Jesus' name we ask thee 

To bless and sanctify,. 
(If we are pure before thee,) 

This bread and cup of wine, 
That we may all remember, 

That ofTring so divine. 

That sacred, holy oft'ring, 

By man least understood, 
To have our sins remitted, 

And 'take his flesh and blooxi. 

That we may ever witness. 

The sufi" rings of thy Son, 
And always have his sjarit 

To make our hearts as one. 

When Jesus, the anointed, ° 

Descended from above, 
And gave himself a ranbom 

To win our souls with love; 
With no apparent beauty. 

That men should him desive-^' 
He was the promis'd Savior, 

To purify with fire. 

How infinite that wisdom, 

The plan of hoiiness. 
That marde salvation perfect, 

And vail' d the Lord in flesh, 
To walk upon his footstool, 

And be like man, (almost,) 
In his exalted station, ' 

And die — or all was lostl 

'Twas done — all nature trembled!' 

Yet, by the power of faith, 
He rose as God triumphant, 

And br. ke the bands of death; 
And, rising conq'rer, "captive 

He led captivity," 
And sat down with the Father 

To fill eternity. 

He is the true Messiah, 

That died and lives again; 
We look not for another; 

He is the Lamb 'twas slain; 
He is the Stone and Shepherd 

Of Israel — scat ter'd far; y; 

The glorious Branch from Jesse: 

The bright and Morning Star. 

Again, he is that Prophet, 

That Moses said should come, 
Being rais'd among his brethren, 

To call the righteous home, 
And all that will not hear him, 

Shall feel his chast'ing rod, 
Till wickedness is ended. 

As saith the Lord our God, 

He comes, he comes in glory, 

(The vail has vanish'd too,) 
With angels, yea our fathers, 

To drink this cup anew — 
And sing the songs of Zi6n, 

And shout — 'Tis done, 'tis done! 
While every son and daughter 

Rejoices — we are one. P, 


SSessenger and Advocate, 



And published every month at Kirtland, Geauga Co- 
Ohio, by 

F. G. WII^IilAMS & Co. 

At * 1. per an. in advance. Every persm procuring 
ten new subscribers, and forwarding % 10, current 
money, shall be entitled to a paper one year, gratia. 
All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, must be 

\!a-POST PAID.£Ji 

iVo subscription will be received for a less term than one 
year, and no paper discontinued tUl all arr»arage» e*t 
pmii, cxccyt ai thi vption aftkt jmhfrshrrt. 

[>A¥ SAIM 


.Vo. 11.] KIRTLAND, OHIO, AUGUST, le35. [Whole Mu. 11.] 


At a General Assembly nfthe Church 
of the Latter. Day Saints, according 
to prevmis notice, hdd on the nth of 
August, 1S35, to take in consideration 
the labors of a certain commiliee which 
had been appointed ly a General As- 
sembly of neptemocr 24, 1834, asfol- 

)J>T'he Assembi}/- being duly organi- 
zed, and after transacting certain bu- 
siness of the churcli, proceeded to ap- 
point a- committee to arrange the items 
of doctrine of Jesus Christ, for the ; ov- 
c nmont of his church of the Latter 
Day Saints, which" church was organi- 
zed and conimenced its rise on the 6lh 
day of April, 1830. These items are to 
be t:iken from the bible, book of Rlor- 
inon, and the revelations which have 
been given to said church up to this date, 
or shall be until such ait-incremcnt is 
' mada. 

'■^'•^*Et<Isr Samuel il. SiViith, for the 
■asseiijbly, moved that presiding elders, 
Joseph ' Smith, jr. Oliver Cowdery, 
vSidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Wifi- 
iams compose said cc;T!mittee. The 
nominatirai was seconded by elder 
Hvrum Smith, whereupon it received 
the unanimous vote of the Assembly. 


ORSON HYDE, \ t^/erhs. 

Wherefore O. Cowdery and S. Rig- 
don, Presidents of the first presidency, 
ajjpointed Thomas Eurdick, V/anen 
Parrish and Silvester Smith, Clerks, 
<xnd proceeded to organize tiie whole 
assembly, as t"oHows: 'they organized 
the high council of the church at Eirt- 
iand, and Preh^idcnts W. VV. Phelps 
and Jt Whitrner proceeded and organi- 
sed the hi^h council of the church rru 
Missouri. Bishop Nev.-el K. Whitney 
proceeded and organized his counsel- 
lors of the church in Kirtland, and act- 
ing Bishop John Corrill, organized the 
counsellors of the church in ?.Iissouri: 
and also presidents Leonard Rich, Le- 
vi W. Hancock, Sylvester Smith and 
Lyman Sherman, organized the coun- 
cil of the seventy; and also. Elder 
John Gould, acting President, organi- 
zed the travelling Elders; and also 
Ira Ames, acting President, organized 

tiie Priests; and also Erastus Eabbit, 
acting President, organized the Teacri- 
ers; and also William Burges, acting 
President, organized the Deacons; and 
they also, as the assembly was large, 
appointed Thomas Gates, John Young, 
William Cowder}', Andrew H. Al- 
drich. Job L. Lewis and Oliver Hig- 
ley, as assistant Presidents of the day, 
to assist in preserving order, &c. in tha 
whole asseinbly. Elder Levi W. 
Hancock beincr anoointed chorister, a 
hymn was then suno-'aild the services 
of the dsV opened bv the.praver of 
President O. Cowderv, and the solcm- 
nities of eternity rested upon the audi- 
ence. Another hymn was sung: after 
transacting some business for the 
church the audience adjourned for 
one hour. ' ■ ' 

Afterxoon.'— After a''^.ymn was 
sung, Pr»sident Cowdery as'd^e, and in- 
troduced the "Rook of doctrine and 
covenants of the' church of the Latter 
I)aj :Sfikriis,.j" in bfjnalf ptthiScc.njgLiiiee: 
he' wa^ f::>liOwed'by"'PT'd'g-foent "" Rigdon, 
who explained the manner by which 
they intended to obtain the voice of the 
assembly An' or against said book: the 
other two conmiittee, named above, 
were absent. jVccordmi? to said ar- 
vangement W. W. Phelps bord record 
that the book presented to the assembly, 
was true. P resident John Whitrner, 
also arose, and testified that it was true. 
Eldei- John Smith, -taking the lead of 
the high council in Kirtland, ' bore re- 
cord that the revelations in said book 
wore true, and that the lectures Vi'ere 
judiciously arranged and compiled, and 
were profitable tor doctrine; whereupon 
the high council o^ Kirtland accepted 
and acknowledged them as the doctrine 
and covenants of their {"aith, by a unan- 
imous vote. .Elder lie viJackman, tA* 
king the lead of the high, council of the 
church in Missouri, Isore testimony thai 
the revelations in said book were true, 
and the said high council of Missouri 
accepted and acknowledged them as 
the doctrine and covenints of their faith, 
by a unanimous Vote. 

President W. W." Phelps then read 
the written testimony of the Twelve, 
as follows. "The testimony of the 
witnesses to the book of the Lord's 
commandments, which he gave to his 
church through Joseph Smith, jr. who 



was appointed by the voice of the 
church for this purpose: we therefore 
feel willing to bear testimony to all the 
world of mankind, to every creature 
upon the face of all the earth, and up- 
on the islands of the sea, that the Lord 
<4ias borne record to our souls, through 
the Holy Ghost shed forth upon us, 
that these commandments were given 
by inspiration of God, and are profita- 
ble for all men, and are verily true. — 
We give this testimony unto the world, 
the Lord being our helper: and it is 
through the grace of God, the Father, 
and his Son Jesus Christ, that we are 
permitted to have this privilege of bear- 
ing this testimony unto the world, in 
the which we rejoice exceedingly, 
praying the Lord always, that the 
children of men may be profited there- 
by. Elder Leonard Rich bore record 
of the truth of the book and the coun- 
cil of the Seventy accepted and acknowl- 
edged it as .tiie doctrine and covenants 
of their faith, by a unanim.ous vote. 

Bishop N. K. Whitney bore record 
of the truth of the book, and with his 
counsellors, accepted and acknowledg- 
ed it as the doctrine and covenants of 
their faith, by a unanimous vote. 

Acting Bishop, John Corrill, bore 
record of the truth of the book, and 
with his counsellors, accepted and ac- 
knowledged it as the doctrine and cov- 
enants of their faith, by a unanimous 
vote. Acting President, John Gould, 
gave his testimon}^ in favor of the book, 
and with the travelling Elders, accept- 
ed and acknowledged it as the doctrine 
and covenants of their faith, by a u- 
nanimous vote. 

Ira Ames, acting President of the 
Priests, gave his testimony in favor of 
the book, and with the Priests, accept- 
ed and acknowledged it as the doctrine 
and covenants of their faith, by a unan- 
imous vote. 

Erastus Babbit, acting President of 
the Teachers, gave his testimony in 
favor of the book, and they accepted 
and acknowledfijed it as the doctrine 
and covenants of their faith, by a unan- 
imous vote. 

Wm. Burges acting President of the 
Deacons, bore record of the truth of 
the book, and they accepted and ac- 
knowledged it as the doctrme and cov- 
enants of their faith, by a unanimous 

The venerable assistant President 
Thomas Gates, then bore record of the 

truth of the book, and with his five silver' 
headed assistants, and the whole con- 
gregation, accepted and acknowledged 
it as the doctrine and covenants of 
their faith, by a unanimous vote. The 
several authorities, and the general as- 
sembly, by a unanimous vote accepted 
of the labors of the committee. 

President W. W. Phelps then read 
the follov/ing article on Marriage, 
which was accepted and adopted, and 
ordered to be pruited in said book, by 
a unanimous vote, namely: — 

"According to the custom of all civ- 
ilized nations, marriage is regulated 
by laws and ceremonies: therefowf we 
believe, that all marriages in this 
church of Christ of Latter Day Saints, 
should be solemnized in a public meet- 
ing, or feast, prepared for that pur- 
pose: and that the solemnization should 
be performed by a presiding high 
priest, f^high priest, bishop, elder, or 
priest, not even prohibiting those per- 
sons who are desirous to get married, 
of being married by other authority. — 
We believe that [it is not right td pro- 
hibit members of this church from 
marrying out of the church, if it bo 
their determination so to do, but such 
persons will be considered weak in the 
taith of our Lord and Savior Jesus 

Marriage should be celebrated with 
prayer and thanksgiving; and at the 
solemnization, the persons to be mar- 
ried, standing together, the man oni the 
right, and the v/oman on the left, shall 
be addressed, by the person officiating, 
as he shall be directed by the Holy 
Spirit: and if there be no legal objec- 
tions, he shall say, calling each by 
their names: "You both mutually a- 
gree to be each other's companion, 
husband and wife, observing the legal 
rights belonging to this condition; tliat 
is, keeping yourselves wholly ibr each 
other, and from all others, during your 
lives." And when they have answer- 
ed "Yes," he shall pronounce them- 
"husbandand wife" in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and by virtue of the 
laws of the country and authority vest- 
ed in him: "may God add his bless- 
ings and keep you to fulfil your cove- 
nants from hence forth and forever. 

The clerk of every church should 
keep a record of all marriages, sol- 
emnized in his branch. 

All legal contracts of marriage mad» 



-before a person is baptized into this 
church, should be held sacred and ful- 
ftVled. Inasmuch as this church of 
Chri.-3t has been reproached with the 
crime of fornication, and polygamy: 
v/e declare that we believe, that one 
man should have one wife: and one 
woman, but one husband, except in 
case of death, when either is at liberty 
to marry again. It is not right to per- 
suade a woman to be baptised contrary 
to the will of her husband, neither is it 
lav/ful to iniluencG her to leave her 
husband. AH children are bound by 
law to obey their parents; and to influ- 
ence them to embrace any religious 
-faith, or be baptised, or leave their pa- 
rents without their consent, is unlaw- 
ful and unjust. We believe that hus- 
bands, parents and masters who exer- 
cise control over their wives, children 
nnd servants, and prevent tbem from 
embracing the truth, will have to answer 
for that sin. 

President O. Cowdery then read the 

follov/ing article on "governments and 

iav/3 in general," which was accepted 

and adopted, and ordered to be printed 

in said book, by a unanimous vote. 

*'That our belief, with regard to earthly 

governments and laws in general, 

may not be misinterpreted nor mis- 

Tuiderstood, we have thought proper 

to present, at the close of this volume, 

•our opinion concerning the same. 

We believe that governments were 

instituted of God for the benefit of man, 

and that he holds men accountable for 

"their acts in relation to them, either in 

making laws or administering them, for 

ihe good and safety of society. 

We believe that no government can 
exist, in peace, except such laws are 
framed and held inviolate as will se- 
cure to each individual the free exer- 
cise of conscience, the right and con- 
trol of pi'operty and the protection of 

We believe that all governments 
necessarily require civil officers and 
magistrates to enforce the laws of the 
same, and that such as will administer 
the law in equity and justice should be 
sought for and upheld by the voice of 
the people, (if a Republic,) or the will 
x)f the Sovereign, 

We believe that religion is instituted 
of God, and that men are amenable to 
him and to him only for the exercise of 
it, unless their religious opinion prompts 
them to infringe upon the rights end 

liberties of others; but Vv'e do not be- 
lieve that human law has a right to in- 
terfere in prescribing rules of v/orship 
to bind the consciences of men, nor 
dictate forms for public or priyato de- 
votion; that the civil magistrate should 
restrain crime, but never control con- 
science; should punish guilt, but never 
suppress the freedom of the soul. 

\Ve believe that all men are bound 
to sustain and uphold the respective 
governments in which they reside, 
while protected in their inherent and 
inalienable rights by the laws of such 
governments, and that sedition and re- 
hellion are unbecoming every citizen 
thus protected, and should be punished 
accordingly; and that all governments 
have a right to enact such lav/s as m 
their own judgments are best calcula- 
ted to secure the public interest, at the 
same time, however, holding sacred 
the freedom of conscience. 

We believe that every man should 
be honored in his station: rulers and 
magistrates as such — being placed for 
the protection of the innocent and the 
punishment of the guilty: and that to 
the laws all men ov.'e respect and de- 
ference, as v/ithout them peace and 
harmony would be supplanted by anar- 
chy and terror: human laws being in- 
stituted for the express purpose of reg- 
ulating our interests as individuals and 
nations, between man and man, 
and divine laws given of heav- 
en, prescribing rules on spiritual 
concerns, for faith and worship, both 
to be answered by man to his Maker. 

We believe that rulers, states and 
governments have a right, and are 
bound to enact laws for the protection 
of all citizens in the free exercise of 
their religious belief; but we do not be- 
lieve that they have a right, in justice, 
to deprive citizens of this privilege, ot' 
proscribe them in their opinions, so 
long as a regard and reverence ig 
shown to the laws, and such religious 
opinions do not justify sedition nor 

We believe that the commission of 
crime should be punished according to 
the nature of the offence: that murder, 
treason, robbery, theft and the breach 
of the general peace, in all respects, 
should be punished according to their 
criminality and their tendency to evil 
among men, by the laws of that gov- 
ernment in which the ofienco L? com* 



mitted: and for the public peace and 
tranquility, all men should stepforr/ard 
and use their ability in bringing offen- 
ders, against good lav/s, to punish- 

We do not believe it just to mingle 
religious influence with civil govern- 
ment, \yhereby one religious society is 
fostered and another proscribed in its 
spiritual privileges, and the individual 
rights of its members, as citizens, deni- 

We believe that all religious, socie- 
ties have a right to deal vi'ith their 
members for disorderly conduct ac- 
cording to the rules and regulations of 
Euch societies, provided that such deal- 
ing be for fellowship and good stand- 
ing; but we do not believe that any re- 
ligious society has authority to try 
men on the right of pro])erty or life, to 
take from them this world's goods, or 
put them in jeopardy, eillier life or limb, 
neither to inflict any physical punish- 
ment upon them, — ihey can only ex- 
communicate them from their society 
and withdra'vu from their fellowship. 

'We believe that men should appeal 

to the civil law for redress of all 
wrongs and grievances, where person- 
al abuse is inflicted, or the right of prop- 
erty or character infrin<^ed, where 
such la vv's exist as will protect the same; 
but we believe that all n:en arejustified 
in defendinc: themselves, their friends 
and propeity, and the government, 
from the unlav.ful assaults and encroach- 
ments of all perhons, in times of ex- 
igencies, where immediate appeal cannot 
be made to the laws, and relief afibrd- 

We believe it just to preach the gos- 
pel to the nations of the earth, and 
warn the righteous to save themselves 
from the corruption of the v/orld; but 
we do not believe it right to interfere 
with bond-servants, neither preach the 
gospel to, not baptize them, contrary to 
the wiM and wish of their masters, nor 
to meddle with, or influence tliern in the 
least to cause them to be dissatisfied 
with their situations in this life, there- 
by jeopardizing the lives of men: such 
interference we believe to be unlawful 
and unjust, and dangerous to the peace 
of every government allowing human 
beings to be held in servitude. 

A hymn was then sung. President 
S. Rigdon returned thanks, after whi i 
the assembly was blessed by tha Prejt- 

dency, with uplifted hands, & dismissed.. 

EY RIGDON, X^'-^^^s- 

Thomas Bur DICK, ") 
Warren Parrish, > Clerks. 
Sylvester Sjuth, 

We deem it unnecessarv t(j eursue 
the subject of visions very lengthily, as 
the bible is so full and clear on it, as 
to render it only necessary to excite 
the mind of the inquirer after truth to 
it, and he will see for himself, the of- 
fice which is assigned unto visions in 
the salvation of men. 

It will not, I presume, be allowed, 
by those v;ho profess to believe in rev- 
elations, that the apostles could not 
have taught the world the things of 
righteousness, unless they had obtained 
visions through v/hich they could h.ave 
the knowledge necessary to perform 
this great work, and that without vis- 
ions they could not have obtained this 

The degree of knowledge, which is 
proposed in the bible to those who em- 
brace the go?pel cannot be obtained by 
any person or person^, without visions, 
and more [.aiticulariyin the iastdays,as 
they were to be the days of light and 
knowledge; to an unparalleled degree, 
even so great was to be the knowledge 
of the last days as to dry up all the 
tears of sorrow, and drain ail the foun- 
tains of sickness, and leave the inhab- 
itants of the world in peace and health. 
If we aj-k, how are these gremt bles- 
sings to be attained? The answer is, 
through an increase of knov/ledge and 
intelijgence, and if we ask by what 
means the people are to obtain this 
knowledge? The answer is, through 
visions; for it is by visions, that 
the knowledge of (tocI shall cover the 
earth, as the waters cover the face of 
the great deep. 

When this day of knowledge and in- 
telliarence comes, all the causes of 

o ^ 

sickness, disease and sorrow, will be 
found out, and removed, so that through 
the intelligence and knowledge obtained 
by means of visions, all the blessings 
of heaven proposed to the subjects of 
the gospel in the last days shall be re- 
alized. If sickness and diseases ever 
ccfise among men, there r.uist be more 
knowledge on earth than there is now; 
and if there is an end to sorrow and 
crying, there must be a great increase 



of intelliojonce, from what there ever 
has been; for to talk about the earth 
resting from all her affliction, v/ithout 
obtaining a knowledge of the cause of 
all the evils which afflict her, is to 
think and talk most unreasonably; 
for the reason that the heavens are 
not afflicted is because of the great in- 
telligence, and perfect knowledge 
which abounds there. And if the earth 
ceases to be afflicted, it will be because 
of the mcreased inteiligence which will 
abound on her surface; knowledge 
sutFicient to understand the causes of 
all evils, and through this knowledge, 
power to remove them. 

It would be enthusiasm to perfection 
to even think of the removal of all the 
evils which afflict the world, without 
the oeoule in the first instance under- 

1 t 

standing t!ie cause of those evils, and 
through this understanding, obtain the 
removal of them; for it to be other- 
wise, would be to save the world in 
blindness, and make isrno ranee the 
mother of devotion; and who does not 
know that this knowledge is alone at- 
tainable by visions and revelatioiis; far 
the world has experimented on the evils 
which afflict her for the space of near- 
ly sis thousand years, Vv'ithout being 
able to make these discoveries, and we 
have no reason to expect that six'lhou- 
sand years to come will make it any 
better, unless the (4oJ of heaven takes 
it in hand himself arid accomplishes 
the work, by giving to the people vis- 
ions and revelations sufficient to under- 
stand all these things and remove them; 
for notwithstanding ail thinirs are to be 
done by faith, yet, it v.'ould be impos- 
sible for a man to have faith without 
intelligence, as it would be, for him to 
have this natural life without blood, 
and intelligence produces faith, and 
faith produces intelligence, and faiili 
and intelligence produce knowledge, 
and knowledge perfects faith, and thus 
they nlutually assist and advance each 
other until they are all perfected, and 
visions and revelations, are their con- 
stant companiitns, and without them, 
intelligence, faith, or knowledge could 
not be perfected. 

From the whole surface of the sub- 
ject as it now lays before us, the con- 
clusion is inevitable, that without vis- 
ions, the blessings proposed in the 
scriptures to the saints of the last days 
can never be enjoyed. 

It is necessary to observe in this 

place that, if there are visions, there 
must of necessity be manifestations 
also; for if angels did not manifest them- 
selves, there would be no seeing of an« 
gels in visions, and if there were no 
maifestations of the Son, the Saviour of 
of the world, there would be no seeing 
of him in visions, and if there were no 
maifestations of the Father there would 
be no seeing of him in visions, so tliat 
without manifestations, visions would 
loose all their glory. If the Lord the 
king of glory had never manifested 
himself, the eyes of Isaiah would never 
have beheld him, neither v/ould he 
have seen him high and lifted up, and 
his Icain filling the temple: and if the 
Sa\^ff had never maniiCoted himself 
after his ascension, Paul would never 
have seen him so as to be a witness 
for him, neither would Stephen have 
said in the very article of death, "That 
I see the heavens open and the Son of 
man sitting ori the right hand of power,' 
neither would it ever have been said 
by the prophet Joel and confirmed and 
re-promulgated by Peter, that in the 
last davs God would pour out his spir- 
it on all fiesh, and sons and daughters 
would prophecy, old men ch'eam dreams 
and young ones see visions. 

From the faregoing we learn that 
the offlcs v/hich is assigned to the saints 
in the s-ilvation of tlicir fellow men, 
does not consist alone .in their going 
forth durinsr the davs of their fiesh to 
preach, and testify to their fellow m.eji 
of the things of God; but also after 
they leave this v.'orld to enjoy another 
state of being, to manifest themselves 
to their brethren, who are in the flesh, 
and who have the testimony of Jesus, 
and to administer unto them, and to 
make them acquainted with those things 
which pertain to the kingdom of God, 
and to be ministering spirits unto them 
who are the heirs of salvation. This 
ministration of the angels or messen- 
gers, who Vv'ere once in the fiesh, is to 
those who are heirs of salvation, and 
who are approved of in the sight of 
(jod: the rea-.jon that they do not ap- 
pear to the sectarian world i"j, because 
they are not approbated in the sight of 
heaven, not heirs of savation, for they 
are miru'stering spirits sent forth to 
minister to them who are heirs of sal- 
vation, not to them who are not the 
heirs of salvation; but to them who are. 
When a society of people denies tho 
miaistering of angels, they declare vir*' 



tuallv that they are not heirs of salvation. 

It also belongs to the work of the 
Savior to manifest himself to the saints, 
in order that they may be %yitnesses 
for him to those v/ho believe not that 
they may be made acquainted with his 
glory also. Thus says Paul in the 1st 
epistle to the Corinthians 15: 1,2,354,5, 
6,7 and 8th verses. Therefore, breth- 
ren,! declare unto you the gospel which 
I preached unto you, which also ye have 
received, and wherein ye stand; by 
which also ye are saved, if ye keep 
in memory v/hat I preached unto you, 
unless you have belived in vain. For 
I declare unto you first of all, that 
which I also received, how that Christ 
died for our sins, according W^the 
scriptures: and that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day, ac- 
cording to the scriptures: and that he 
was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 
after that he was seen of above five 
hundred brethren at once, of whom the 
greater part remain unto this present; 
but some are fallen asleep. After that 
be was seen of James; then of cU the 
apostles. And last of all he was seen 
of me also as one born out of due time. 

This quotation puts the matter be- 
yond a doubt, that part of the Savior's 
work in the salvation of men was, to 
manifest himself to them after his res- 
urrection and ascension, and to shew 
hinaself after his passion, not to all the 
world; but to v/itnesses chosen of God, 
who appear to have been very numer- 
ous among the former day saints, for 
not only the apostles, but the multitude 
of brethren, even five hundred at once, 
and how many more at other times it 
is not our province t© say at present; 
but no doubt vast multitudes; for as he 
was without respect of persons, he 
could doubtless deal with all alike, and 
if so, he manifested himself to the saints 
according' to their faith and holiness be- 
fore him. — (concluoeb.) 

The appearance of our country is 
truly alarming. Every mail brings 
new accounts of mobs and riots; great 
fires, and other destructions, of life and 
property. Particulars are unnecessary. 
Repentance, deep repentance must 
take place in this nation, or the Lord 
will continue to scourge our once de- 
lightful country, and vex her exalted 
inhabitants with sore vexation. A land 
af liberty; a community of law; a re- 

gion of light; a people that profess tq- 
be christian, must maintain the dignity 
they have assumed and proclaimed to 
the world, by righteous acts, or else- 
they must fall and fester in their owa 
infamy. As men, as citizens, as saints^ 
let us hope for the best''^nd prepare for 
the worst, ever mindful of the wise 
man's saying: "Virtue exalteth a na- 
tion but sin is a reproach to any peo- 
ple." ' F. 

Messeasger esid A«lvocate. 


Frovi the letters of the Elders abroad 
7ve make the folloioing extracts: — 

Elder C. Rich writes from Tazwell 
CO. III. "I have just returned from 
the north pait of this state, where I 
have been laboring in company with. 
Elder M. Phelps for a few weeks past. 
Vv'^e were opposed by the missionaries: 
but succeeded in establishing a churcii 
in Cook CO. comprising nine members. 
I have baptized one since my arrival 
at home; and there are more enquir- 
ing, and are friendly to the cause of 

Elders L, Rich' and R. Orton, write 
from Cambria, N. Y.. July 22. "It is 
about five weeks since we left Kirtland, 
O. and have baptized ten, since w& 
have come to this place. We expect 
to baptize a number next Loid's day, 
v.'ho have maniiested their determina- 
tions in public: Thus grows and 
spreads the mighty work of God. We 
feel as men but in the strength of the. 
Lord, we are resolved to blow the gos- 
pel trumpet. ,, Elder L. Rich has re- 
turned to this place and says he and 
R. Orton have baptized nine since they 
last wrote." 

Elder J. Blake slcy writes from 
Woodville, N. Y. That four have 
been baptized in that place since the 
15th of June. The elders of that place 
have held a conference: and have 
selected and appointed v^'jse men to pur- 
chase lands for their inheritances ac- 
cording to a revelation given Kirtland,, 
Ohio, December 1834. 

Elder A. Babbit writes from Aurora^ 
Erie co. N. Y. July 22. "I have 
been preaching in this place and in Ni- 
agara, and last Sabbath at Rushford, 
and baptized five in all. 

Elder E. H. Groves writes from 
Carmi, IlL July 4. "I left the church 
in Chariton co. III. in cornpany with 



Elder I. Higbee, on the liOth of Apvil, 
and arrived at McLeansburgh on the 
4th of May. We have been preaching 
in this region of country and the Lord 
has blessed our labors: We have bap- 
tized 45 in the counties of Hamilton 
and White: all were strong in the 

Elder G. M. Ilinkle writes from 
Green co. la. July 20. "I would in- 
form you that I have travelled and 
preached some time in the vicinity of 
Sullivan and Green counties, and have 
baptized seven." 

Elders C. W. Patten and G. P. 
Dykes, write from Edwards co. 111. 
Aug, 3d. "Saying that they have bap- 
tized 45 in that co. 

Elder S. Wixom writes from Lew- 
iston, 111. Aug. 4. He says, "that he 
has been laboring in that place and vi- 
cinity about three weeks, and has bap- 
tized one — many are convinced of the 
truth, and are enquiring after the old 
paths; some are hindered by those who 
have authority over them. Brethren, 
pray that the Lord may loose the sha- 
kles of priestcraft and let the cavtives 
go free: that he that will may come 
and partake of the waters of life free- 

Elder J. P. Green writes from Hun- 
tington, Con. Aug. 12. He has trav- 
elled and preached and baptized 10, 
since May last. 

The twelve write from Bradford, 
Mass. Aug. 7. "Our conference in 
St. Johnsbury, Vt. was attended by a 
goodly number of brethren and sisters 
from different parts. The limits of 
this conference extends throughout the 
State, and the number belonging to it, 
as near! 3'' as we could ascertain, was 
one hundred and fifty members, in 
good standing and fellowship. 

"On Saturday our meeting was at- 
tended by a respectable number of peo- 
ple. After a sermon was delivered by 
Elder O. Hyde and exhortation by El- 
der Lyman Johnson, six came forward 
to obey the everlasting gospel. Sun- 
day, we had, as was judged, fi:om one 
thousand to fifteen hundred people, to 
hear the toord preached by Elders Mc- 
Lellin and P. P. Pratt; after which 
two came forward for baptism, which 
was administered by Elder L. John- 
son. A great and effectual door is o- 
pen for proclaiming the gospel in the 
East. Where intelligence dwells, 
there truth is received, but where ig- 


truth is an unwelcome 



"Elder G. Bishop has been tried be- 
fore us, and was acquitted; the charge 
on which he was suspended, not bemf 
sustained. But there were some things 
in his t-eaching conduct, &c. for which 
the council chastised him, and he in- 
stead of confessing his faults, arose and 
justified himself. We saw that he was 
likely to cleave to the same 
still; therefore, we took his iisence, 
O. Hyde, Clk." 
Br. A. C Graves writes from Lib- 
erty, Mo. July 29. "and says, thft 
church is reviving, 22 have been bap 
tized mostly children. 

"Elder William Legg died on the 
24th inst., strong in the faith of the 
Latter Day Saints." We understand 
that Elder Legg was about 30 years of 
age; was born in England, and had, in 
his earlier days, followed a sea fareing 
life. He was a man of piety and vir- 
tue, ever ready to reach out the hand 
of charity to the needy and distressed, 
showing the reality of his profession 
by his faith: by his decease the church 
has been deprived of a most exampla- 
ry elder, and society a worthy citizen 
— he has left a young widow to lament 
his departure. We hope, that like tho 
mantle of Elijah upon EHsha. his gifts 
and qualifications may fall upon oth- 

Elder W, Parish writes: Kirtland, 
Aug. 13, 1835. "Dear Brother in 
Christ: — I am happy to inform you, 
that through the blessmg of God, I 
have returned from my mission'in the 
South, in company with Seth Utley, a. 
visiting brother from the church in 
West Tenn. and in the enjoyment of 
common health. The Lord in his good- 
ness has smiled upon us and crowned 
our labors beyond our anticipation. — 
On the 23d of July last, after deliver- 
ing a lecture on the subject of the gos- 
pel, to a large and respectable congre- 
gation, assembled on the banks of the 
Tennessee River, I opened the door 
for baptism and received one member; 
I then took the pa rting Jiand with my 
brethren and sisters, (who were over- 
whelmed in tears,) commending thena 
to God in the name of Jesus Christ — 
The church in that vicinity consists of 
86 members, organized into six branch- 
es which I left under the superintend- 
ance of Elder VV. Woodruff. Brother 
D. W. Patten and myself, I believe, 



were the first that opened the gospel 
kingdom in the western district of 
Tennessee, in the month of October 
last; the adversary and his votaries 
wei'e immediately disturbed; the hea- 
then raged, and the people imagined 
many vain things;. but the honest in 
heart have, and v/iil believe, and obey; 
and mighty truth will triumph, and roll 
on until Christ's kingdom becomes uni- 
versal. I expect when God calls upon 
the South to give up, that many will 
come with songs of everlasting joy to 
rejoice with rne, and all the saints in 
the kingdom of our heavenly Father. 
Even so let it be. Amen." 


It becomes the saints in these last 
days, to be prudent, for time is pre- 
.cious, and should be used with discre- 
tion, that we may shov/ ourselves ap- 
proved in all tilings. But according to 
the management o'l the affairs of the 
church of Latter Day Saints, there is 
much evil done, and many difficulties 
presenting themselves before the hifjh 
council and bishoi)'3 council, iti conse- 
quence of the neglect of the laws of 
God. Who is to binme? Are the 
Elders, because they do not properly 
instruct those v.'ho are looking to them 
for inff::iation? Or is it for want of 
perusing the scriptures and becoming 
familiar with them? Or is it to grati- 
fy ssKish motives'? These que^:,tions 
are left to ue sfilved by those who are 

But to avoid difnculties for the future; 
we will endeavor to give a few instruc- 
tions, for the go'id of all, who desire to 
become wise and save themselves from 
utter destruction; not only temporal but 
spiritual. Thereiore, "if thy brother 
ofTend thee, thou sh ilt take him be- 
iVv-'een him and thee alone; and if he 
confess thou shalt be reconciled and if 
he confess not, thou shalt take another 
v/ith thee; and then if he confess not, 
thou shalt deliver him up unto the 
churcl), not to the members but lo the 
Elders." This is in case of ofience; 
and should this pattern be followed 
strictly, many serious difficulties would 
'be avoided; and much time saved. 

But in case a man becomes an offen- 
der of the law, he must be dealt with 
according to law: "Thus if a man 
shall rob, he shall be delivered up 
unto the law. And if he shall steal he 
shall be delivered up unto the law. — 

And if he lie, he sliall be delivered up 
unto the law. And if he do any man- 
ner of iniquity, he shall be delivered up 
Linto the law, even th-it of God." Not 
only so, but if a disciple becomes an of- 
fender of the law of the land, let him 
suffer the penalty of the same. For 
this church is not intended to cloak sins, 
and misdemeanor, but to make them 
manifest, and bring offenders to pun- 

What more need be said, concerning 
offences or transgressions'? Search the 
scriptures which you have before you; 
and practice upon them — and pray for 
miore wisdom and undei standing. 
That you may be prepared, to receive 
and practice upon the revelations and 
conim'^.ndmcnts, that will soon be pub- 
lished and sent forth to this genera- 
tion: which will prove a savor of life 
unto life, or of death unto death: ac 
cording to the use made o! them into 
whose hands tliey may fall. There- 
fore be ware how you esteem the things 
of God: ''Lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where moth and 
rust doth not corrupt and thieves do 
not break through and steal, remem- 
ber where your trea>;ures are your 
hearts will be also." You cannot swerve 
God and mammon. Time is alluttL-d to 
man to prepare for eternitv. 

it matters not h;'W much time we 
employ in obtaining a knowledge of 
the commandments and precepts of 
God; if wo do not uractico tiseni, they 

v/ili avail us n :thin? in the dav of ac- 


counts: but will serve to bring upon us 
greater misery. And surely this would 
not be making a wise, improvement of 
lime. The mind of man is continual- 
ly emploved on some subject, and time 
properly dcvotad tog-tiitr with truth, can 
alone unt'old things as the}- were, as 
they are, and as they are to come. 


Prayer to the Lord is one of the 
most pleasing and necessary acts of 
worship. To enter into the closs^t and 
shut tb.e door, and pray to the Father 
of all good, in secret, and then be re- 
warded openly, is so joyous, so hea- 
venly, and so saintly — that we can on- 
ly marvel at the goodness and mercy 
of Him who sees, and knows; and was, 
and is, eternally. Religion is no- 
thing without prayer, worship is no- 
hing without prayer, and man is no- 
hing without prayer. In ail ages, the 

MESSENg:-ER and At?VOCATi!. 


saints, that v/ere humble before the 
Lord, liavc prayed, openly and io se- 
cret. In the book of Mornion, we learn 


ere lore 

that Alma taught thus: 

m.Tv God grant unto you, my bretiiren, 

without being burned; or stop the mouths 
of iions; or [)ut the armies of the aliens 
to tiiglit; Of ctist out d*.'viis, it v/i;l ba 
because we preiy, in spirit and in truth, 
acceptably — and our prayers are re- 

Ihat ye might begin to exercise your gistered in heaven; then the Lord will 

faith unto repentance, that ye begin to 
call upon his holy name, that he would 
have mercy upoii' you; yea, cry unlo 
him form^-rcy, for he is mighty to save; 
yea, humble yourselves, and continue 
in [.>rayer urito him; cry unto him when 
you are in your fields; yea, over all 
your flocks; cry unto him in your ileu- 
ses; yea, over all your household, both 
morning, mid-day and evening; yea, 
cry unto him against the power of your 
enemies; yea, cry unto him against the 
^jevil which is an enemy to ail right- 
eousness." Without quoting farther 
from this pure Example, let us remark, 
that few men have left a belter speci- 
men for the saint to foilow, as a sam- 
ple of daily worship. It is simple; it is 
<!asy; it is holy, and it is necessary, in 
order to be forgiven of our sins; to be 
justified before the Lord; to I e humble; 
to be virtuous; lo be faithiul; to be dili- 
gent; to be tern, erate; to be charitable; 
to be holy — that we may become pirre 
in heart. The just shall live by failh. 
and the prayers of the righteous avail 
much. "Now when Daniel knew that 
the writing was signed, he went into 
his house, and his windo\ys being open 
in his chamber, toward Jerusalem, he 
kneeled upon his knees TKr.EETi.MES a 
DAY, and prayed and gave thanks be- 
fore his (iod, as he did aforetime:" and 
the lionb' mouths were shut, so that 
Daniel received no harm. 

Now what saint ever thought of be- 
ing heard in heaven and an>:v.ered on 
earth, unless he prayed in faith? Who 
expects miracles without the prayer of 
fiiith? Who can heal the sick without 
the prayer of faith? Who can obtain 
b!e-)sings without asking for them? — 
Yea, did the Lord ever bless unless he 
was sought unto, in huinility, with clean 
hands, and p>ure heart^'? No; nor will 
he: He knows what we stand in need 
of before we ask, and wh;'n our humil- 
ity, our contrition, our works, our 
hearts, oui' thoughts, and our failh, 
come up to God as a sweet savor, he 
grant ; our requests, and the angels and 
all the hjavenly hosts rejoice. If we 
ever come up to the privileges of the 
ancient saints; or, if we ever find favor 
with God, so as to walk in the fire 

be as free to bless, as the sninfs are 
humble to pray; and the land will flow 
with miik and honey; peace will be ex- 
tended as a river, and no good thing 
will be withiield. 

All disci'ples are commanded to re- 
iDember their prayers in the scasoir 
thereot";and if they do not, they are to 
be called to an account for their ne- 
glect before the proper authorities of 
the chuich. In St. John's gospel we 
learn, that when the Savior sees his 
saints again, in that day, he will pray 
the Father for them, because the Fa- 
ther loves them. 

When the love of God fills the heart 
of a saint, he will pray, — and God will 
hear, and the blessings of heaven will 
come to him as softly and as sweetly 
as the zephyrs of even. Where there 
is humiiit}, and faith, and prayer, the 
Lord delights to bless. Mark the fam- 
ily where the father prays in public and 
in private; v»here the mother prays in 
public and in piivate; where the chil- 
dren pray in public and in private; 
where the words of God are held in sa- 
cred reverence; where the sweet in- 
cense of all hearts in the house, in pray- 
er and praise, go up to heaven morn-. 
ing, noon and night, and there peace 
reigns; and there joy reigns; and there 
conter.tment reigns; and there Jesus 

How much like heaven it seems to 
see little children kneeling and praying: 
yea, how sweet is the sound, and how 
pure the accents of a babe, calling on 
the maker of his frame, for the bless- 
ing of health, peace, and protection, 
betorc it is old enough to be tempted by 
t-atanl Parents! teach your little ones 
to pray; that they may remain in the 
kingdom fii'the Lord, and grow in gra^o 
and glory, fill a day of righteousness 
shall come, when children can be bro't 
up before their parents, and their Sa- 
vior, without sin unto salvation. 

In one of the revelations to the church 
of Latter Day Saints, is found this im- 
portant instruction: 

"Inasmuch as paronts have children in Zi- 
on, or in any of hc?r stakes which are organi- 
z ;d, that teacli them not to understand tha 
doctrine of repentance; faith in Christ tha 
Son of Lb3 living God; cjid of *M^'-i&ai sad 



"^egift of the Holy Ghost by the laying on 
of the hands, when eight years old, tliesni be 
upon the head of the parents, for this shall 
fee a law unto th« inhabitants of Zion, or in 
any of her stakes which are organized: and 
their children shall be baptized for the remis- 
sion of their sins when eight years old, and 
(deceive the laying on of tiie hands: and they 
ehall also teach their children to pray, and to 
walk uprightly before the Lord. And the in- 
habitants of Zion shall also observe the Sab- 
bath day to keep it holy. And the inhabi- 
tants of Zion, also, shaii remember their la- 
bors, inasmuch as they are appointed to la- 
bor, in all faithfulness, for the idler shall be 
had in remembrance before the Lord. Now 
I the Lord am not well pleased with the in- 
habitants of Zion, for there are idlers among 
them; and their children are also growing up 
in wickedness: They also seek not earnestly 
the riches of eternity, but their eyes are full 
of greediness." 

This is good instruction, and let us 
profit by it; let us bring up our children 
to pray; and praise the Lord. If we 
seta good example before our children, 
the world may follow it, for no one is 
so lost to a sense of glory, and things 
to come, that he would think that pray- 
er would do any hurt, if he even had 
no faith in its doing any good, and so 
the love of prayer might win a soul to 
God. Says the apostle, "Continue in 
prayer, and watch in the same with 
thanksgiving;" yea, brethren, watch 
and pray always, that ye fall not into 
temptation. Tongue is unable to express 
the consolation derived from prayer. 
We profess to worship a God that 
hears and answers prayer. We call 
upon a God nigh at hand, and not afar 
off, and how necessary is it, that all 
should pray in faith, and in spirit, and 
in truth? We say in spirit, as the 
apostle, because "the spirit helps our 
infirmities:" for we know not what we 
should pray for at all times, but the 
spirit makes intercession. 

But beware of making long prayers, 
and of thanking God that you are not 
like other men, like the pretending 
Pharisee, lest you offend your benefac- 
tor. Remember the humble Publican: 
'■^God be merciful to me a sinner!^'' — 
Give the Lord your heart, and he will 
give you a treasure in heaven — where 
your heart may be also. P, 

By an article entitled "General As- 
sembly," in this month's paper, it will 
be seen that the Doc'rine and Cove- 
nants o.f the Chnrch of Latter Day 
Saiats, is nearly ready for sale. At 
any rate it may be expected in the 
bourse of b month, a<5 one thousand 

copies have already been delivered to 
the binder. 

Since the commencement of this 
work, even in Missouri, where, just 
before it was ready to come out, it fell 
into the hands of a mob, our anxiety 
and exertions have been unabated, to 
put in the possession of the Saints, and 
all who feel a desire to be saved. We 
have greatly desired that this little sa- 
cred volume might go into the world, 
that the inhabitants thereof might 
know what the Lord was about to do in 
the last days. We know that the word 
of the Lord is sure, and never fails, 
and, as faithful servants to him, living 
in the hope of a glorious resurrection 
with the justwhen the righteous arise 
to meet him in the cloud, we bear testi- 
mony that the revelations therein con- 
tained are true and faithful. 

We hope and pray that the Saints 
may be as anxious to keep the com- 
mandments, and be governed by the 
Doctrine and Covenants, contained in 
said book, as they have been for its 
publication: if they do observe all the 
requirements towards perfecting them- 
selves in holiness, that they may serve 
the Lord acceptably with "clean hands 
and pure hearts," it will be well with 
(hem: but if they neglect to walk in all 
the ordinances of the Covenants and 
law of the Lord blameless, they must 
be chastened. The righteous shall be 
had in everlasting remembrance before 
the Lord, but the ungodly shall be cut 
off and forgotten; and their end no 
man knoweth, save he that is ordained 
to such condemnation. IP. 

Few men in our day know of the 
extreme persecution the ancient saints 
endured for the sake of the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus. Paul, who also suffered 
death for the testimony v.'hich he bore, 
has given us to understand that those v.'ho 
live godly in Christ Jnsus shall sufier 
persecution, and the author of the epis- 
tle to the Flebrev/s has mentioned tho 
fact, that those who lived before him, 
were under the necessity of excluding 
themselves from society, and wander 
in dens and caves of the earth. 

The following from "Fox's history 
of the Martyrs," may not be uninter- 
esting to the readers of the Messenger 
and Advocate, as it will give us an 
idea of the unanimity of the enemies 
of truth, and tho eagerness to deprive 



the saints of theirprivileges and rights. 

Clisip. "¥1. 




We have been in some measure pre- 
pared for the awful scene which began 
to display itself at the commencement 
of the next century. The conflict was 
dreadful, but the conquest was glori- 
ous. For the human powers being 
first subdued by the influence of the 
christian doctrines, <vere at last com- 
pelled to become its protectors. But 
the furious wind of persecution was 
first to be once more raised, to purge 
away the remaining rubbish from the 
church, and winnow the chaff, by driv- 
ing it to a distance from the genuine 
grain. It was declared impossible to 
describe particularly "the vast assem- 
blies, the numerous congregations, and 
the multitudes, that thronged in every 
city to embrace the faith of Christ. — 
Spacious churches vi'ere erected from 
the very foundations, throughout all 
cities of the empire." But impieties 
and jealousies intruded themselves to 
the annoyance of the church, and 
schisms and divisions were productive 
of mischiefs, which were the occasion 
of great disturbances. The depriva- 
tion of Meletius, bishop of Lycopolis, 
of Thebais in Egypt, for sacrificing to 
idols and other crimes, disdoining to 
recant to cover his disgrace, dissemin- 
ated many calumnies against Peter, 
bishop of Alexandria, and the other 
•bishops assembled in a synod, as shew- 
ing too great indulgence in the restora- 
,tion of apostates. But Hierocles the 
philosopher, now governor of Alexan- 
dria, who wrote against certain preten- 
ded inconcistencies of the Christian re- 
ligion, and Galerius IMaximian, who 
liad been nominated Cresai-, by the em- 
peror, a most zealous and superstitious 
Pagan and hostile to the Christians, 
instigated thereunto by his mother, 
prevailed upon Dioclesian to form a 
system of persecution against them, to 
which the emperor was greatly adverse, 
but at last consulted his judges, and 
likewise the oracles of AppoUo. Yet 
still his advice was to exercise modera- 
tion, whilst Galerius maintained the 
necessity of burning them alive. The 
day was at last fixed when the bloody 
scene was to commence. 

The church of the Christians was 
the first place visited by the prefect 
and his officers in the morning of the 
day, when the doors were forced, and 
the first search was to find the irnacre 
of their god. When they could find 
none, the sacred books and other things* 
were cast into the fire, so that every 
place was at once filled with force and 
violence. Dioclesian overruled the 
proposal for burning the church; but 
it was soon levelled with the ground. 
By an edict of the following day all 
churches were ordered to be demolish- 
ed, and the scriptures to be burned; and 
all Christians were interdicted from 
honors and officers, put out of the pro- 
tection of the law, deprived of right by 
means of any suit, and no rank or dig- 
nity should exempt them from torture. 
This was immediately torn down by a 
Christian, for which he was seized and 
cruelly tormented, and afterwards 
burned alive. Another edict ordered 
all the bishops to be imprisoned, and 
every means to be used to compel them 
to sacrifice. All this did not satisfy 
the bloody-minded Galerius. The im- 
perial palace, by his direction, was se- 
cretly set on fire, and charged upon the 
Christians. It was repeated, and a re- 
port was propagated, that the Christians 
had conspired with the eunuchs to mur- 
der the emperors; which had the de- 
signed effect, and Dioclesian in his fu- 
ry resolved to compel every person to 
sacrifice, beginning with his daughter 
and empress. Many of the eunuchs 
and first-rate courtiers were put to 
death: amongst whom were Dorotheus, 
Gorgonius, and Peter, this last endur- 
ing courageously all their tortures, 
scourgings, gridirons, and fires. Ma- 
ny presbyters and deacons were seized, 
and, without requiring any manner of 
proof, condemned and executed. An- 
thimus, bishop of Nicomedia, was be- 
headed, with whom a great number of 
martyrs were joined. Mr. Echard re- 
lates, that "no regard was had to age, 
sex, or order; not contented with sin- 
gle executions, whole houses full were 
burned at once, and droves tied togeth- 
er with ropes, thrown into the sea, 
with milstones about their necks. The 
persecution was not confined to Njco- 
media; for tfie judges were sent to all 
temples to force people to sacrifice, and 
prisons were every where crowded, 
and unheard of torments invented, — 
That none but Pagans should have tb» 

benefit of the law, they placed altars in 
tiie very courts of judicature, where 
every person was obliged to sacrifice 
before he could plead. New edicts 
were dally sent into cities and provin- 
ces; so that in a short time the perse- 
cution spread through most of the em- 
pire, and became almost universal. — 
Multitudes of martyrs were made in all 
parts of the empire. The deaths were 
iiinumcrable, far exceeding all former 
relations. Some were beheaded, as in 
Arabia; some devoured by wild beasts, 
as in Phoenicia; others slain by break- 
ing their legs, as in Cappadocia; some 
Were hung up with their heads down- 
wards, and suffocated by slow fires, as 
in Mesopotamia; and others were 
broiled upon gridirons, as in Syria. — 
In Pontus,some had sharp reeds thrust 
up under all their naiis; others had 
melted lead poured upon their naked 
skin, which ran down and burned the 
most necessary parts of their bodies; 
while others, without any commisera- 
tion, endured such obscene tortures as 
are unfit to be related, which the im- 
pious judges used as a demonstration 
of the acuteness of their wit, as if the 
greatness of that consisted in the most 
unnatural inventions." 

Add to these the torments which the 
persecuted Christians endured in Egypt, 
where "infinite numbers of men, wo- 
men, and chile ren, suffered various 
kinds of deaths; some of whom, after 
their flesh had been torn off with tor- 
turing irons, after they had been rack- 
ed, and most cruelly scourged, and sus- 
tained the most horrible torments, were 
committed to the fire, and others drown- 
ed inlhe sea. Othersome cheerfullyot- 
fered their necks to the executioners; 
some died under their tortures, others 
perished with hunger. Again, others 
were crucified, some according to the 
ordinary manner of malefactors, and 
others were nailed with their heads 
downwards, and left to die by famine. 
In the province of Thebais, the tor- 
ments and indignities surpass all rela- 
tion; instead of torturing irons, being 
torn with sharp shell's all over their 
bodies till they ex[)ired. VVomen v/ere 
tied by one oftheir feet, and by engines 
hoisted up into thn air with their heads 
downwards, and their bodies, being 
entirely naked, were made a most de- 
testable and inhuman spectacle. 0th- 
ers< were tied up by the feet to great 
boughs and trees, violently forced to- 


gether by machines, which, being let 
go, in a moment rent the bodies of 
the martyres all in pieces. This con- 
tinued for the space of whole years; 
sometimes no more than ten, at other 
times above twenty, were destroyed; 
sometimes not less than thirty, at oth- 
ers near sixty; and agam at another 
time a hundred men together, with very 
small children and women, were exe- 
cuted in one day, being condemned to 
various and mterchanj^eable kinds of 
punishments. In Phr\gia,the soldiers 
invested a populous city, consisting all 
of Christians; and setting fire tu it, 
rnen, women, and chidren, while calling 
upon God were all consumed in the 

When the governors of provinces 
were weary with slaughter, and glut- 
ted, as it were, with the blood of the 
Christians, an affectation of clemency 
and humanity was ostentatiously dis- 
played by some of them. We have 
not alluded to the vast numbers of pre- 
lates, bishops, and clergy, who suffered 
in this persecution, far too many to be 
distinctly named. But they afterwards 
contented themselves witii discourag- 
ing the Christians, and making them 
miserable in life by "setting marks of 
iniamy upon them. Accordingly some 
had their ears, noses, or hands cut off, 
oihers their eyes put out, and one of 
their legs dissabled." The noted ec- 
clesiastical historian of that period 
says, "it is impossible to reckon up the 
innumerable niultitudes of the Chris- 
tians, who had their rigiit eyes put out, 
and seared v.^ith a hot iron, and of those 
who had their leit legj made useless by 
torturing instruments; after which they 
were condemned to the mines, not so 
much for the service they could do, as 
for the miseries they should endure. — 
All kinds of arts were made use of to 
eradicate Christianity, and the greatest 
care was taken, but in vain, to destroy 
the holy scriptures. But the Chris- 
tians thronrjed to the tribunals ot their 
judges, freeiy declaring their opinions 
and religion, despising the barbarity 
of their enp.mies, and receiving their 
last sentences with a smile. Yet as 
some pressed too forwards to death 
and torments, so others leaped from 
the tops oi" houses to avoid the malice 
of their enemies. Some ladies of An- 
tioch drowned themselves to escape 
ravishment by tho soldiers. Yet some 
from fear, culpably delivered up their 



bibles; and too many, to avoid tor- 
ments, apostatized. But far the great- 
est part behaved themselves so man- 
fiilly. that neither I'ears nor charms' 
had any influence to prevent thein from 
giving undeniable evidences of their 
fortitude. Donatus, in particular, must 
be mentioned by name, who endured 
torments nine several times from three 
different governors. Maximian, also, 
willingly joined with Dioclesian and 
Galerius in these cuelties; and these 
three wild beasts exercised their bar- 
barities on ail the provinces from east 
to west, Gaul alone escaping, where 
the mild Constantius governed, being 
one of the Csesars, whose mother Clau- 
dia was niece to the renowned empe- 
ror Claudius 11. who signalized him- 
self in the wars against the Goths. — 
To satisfy his superiors, he made a 
shew of pulling down some of the 
Christian churches, without farther 
damage; and he once politicly preten- 
ded to persecute the Chistians, com- 
manding those of his household to do 
sacrificw, or quit th(!ir situation. But 
those who did so were di^char^Ted in 
the greatest di-;grace, declaring gener- 
ously, that "men, who were false to 
their God, would never be true to their 

To pass over the celebration of the 
emperor Dioclesian's Vicennalia, or 
twentieth year of his reign, and his 
triumphs for his victories, which are 
fo'eign from our purpose, we need on- 
ly mention that in the first year of the 
persecution we meet as martyrs with 
the names of Procopius, Alpha?us. and 
ZaccheuH in Casarea, and of Roma- 
nus in Antioch, who gloriously with- 
stood the malice of their perseciutors; 
and the second year was raem.oriable 
not only for the triumphant death of 
Timolaus, Dionysius, Romulus, Aga- 
pius, and several others also at Ca:sa- 
rea, but of Timothous at Gaza. Mar- 
cellinus, bishop of Rome, also suffered 
towards the latter end of this year. — 
The emperor was now so much reduced 
by sickness, on his arrival at Niccme- 
dia, where Galerius visited hira, after 
being a little recovered, to compel him 
to resign the empire; which was ef- 
fected, notwithstanding many objec- 
tions, when the old emperor declared 
this determination to his soldiers with 
tears in his eyes, and named lv;o of 
the creatures of Galerius, Severus, and 
Maiiminus, who were, as wicked and 

barbarous as himself. He had before 
compelled Maximian to resign tl.e 
government of the East, as the only 
nieans of preventing a civil war; after 
which (he empiie devolved upon Con-* 
stantius and Galerius. Their opposite 
tempers and dispositions did not pre- 
vent thcrn from agreeing to a division 
of it; by which Constantius, in addi- 
tion to Britian and Gaul, which he be- 
fore possessed, had Spain and <.^erma- 
ny, with Italy, Sicily, and the greatest 
part of Africa; and Galerius had Illyr- 
icum, Pannonia, Macedonia, Thrace, 
with the provinces of Greece, the les- 
ser Asia, with Egypt. Syria, Palestine, 
and all the East. Though the share 
of Constantius was least, he gave up 
Africa and Italy to Galerius; and Ga- 
lerius also surrendered these to Seve« 
rus, one of his Ca:;sars, and gave up 
Egypt, Palestine, and the East, to Max* 

Whilst Constantius reigned in the 
hearts of his subjects, and every one 
was happy, Galerius treated even his 
Pagan subjects with the utmost tyranny" 
cinu oppression, exacting his extortions 
by the mott violent means; but the 
Christians were condemned to tortures, 
and in slow fires most inhumanly con- 
sumed. "They were first chamed to 
a post, then a gentle tire set to the soles 
of their feet, which contracted the foot 
so that it separated from the bones; thea 
(lamleaux just extinguished were appli- 
ed to all parts of their bodies, that they 
might be tortuted all over; and cruel 
care was taken to keep them alive,. 
by throwing cold water in tneir faces^ 
and giving them some to wash their 
mouths, lest the extremity of the an- 
guish should dry up their throats and 
choak them. Thus their miseries were 
lengthened out whole da} s, until their 
skin was quite consumed, and they 
were just ready to expire, when they 
were thrown into a great fire, thatlheir 
hones might be burned to ashes; after 
which the remains were gi'ound to pow- 
der-, and thrown into some j*iver.— 
With fi-esh rage and cruelty also v/as 
the persecution carried on in the East 
by the bloody Maximin, who hnd is- 
sued out edicts to the governors of 
provinces to put in execution the laws 
against those who refused to comply 
with the public ceremonies of the em- 
pire. At Ca^sarea, during the procln- 
mation and summons from a public roll 
of names,, a young gei^tlo- 


Messenger and advocate. 

man of Lycia, then a scholar of Euse- 
bius, pressed through the crowd, and 
cau!?ht hold of the hand of Urbanus the 
governor, so that he dropped his sac- 
rifice, gravely reproving him at the 
same time for these impieties." He 
was immediately apprehended, and put 
to the severest tortures, and thrown 
half dead into the sea. His brother 
jEdesius, for a similar fact, "suffered 
the same kind of martydom at Alexan- 
dria, and almost at the same time; not 
to mention innumerable others who 
gloriously ended their lives." 

Yet the resignation of Maximian oc- 
casioned a cessation of the persecution 
in Italy, Spain, Africa, and their vi- 
cinity; after two years continuance. — 
This encouraged the bishops and 
clergy to assemble ta consider the 
measures most advisable to be adopted 
for receiving those who had shrunk 
irom their profession in the day of tri- 
al, and those who had surrendered 
their bibles and the consecrated or ap- 
propriated vessels of the church. But 
the persecution continued to rage in 
Egypt, and Peter, . bishop of Alexan- 
dria, pubh'shed an excellent canonical 
€pist!e, containing many temperate and 
charitable rules for 'penance on the one 
tiand, and indulgence on the other, as 

relating to the various classes of 
those who had lapsed. How the young 
Constantine, the son of Conslantius, 
escaped from the court of Galerius, 
where he was kept as a hostage for 
his father's fidelity, is foreign to our 
history; he happily arrived at York, 
in the island of Britain, where his fath- 
er lay in a weak and feeble condition, 
beyond all recovery. Debilitated as 
he was, he received the young Con- 
stantine with raptures, to which his 
weakness little corresponded, and de- 
clared him emperor, particularly re- 
commending the poor Christians to his 
pity and compassion. His first public 
act, after being joyfully received as 
emperor of the VVest, was to give the 
free liberty of religion to the Chris- 
tians. Maximian, who had been forc- 
ed to abdicate the government under 
Dioclesian, to avoid a civil war, avail- 
ed himself of the usurpation of Maxen- 
tius, at Rome, who had caused him- 
self to be declared emperor, in opposi- 
tion to Constantine; an act, which was 
not less hostile to the disposition of 
Galerius. He soon reduced Maxen- 
§«a, but «tili had reason to dread Ga- 

lerius, especially if he should unito 
with Maximin. Having fortified Rome, 
he visited Gaul, and, to strengthen his iti 
terest nave his youngest daughter Faus- 
ta in raarriaoe to Constantine. Galerius 
came against them, as Maximian had 
foreseen; but his soldiers, disliking this 
urinaiunil war, as they approached 
Rome, began to desert, and to convince 
him of his danger. He was, there- 
fore, compelled to retreat; and Max- 
entius, who had before manifested 
some signs of compassion for the Chris- 
tians, upon this success became inso- 
lent both to them and his other sub- 
jects, which soon increased to an Intol- 
erable tyranny. Severus raised an ar- 
my against Maximian also, but v/as 
soon defeated and reduced to submis- 
sion, though he was afterwards bled to 
death; but Maxintius maintained his 
usurpation in Rome and Italy, by 
means of his army, for six years, 
though he soon lost Africa to another 
usurper of the name of Alexander. 

Though Maximian had a share of 
the empire with Maxentius, that did 
not satisfy his restless mind. By his 
maneeuvres he caused great mischiefs 
among the Prretorian soldiers, and he 
was ignominiously compelled to leave 
Rome. The artifices of his visit to 
Galerius, the appointment of a new 
Ctesar in the place of Severus, and 
the resolute opposition of Maximin 
in the East against the appointment of 
Liciniusj are somewhat beside our pui'- 
pose; but the result was, that Galeri- 
us first abolished the title of Ccesar, 
and declared himself and Licinius the 
proper emperors, that Maxentius and 
Constantine had first the title of sons 
of the emperors, that Maximin boldlv 
assumed the title of Augustus, and 
that Constantine and Maxentius soon 
after received the same title. 

JMaximin speedily discovered his tyrannj^ 
after this nianitestation of his ambition, fol- 
lowing the steps of Maxentius, at Rome, but 
surpassing him in impieties. From his ex- 
cessive superstition, he more severely perse- 
cuted, than even his predecessors. In the cel- 
ebration of his birth-day at Cffisarea, the 
Christians were made to share in the triunjphs 
of the day: and therefore, "Agapias, who had 
before been sentenced to the v/ild beasts, was 
brought into the ampitheatre, and, being in- 
vincible to all persuasions, was delivered to 
the mercy of a she-bear, which only left him 
so much life, as to be able to survive till the 
next day, when, with stones tied to liis feet, 
he was thrown into the sea. Not long after, 
Eusebius' dear friend, Pamphiius, was appre- 
hended & brought before Urbanus, thepres't. 
who endavored to turn him by all the arts of 



insinuation and terror, but in vain; for the 
martyr was immovable, and resolutely des- 
pised his threatenings. This so enraged the 
governor, that lie commanded him to be put 
to the acutest tortures; and when they had 
mora tlian once raked his sides, and torn otr 
his flesh v.'ith iron pincers, he was sent to 
keep company with the other confessors in 
prison, tlie governor himself being immedi- 
ately after .disgracefully displaced, and con- 
demned to death by the emperoi." During 
an imprisonment of two yeary, he was con- 
stantly visited by his friend Eusebius, and 
they employed their time to the most usefnl 
purposes. They had before published the 
Greek translation of tiio Septuagint, from 
Origen's Hexaplas, for the usj of the Pal- 
estine churches: and they now composed an 
elaborate apology, to vindi3ate Origen irom 
those rude censures and reflections, which 
the indiscreet zeal of some had cast upon his 

The persecution still continued in the East, 
where Maximin issued new edicts in every 
province, ordering the idol temples to be re- 
paired, compelling all persons to do sacrifice, 
and forcing them to eat part of the flesh which 
was offered. It was likewise directed, that 
all provisions exposed for sale in the markets 
should be defiled with things which had been 
sacrificed; and by these means the miseries 
of the Christians became so prodigious, that 
many of the Pasrans tlieniselves condemned 
the emperor's barbarities, and the cruelties of 
liis officers. Eusebius lias given a particular 
account of the intolerable cruelties practiced 
in Palestine by Firmiiian, the successor of 
Urbanus, and of the martyrdom of two vir- 
gins and many others; for which the stones 
and senseless matter miraculously wept, to 
reprove the barbarous disposition of men. In 
the following year Pamphilius, afcer two 
years' imprisonment, was brought forward, 
and, still persevering, was condemned, to- 
gether with his companions. His servant 
Porphyrins requested that the boaies might 
be decently buried; but the tormentors were 
directed to tort'ire him by every device. — 
They raked ofi:' his flesh, until they had laid 
open the inward recesses of his body, which 
he bore with invincible patience, t'lough no 
more than eighteen years of age, being a 
youth of good parts and learning. He was 
afterwards --ordered to be burnt in a slow 
fire, and sucked in the flames at a distance, 
entertaining his friends in the midst of his 
torments with a most s?r?ne undisturbed 
mind," till his soul departed from his body; 
and such was the ragi and malice of their 
persecutors, that their dead bodies were ex- 
posed as a prey to wild beasts, under a mili- 
tary guard. Yet neither birds nor beasts 
would come near them; and their friends 
were at length permitted decently to inter 

It was no longer advisable for Eusebius to 
remain, and therefore he prudently retired 
srom Csesarea into Egypt. Yet the persecu- 
tion th°re, especially about Thebais, raged 
with increased violence. The most deplora- 
ble spectacles were there daily exhibited; the 
numbers executed blunted the very edg^s of 
the Pagan swords. The tormentors were 
tired out, though they relieved one another. 
The constancy of the martyrs, however, was 
unshaken; and the sentence of one only had 
lh« effect of the advance of others to contest 

theipselves Christians at the tribunal. He 
was at length cast into prison; but how long 
he remained there, or by what means he was 
delivered, is no where related. Even Rome 
was not exempt from persecution, though the 
western parts were generally peaceable.^ The 
tyrant IVIaxentius not only oppressed the 
CJiristians, but condemned Marcellus, bish- 
op of that city, to keej) beastsf,in a stable, and 
then banished him. Eusebius, son of a Gre- 
cian physician, was appointed about seven 
months after, and in about four or five montijs 
also suffered under this tyrani. Soon after 
this the persecution abated in the middle parts 
of the empire, as well as in the west; and 
Providence at length began to manifest ven- 
geance on the persecutor. Maxiniian en- 
deavored to coriupt his daughter Fausta to 
murder Constantine her husband; which she 
discovered, and Constantine forced him to 
choose his own death, when he preferred tlie 
ignominious death of hanging, after being 
an emperor near twenty years. 

Galerius was visited by an incurable and in- 
tolerable disease, which began with an ulcer 
in his secret parts and a fistula m ano, that 
spread progressively to his inmost bowels, 
and baffled all the skill of physicians and sur- 
geons. Untried medicines of some daring 
professors drove the evil through his bones to 
the very marrow, and worms began to breed 
in his entrails; and the stench was so prepon- 
derant as to be perceived in the city, all the 
passages separating the passages of the urine 
and excrements being corroded and destroyed. 
The whole mass of his body was turned into 
universal rottenness; and, though living crea- 
tures, and boiled animals, were applied with 
tlie design of drawing out the vermin by the 
heat, by which a vast hive was opened, a sec- 
ond imposthume discovered a most prodigious 
swarm, as if his whole body was resolved into 
worms. By a dropsy also his body was gross- 
ly disfigured: for although his upper parts 
were exhausted, and dried to a skeleton, cov- 
ered only with dead skin, the lower parts were 
swelled up like bladders, and the shape of his 
feet could scarcely be perceived. Torments 
and pains insupportable, greater than those 
he had inflicted upon the Christians, accom- 
panied these visitations, and he bellowed out 
like a wounded bull, often endeavoring to kill 
himself, and destroying several physicians 
for the inefficiency of their medicines. These 
torments kept him iu a languishing state a full 
year; and his conscience was awakened, at 
length, so that he was compelled to acknowl- 
edge the God of the Christians, and to prom- 
ise, in the intervals of his parojfisms, that he 
would rebuild the churches, and repair the 
mischiefs done to them. An edict, in his last 
agonies, was published in his name, and the 
joint names of Constantine and Licinius, to 
permit the Christians to have the free use of 
their religion, and to supplicate their God for 
his health and the good of the empire; on 
which many prisoners in Nicomedia were lib- 
erated, and amongst others Donatus. He 
soon after committsd his wife and son to the 
care of Licinius; and at his death appointed 
Constantine emperor of Caul, Spain, Britain, 
and Germany; Licinius his successor in 111- 
yricum, Greece, and Asia Minor; Maximin 
had been named Csesar, and since that empe- 
ror of Egypt and the East; and Maxentius, 
though an usurper, but eince called emperor 
ofltaly and Agice., Q(it\»iUi«t«l4u»g tke- po«- ^ 


Messenger an-d advocate. 

session of the latter by Alexandei',. another 

The high council in Kirtland have 
withdrawn their fellowship from Elder 
P/uneas H. Yoitvg, until he returns to 
this place and makes ample satisfaction 
for a public offence. By order of the 

• W. PARRISH. } Clerk. 

Kirtland, A^igu^t 17, 1835. 

*^* This number of the Messenger 
and Advocate has been delayed beyond 
the ordinnry time of publication, on ac- 
count of finishing the printing of the 
Doctrine and Covenants. The next 
number we hope to issue in season, — 
The re-printed Star will now coriluiue 
till the whole nrc published. Vv^e are 
not in the habit of making excuses, 
but consider it our duty to inform the 
saints why things, were as they are: 
■ — that they might know our labors were 
unabated towards building up the great 
cauRC of our Savior, that Zion may be 
redeemed, and all Israel saved. 

DIED in this town on Tuesday, 
(the lyt of Sept.) after a lingering ill- 
ness of over two years, Mary, consort 
of Isaac Hill, aged 29 years and 
six months. 

IN Clay Co. Mo. Sept. last, Solo- 
mon Humphrey, aged about 56 years. 
He was an elder in the church of flat- 
ter day Saints, and had done much good 
in the cause of our Lord. 

*'*]PA'a.Rse ye the I,<@r€l." 


Great is the Lord: 'tis good to praise 

His high and holy name: 
Well may the saints in latter days 

His wondrous love proclaim. 

To praise him let us all engage, 

That unto us is giv'n: 
To live in this momentous age, 

And share the light of heav'n. 

We'll praise him for our happy lot, 

On this much favored land; 
V/here truth, and righteousness are taught, 

By his divine command. 

We'll praise hira for more glorious thino-s. 

Than language can express, 
The ''everlasting gospel" brings, 

The humble rovJs ♦o bless. 

Tlie Comforter ig sent again, 
His pow'r the church attends; 

And with the faithful will remain 
Tiil Jesus Christ descenclg. 

We'll praise hira for a prophet's voi«e, 
His people's steps to guide: 

In this, we do and v/ill rejoice, 
Tho' all the world deride. 

Praise him, the lime, the chosen time, 

To fuvor Zion's corns: 
And all the saints, from ev'ry clime, 

V/iil soon be gathered home. 
The op'ning ssals ani.ounce the day,. 

By prophets long deeiar'd; 
When all, in-one triumphant lay, 

Will join to praise the Lord. 

BY w. w. p. 
Come let us sing an evening hymn 

To calm our minds for rest, 
And each one try, with single eye, 

To praise the Savior best. 

Yea, let us sing a sacred song 

To close the passing day: 
With one accord, call on the Lord, 

And ever Watch and Fray. 

O tliank the Lord for grace and gifts 

Renew'd in latter days; 
For truth and light, to guide us right, 

In wisdom's pleasant ways. 

For ev'ry line we have receiv'd 

To turn our hearls above; 
For ev'ry word, and ev'ry good, 

That's fill'd our souls v/ith love. 
O let us raise a holier strain, 

For blessings great as ours, 
And be prepar'd, while angels guard 

Us through our slumb'ring hours. 

O may we sleep and wake in joy, 
TS'hile life witii us remains; 

And then go home, beyotid the tomb, 
Where peace forever reigns. 


IHessenger and Advocate, 


And published every month at K;nl;.iid, Geauga Co 
Ohio, by 

F. ©. 1VSLI.3AMS & Co. 

Al %l,per an. in advaucc. Evcr^ person prccurijig 
te.H new subscriheis, and furwardi7;g ^ 10, current 
money, shall he eidiiled lo a paper ere year, gratis. 
All letters to the Editor, or Fiiblishers, must be 
Ifo subscription icUl be received fur a less term than on 
year, and no paper discontinued till all arrearage* or* 
paid, except at the option of the puUisher$. 





Vol.. I. >^o. 12.] KIRTLAND, OIJIO, SEPTEMBKR, 1,S35. [Whole No. Jt>. 

liCtter No. I ©. 

Deak Brother in the Lord: 

Other important 
business has Jirevented me from an- 
swering your Tth letter, addressed to 
ine, through the columns of the Mes- 
senger and Advocate of July 1-ast, until 
now. Upon reading that lettei-, I per- 
ceive, that the subject, to which it 
mainly relates, is so well set loilh, 
and the description of Cumorah so faith- 
•ftiUv given, that an attempt for me to 
add any thing, would appear somewhat 
superfluous. I, therefore, in this com- 
munication, shall do little more than 
■glance at the book of Mormon. That 
book is one of the most valuable treas- 
ures of the last days, and at once con- 
nected with the angel's visit to Br. J. 
•:Smith jr. In fact,it may,in one sense, 
be called the foundation, or starting 
point of the church of Christ, or church 
-of latter day saints. 

It is a good book a«d no honest per- 
son can read it, without feeling grate- 
ful to God, for the knowledge it con- 
tains: if humble, any one that reads 
and receives it, will rejoice for the ful- 
ness of the gospel, which i-t so simply 
.sets' forth to the undcrstandins: and 
comprehension of the commonest ca- 
pacity. Such who read and ask in 
faith, are veiy apt to embrace its truth 
for the truth's sake, because the truth 
makes them free, and they know the 
Tight way to be saved in the kingdom 
of God. ' 

From the first lime I read this-.;j\'ol- 
ume of volumes, even till now, I have 
been struck with a kind of sacred joy 
at its title page. One like it I have 
never seen; it seems like a history of 
itself: it shows to a disciple of the 
Lord Jesus, like 4;he face and eyes of 
the body of matter that follows: I will 
■let it .shov/ for itselfl 

The Book of Mormon: An account 
written hy the hand of Mormon, upon 
plates taken from the plates of Nephi. 

Wherefore it is an abridgement of 
the Record of the People of Nephi; and 
also of the Lamanitcs; written to tjie 
Lamanites, which are a remnant of 
^he House of Israel; and also to Jew 
and Gentile; written by Avay of com- 
mandment, and also by the spirit of 
Prophecy and of Revelation. Written, 

and sealed up, and hid up unto the 
Lord, that tliey might not be destroyed; 
to come forth by the gift and power of 
God, unto the interpretation thereof; 
sealed by the hand of Moroni, and hid 
up unto the Lord, to come forth in due 
time by the way of Gentile; the inter- 
pretation thereof by the gift of God. 

An abridgment taken from the book 
of Ether, also, which is a record of the 
Peoi)le of Jared, which were scattered 
at the time the Lord confounded the 
language of the people when they were 
building a tower to get to Heaven: 
which is to shew unto the remnant ot 
the house of Israel how great things 
the Lord hath done for their fathers; 
and that they may know the covenants 
of the Lord, that they are not cast off 
forever; and also to the convincing of 
the Jew and Gentile that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Eternal God, manifesting 
Himself unto all nations. And now if 
there be fault, it be the mistake of men; 
wherefore condemn not the things of 
God, that ye may be found spotless at 
the judgement seat ef Christ. 

Here is no dark insinuation; no ref- 
erence io sgn^:,pthef.,feuthor for a mot- 
to; no ex^ietnatioil._wanted; no; all is 
clear: '^ Condemn iwt the things of God, 
that ye may he fmind spoti'fis at the 
jwigrnent seat if Christ.^' How pleas- 
ant and happy v/ould have been the 
situation of millions of mankind, if they 
had followed such good instruction as 
this? Alas! whenever I hear a man 
judge the book of Mormon before lye- 
has read it, I fear be will be found 
spotted at the judgment scat of his 
holy Judge! 

Whenever I have meditated upon 
the book of Mormon, and looked ahead 
at the glory which vrill be brought to 
pass by lliat, and the servants of God, 
I have been filled with hope; filled 
with light; filled with joy, and filled 
with satisfaction. ^yhat a wonderful 
volume! what a glorious treasure! By 
that book I learned the tight way to 
God; by that book I received the- ful- 
ness of the everlasting gospel; by that 
book i found the nev/ covenant; 4)5* 
that book 1 learned when the Lord 
would gather scattered Israel; by that 
book I saw that the Lord had set his 
hand the second time to gather his 

J75 < 


people, and place them in their oWn 
land; by that book I learned that the 
poor Indians of Amei'ica were some 
of the remnants of Israel ; by that book 
I learned that the new Jerusalem, even 
Zion was to be built up on this conti- 
nent; by that book I found a key to 
the holy prophets; and by that book 
began to unfold the mysteries of God, 
and I was made glad. Who can tell 
his goodness, or estimate the worth of 
such a book? He only who is directed 
by the Holy Ghost in all things, and 
has kept all his Lord's commandments 
blameless through life. 

I think the saints — all honest men, 
who read the book of Mormon for the 
truth's sake, will agree with me in say- 
ing, that it is one of the best books in 
the world. I care nothing about the 
folly of the slanderer, bawling "Jo 
Smith!" "false prophet!" "mormon- 
ites!" &c. For all any charge or law 
suit, they have prefered against Jo- 
seph Smith jr. he remains unharmed, 
and like one of the children cast into 
the fiery furnace, his garments have not 
the smell of fire. False prophet seems 
to stick to them that cried it so vehe- 
mently, and the saints gain as the 
spring verdure after a goodly shower. 
The book of Mormon, is just what it 
was when it first came forth — a reve- 
lation from the Lord. The knowledge 
it contains is desirable; the doctrine it 
teaches is from the blessed Savior; its 
precepts are good; its principles right- 
eous; its judgments just; its style sim- 
ple, and its language plain: so that a 
way-faring man, though a fool, need 
. not err therein. 

-* I am sensible that many err as to the 

great value of this book, for want of 
proper knowledge concerning it; or, 
through a lack of faith in the power 
and goodness of God. If men would 
reflect a moment, then humble them- 
selves before the Lord, and ask in faith, 
they might be satisfied that the Book 
of Mormon is a "heavenly treasure," 
and as estimable in its holy precepts 
and examples for salvation, as the ho- 
ly bible. A comparison of the two will 
prove this. If the majority of mankind 
(^, would give as much credit to the state- 
'ments of their fellow beings who certi- 
fy to the truth of this book, as they do 
to the foolish lies that are put in cir- 
culation by wretches of no character, 
they would believe it upon testimony. 
Not a few, then, but thousands, would 

rejoice and say, truth is light, and ligh* 
comes from God. 

The revelation to the "Three Wit- 
nesses," is one of great importance; it 
simply shows how the Lord gave them 
a view of the plates, and other sacred 
things. It is as follows: 

"Behold I say unto you, [Oliver Cowdery, 
David Whitmer andMaitin Harris,] that you 
must rely upon my word, which if you do, 
with full purpose of heart, you shall have a 
view of the plates, and also the breastplate, 
the sword of Laban, the Urim and Thummim, 
which were given to the brother of Jared up- 
on the mount, when he talked with the Lord 
face to face, and the miraculous directors 
which were given to Lehi while in the wilder- 
ness, on the borders of the red sea; and it is 
by your faith that you shall obtain a view of 
them, even by that faith which was had by 
the prophets of old. 

And afrer that you have obtained faith, and 
have seen them with your eyes, you thall tes- 
tify of them, by the power of God; and this 
you shall do that my servant Joseph Smith, 
jr. may not be destroyed, that I may bring 
about my righteous purposes imto the chil- 
dren of men, in this work. And ye shall tes- 
tify that you have seen them, even as m.y 
servant Joseph Smith, ji*. has seen them, for 
it is by my power that he has seen them, and 
it is because he had faith: and he has transla- 
ted the book, even that part which I have 
commanded him, and as your Lord and your 
God liveth, it is true. 

Wherefore you have received the same- 
power, and the same faith, and the same gift 
like unto him; and if you do these last com- 
mandments of mine, which I have given you,, 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against you; 
for my grace is sufficient for you: and you 
shall be lifted up at the last day. And I, 
Jesus Christ, your Lord and your God, have 
spoken it unto you. that I might bring about 
my righteous purposes unto the children of 
men. Amen." 

This revelation is complete: The 
testimony it bears of the book of Mor- 
mon — "ii is true'' — is enough; it is 
eternal, and the rivers, andinountains; 
yea, the earth and the heavens are wit- 
ness. When this novelous, and adul- 
terous generation is lost among its a- 
bominations, as an evil mass, unfit for 
the glory of God, the book of Mormon 
will be one of the precious things which 
will continue among the righteous from 
generation to generation forever and 
ever. The freedom of soul should be 
enjoyed by all on earth, as well as the 
freedom of speech. This life is short, 
but the next is eternal: wherefore I am 
anxious that all that will may come to 
the knowledge of the truth, as it is in 
Christ Jesus, and be saved from the ca- 
lamities which await the wicked in this 
life; and the torment they must endure 
in a kingdom of no glory. 

I need not bring line upon line; pre- 



cept upon precept; truth upon truth; 
letter upon letter; argument upon argu- 
ment; and witness upon witness, to 
prove the book of Mormon a revelation 
from God: It is a witness of itself: the 
light of heaven is manifest fn it. One 
w-ord atout heaven : The Gentile world 
supposes heaven to be a great way off; 
• — a p!ac&^||;f spirits; — but I allow hea- 
ven, to be nefar, and that it v/ill be on 
'land: In support of this, I shall quote 
.the 85th P^lm: 

"•■- "Lord, thou hast been favorable unto thy 
'•land; thou hast brought back the captivity of 
Jacob. Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of 
thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. 
Selah. Thou hast taken away all thy wrath; 
thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of 
thine anger. Turn us, O God of our salva- 
tion, and cause thine anger towards us to 
cease. Wilt thou be angry with us forever? 
Wilt thou draw out thine anger to all genera- 
tions? Wilt thou not revive us again; that 
thy people may rejoice in thee? Shew us thy 
mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation. 
I will hear what God the Lord will speak; 
forlhe will speak peace unto his people, and 
to his saints: but let them not turn again to 
folly. Surely his salvation is nigh them that 
fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. 
Mercy and truth are met together; righteous- 
ness and peace have kissed each other. Truth 
shall spring out of the earth; and righteous- 
ness shall look down from hraven. Yea. the 
Lord shall give that ichich is good: and our 
land shtdl yield her increase. Righteousness 
shall go before him; and shall set us in the 
^ray of his steps." 

From this Psalm, I -draw a conclu- 
sion, that the Lord will bless the Jfand, 
and bless the saints upon it, with all 
the good things that will gladder the 
heart, delight the eye, please the taste, 
and happify the soul; yea it will be the 
garden of Eden — a paradise on earth. 
For* tidings so glorious: a system so 
expansive; a plan so noble; arid a 
prospect so congenial with m^ feelings, 
I am willing to acknowledge myself 
indebted to the revelations of God, con- 
tained in the bible, the book of Mor- 
mon, the book of commandments and 
aU other good books, which alike have 
(jpme and will come unto the world, by 
me gift and power of the Holy Ghost. 
I glory in revelations from the Lord, 
and think when the prophecy of good 
old Jeremiah is fulfilled, the cartli will 
be filled with knowledge which will be 
revealed. It reads: 

"Behold, I will bring it liealth and cure, 
and I will cure them, and will reveal unto 
them the abundance of peace and truth. And 
I will cause the captivity of Judah and the 
captivity of Israel to return, and will build 
Uiem as at the first. And I v.ill cleanse them 
from all their iniquity, whereby they have 
tinned against me; Hnd I will pnrdon rII their 

iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and 
whereby they have trangressed against me." 

But 1 will close my quotations for , -^ 
the present. The vexations and per- 
plexities which seem to be the lot of 
this generation, are tolerable strong- 
evidence of what is at hand; and as. in 
tron!)le, and tribulation, and calamities; 
and glory, and honor, and power, 'ev- 
ery part strengthens a part, as signs to 
them that believe, so do all these things 
foretell that the coming of the Lord is 

' As ever, 


To Oljvkr Cowdery. 

To the elders of the church of Lat- 
ter Day Sainff!. 

After so long a time, and after so 
manv thinofs bavins: been said. I feel it 
my»duty to drop a few hints, that, per- 
haps, the ciders, traveling through the 
v/orld to warn .the inhal)itants of the 
earth to flee the wrath to come, and 
save themselves from this untoward 
generation, may be aided in a measure, 
in doctrine, and in the way of their du- 
ty. I have been labormg in this cause 
for eight years, during which time I 
have traveled r;:uch, and have had 
much experience. I removed from 
Seneca county, N. Y. to Geauga coun- 
ty, Ohio, in February, 1831. 

Having received, by an heavenhr 
vision, a CDrnmandinent, in June fol- 
lowing, to take my journey to the wes- 
tern boundaries of the State of Slissou- 
ri, and there designate the very spot, 
which was to be the central spot, for 
the commencement of the gathering 
together of those who embrace the ful- 
ness of the everlasting gospel — I accor- 
dingly undertook the journey with cer- 
tain ones of my brethren, and, after a 
long and tedious journey, suffering 
many privations and hardships, I ar- 
rived in Jackson county Missouri; and, 
after viewing the country, seeking dil- 
igently at the hand of God, he mani- 
fested himself unto me, and designa- 
ted to me and others, the very spot up- 
on tvhich he designed to commence the 
work of the gathering, and the upbuild- 
ing of an holy city, which should be 
called Zion: — Zion because it is to be 
a place of righteousness, and all who 
build ther<Sbn, are to worship the true 
and li|feig God — and all believe in one 
doctrine even the doctrine of nur Lord 
and Savior Ifsur^ Christ. 



"Thy watchmen sliall lift up tlie voice; 
with the voice together shall they sing: for 
they shall see eye to eye, when the Lord siiall 
bring again Zion."— Isaiah 52:8. 

Here we pause for a moment, to 
malte a few remarks upon the idea of 
gathering to this place. It is well 
known that there were lands belong- 
ing to the government, to be sold to in- 
dividuals; and it was understood by all, 
at least we believed so, that we lived in 
a free country, a land of liberty and of 
laws, guaranteeing to every man, or 
any company of men, the right of pur- 
chasing lands, and settling, and living 
upon them: therefore we thought no 
harm in advising the Latter Day 
Saints, or Mormons, as they are re- 
proachfully called, to gather to this 
place, inasmuch as it was their duty, 
(and it was well understood so to be,) 
to purchase, with money, lands, and 
live upon them — not infringing upon 
the civil rights of any individual, or 
community of people: always keeping 
in view the saying, "Do unto others as 
you would wish to have others do unto 
you." Following also the good in- 
junction: "Deal justly, love mercy, 
and walk humbly with thy God." 

These were our motives in teaching 
the people, or Latter Day Saints, to 
gather together, begmning at this place. 
And inasmuch as there are those who 
have had different views from this, we 
feel, that it is a cause of deep regret: 
For, be it known unto all men, that 
our principles concerning this thing, 
have not been such as have been repre- 
sented by those who, we have every rea- 
son to believe, are designing and wick- 
ed men, that have said that this w^as 
our doctrine: — to infringe upon the 
rights of a people who inhabit our civil 
and free country: such as to drive the 
inhabitants of Jackson county from 
their lands, and take possession thereof 
unlav/fully. Far, yea, far be such a 
principle from our hearts: it never en- 
tered into our mind, and we only say, 
that God shall reward such in that day 
when he shall come to make up hisjewels. 

But to return to my subject: after 
having ascertained the very spot, and 
having the happiness of seeing quite a 
number of the families of mv brethren, 
comfortably situated upon the land, I 
took leave of them, and journeyed back 
to Ohio, and used every iftfluence and 
argument, that lay in my powdP, to get 
those who believe in the everlasting 
covenant, wliose circumstances wouln 

admit, and whose families were willing 
to remove to the place which I now de- 
signated to be the land of Zion: And 
thus the sound of the gathering, and of 
the doctrine, went abroad into the world; 
and many we have reason to fear, hav- 
ing a zeal not according to knowledge, 
not understanding the pure principles 
of the doctrin'^ of the chuitch, have no 
doubt, in the heat of enthusiasm, taught 
and said many things which are derog- 
atory to the genuine character and 
principles of the church, and for these 
things we are heartily sorry, and would 
apologize if an apology would do any 

But we pause here and offer a re- 
mark upon the saying which we learn 
has gone abroad, and has been handled 
in a manner detrimental to the cause 
of truth, by saying, "that in preaching 
the doctrine of gathering, we break up 
families, and give license for men to- 
leave their families; women their hus- 
bands; children their 'parents, and slaves 
their masters, thereby deranging the 
order, and breaking up the harmony 
and peace of society." We shall here 
shoAv our faith, and thereby, as we 
humbly trust, put an end to these faults, 
and wicked misrepresentations, which 
have caused, we have every reason ta 
believe, thousands to think they were 
doing God's service, when they were 
persecuting the children of God: where- 
as, if they could have enjoyed the true 
light, and had a just understanding of 
our principles, they would have embra- 
ced them with all their hearts, and been 
rejoicing in the love of the truth. 

And now to show our doctrine on 
this subject, we shall commence with 
the firstYrinciples of the gospel, which 
are repentance, and baptism for the re- 
mission of sins, and the gift of the Ho- 
ly Ghost by the laying on of the hands. 
This we believe to be our duty, to teach 
to all mankind the doctrine of repent- 
ance, which we shall endeavor to show 
from the following quotations: 

"Then opened he their understanding, that 
they might understand the scriptures, and 
said unto them, thus it is written, and thus it 
behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the 
dead, the third day; and that repentance and 
remission of sins should be preached in his 
name among all nations, beginning at Jerusa- 
lem."— Luke 24:45,46,47. 

By this we learn, that it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to be crucified, 
and rise again on the third day, for the 
express purpose that repentance and 



remission of sing should be preached 
unto all nations. 

"Then Peter said unto them, repent, and 
be baptized every one of you, in the name of 
Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye 
shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For 
the promise is unto you, and to your children, 
and to all that are afar off, even as many as 
the Lord our God shall call."— Acts 2:38,39. 

By this we learn, that the promise 
of the Holy Ghost, is unto as many as 
the doctrine of repentance was to be 
preached, which was unto all nations. 
And we discover also, that the promise 
was to extend by lineage: for Peter 
says, "not only unto you, but unto 
your children, and unto all that are afar 
otF." From this we infer that it was 
to continue unto their children's chil- 
dren, and even unto as many genera- 
tion.? as should come after, even as ma- 
ny as the Lord their God should call. — 
We discover here that we are blending 
two' principles together, in these quota- 
tions. The first 4s the principle of re- 
pentance, and the second is the princi- 
ple of remission of sins. And we learn 
from Peter, that i-emission of sins is 
obtained by baptism in the name of the 
Loi'd Jesus Christ; and the gift of the 
Holy Ghost follows inevitably: for, 
says Peter, "you shall receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost." Therefore we 
believe in preaching the doctrine of re- 
pentance in ail the world, both to old 
and young, richiand poor, bond and 
free, as we shall endeavor to show 
hereafter — how and in what mann.:!;r, 
and how far it is binding upon the con- 
sciences of mankind, making proper 
distinctions between old and young men, 
women and children, and servants. 

But we discover, in order to be ben- 
efitted by the doctrine of repentance, we 
must believe in obtaining the I'emission 
of sins. And in order to obtain th", re- 
mission of sins, we must believe in the 
doctrine of baptism, in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ. And if we believe 
in baptism for the remission of sins, 
we may e.xpect a fulfilment of the prom- 
ise of the Holy Ghost: for the promise 
extends to all whom the Lord our God 
shall call. And hath he not surely 
said, as you will find in the last chap- 
ter of Revelations: 

"And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. 
And let him tliat heareth, say. Come. And 
let him that is athirst, come. And whosoev- 
er will, let him take the water of life freely." 
Rev. 22:17. 

Again the Savior says: 
"Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are 
lieavy laden, and I will give 3'ou rest. T:(k(! 

my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am 
meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, 
and my burden is light."— Math. ll:28,29,3u! 

Again Isaiah says: 

"Look unto me, and bo ye saved, all tiie 
ends of the earth; for 1 am God, and there is 
none else. I have sworn by myself, the word 
is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, 
and shall not return, that unto me every knee 
shall bow^, every tongue shall swear. Surely, 
shall one say, in the Lord have I righteous- 
ness and strengtli: even to him shall men 
come; and all that are incensed against him 
shall be ashamed." — Isaiah 45:22,23,24. 

And to show further connections in 
proof of the doctrine above named, we 
quote the following .scriptures: 

"Him hath God exalted witli his right 
hand, to be a Prince and a Savior, for to give 
repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 
And we are his witnesses of these things; and 
so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath 
given to'thein that obey him." — Acts 5:31,32. 

"But when they believed Philip, preaching 
the things concerning the kingdom of God, 
and the name of Jesus Christ, they were bap- 
tized, both men and women. Then Simon 
hiaiself believed also; and when he was bap- 
tized, he continued with Philip, and wonder- 
ed, beholding thcj miracles and signs which 
were done. Now when the apostles, which 
were at Jerusalem, heard tliat Samaria had 
received the word of God, they sent unto 
them Peter and John; who, when they were 
come down, prayed for them, that they might 
receive the Holy Ghost. (For as yet he was 
fallen upon none of them: only they were 
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) — 
Then laid they their hands on them, and they 
received the Holy Ghost. * * * And as they 
went on their vvay, they came unto a cevtaia 
water; and the eunuch said. See, here is wa- 
ter; what dotli hinder me to be baptized? — 
And Philip said. If thou believest with all 
thine heart thou mayest. And he ansv^erod 
and said, I believe that Jesus Clirist is the 
Son of God. And he commanded the chari- 
ot to stand still: and they went dov\'n both 
into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; 
and he baptized him. And, when they were 
come up out of the water, the Spirit of the 
Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch 
saw him no more: and he went on his way 
rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azotus: 
and, passing through, he preaclied in all the 
cities, tillhecame toCesarea." — Acts 8: 12, 13, 
14,15,16,17, 36, to the end. 

"While Peter yet spake these'words, the 
Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the 
word. And the}' of the circumcision, wliich 
believed, were astonished, as many as came 
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost: 
for they heard them speak with tongues, and 
magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can 
any man forbid water, that these should not 
be baptized, which have received the Holv 
Ghost as well as we? And he commanded 
them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. 
Then prayed they him to tarry certain davs." 
—Acts 10:44,45,46,47,48. 

"And on the Sabbath, we went out'of the 
city, by a river side, where prayer was wont 
to be made; and we sat down, and spake un- 


to ihe women that resorted tliither. And a 
certain '.voman, named L^'dia, a seller of pur- 
ple, of the city of Thyatira, wiiich worship- 
ped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord 
opened, that she attended unto the things 
which were spoken of Paul. And when she 
was baptized, and her household, she besought 
us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faith- 
ful to the Lord, come into my house, and 
abide there. And she constrained us. * * 
* * And at midnight Paul and Silas pray- 
ed, and sang praises unto God: and the pris- 
oners heard them. And suddenly there was 
a great earthquake, so that the foundations of 
the prison were shaken; and immediately all 
the doors were opened, and every one's bands 
were loosed. And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the pris- 
on doors open, he drew out his sword, and 
would have killed himself, supposing that the 
prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with 
a loud voice, saying. Do thyself no harm; for 
we are all here. Then he called for a light, 
and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell 
down before Paul and Silas; and brought them 
out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be sa- 
ved? And they said believe on the Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and thou shalt be saved and thy 
house. And they spake unto him the word 
of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 
And he took them the same hour of the night, 
and washed their stripes, and was baptized, 
he and all his, straightway. And when he 
had brought them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and rejoiced, believing in God 

with all his house." — Acts 16:13,14,15. 

25, to 35. 

"And it came to pass, that, while Apollos 
was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through 
the upper cossts, came to Ephesus; and find- 
.ing certain disciples, he said unto them. Have 
ye received the Ifoly Ghost since ye believed? 
And they said unto him, We have not so 
much as heard whether there be any Holy 
Ghost. And he said unto them. Unto what 
then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto 
John's baptism. Then said Paul, John veri- 
ly baptized with the baptism of rei)entance, 
saying unto the people, that they should be- 
lieve on him which should come after him, 
that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard 
this, they were baptized in tiie name of the 
Lord Jesus. And, when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on 
them; and they spake with tongues, and 
prophesied."— Acts 19:1,2,3,4,5,6. 

And one Ananias, a devout man, according 
to the law, having a good report of all the 
Jews which dwelt there, Came unto me, and 
stood, and said unto me. Brother Saul, re- 
coiv.? thy sight. And the same hour I looked 
up upon him. And he said, tiie God oi' our 
lathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldst 
know his will, and see, that Just One, and 
ejtiouldst hear the voice of his mouth. For 
thou shalt bo his witness unto all ny.:n, of 
what thou hast seen and heard. And now 
xvhy tarriest thou? arise, and be b;iptized, 
and wash away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord."— Acts 2i<;; 12,13,14, 15,10. 

"For, when for the time ye ought to be 
teachers, ye liave need that one teach you 
again which be the first principles of the or- 
acles of God; anrl are become such as have 
need of milk, and not of strong meat. For 
every one that useth milk, i.=i unskilful in the 
-word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But 

strong meat belongeth to them that are of full 
age, even those who by reason of use, have 
their senses exercised to discern both good 
andeviL"—Heb. 5:12,13,14. 

"Therefore, leaving the principles of the 
doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfec- 
tion; not laying again the foundation of re- 
pentance from dead works, and of faith to- 
wards' God, of the doctrine of baptisms, and 
of laying on of hands, and of resurrection of 
the dead, and of eternal judgment. And this 
will we do, if God permit. For it is impossi- 
ble for those who were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were 
made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have 
tasted the good word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come, if they shall fall away , 
to renew them again unto repentance; seeing 
they crucify to themselves the Son of God 
afresh, and put him to an open shame. — 
Heb. 6:1,2,3,4,5,6. 

These quotations are so plain, m 
proving the doctrine of repentance and' 
baptism for the remission of sins, I 
deem it unnecessary to enlarge this let- 
ter with comments upon them — but I 
shall continue the subject in my next. 

In the bonds of the new and 

everlasting covenant, 

John Whitmer, Esq. 


The ancient order of things has en- 
grossed the attention of the religious 
public to some extent in modern times, 
and has given rise to many parties and 
sects in the so calle'd christian w^orld; 
each one in their turn supposing that 
they had the ancient order of things 
among them, and bad come to the stan- 
dard of righteousness set up in the scrip- 
tures, and representing other religious 
denominations as having come short of 
the glory of God, and as not having 
come to the standard of truth, or else 
they had departed from it. 

On this subject I am disposed to offer 
a few reflections, through the medium 
of the Latter Day Saints' Messenger 
and Advocate, by permission of the Ed- 

What I understand by the ancient or- 
der of things, as used in modern dialect, 
is the order of things revealed in the 
bible, and taught to mankind by the ho- 
ly prophets and apostles, v/ho were di- 
vinely inspired to teach them the way 
of life and salvation. If I am correct 
in this conclusion the only way to set- 
tle the question about this order of things 
is to have recourse to the book, and let 
it speak for itself, and set forth the. an- 
cient order of things, as the holy 



phets and apestles declared it, by he 
spirit of inspiration. 

I conclude, and I think correctly too, 
that it requires the entire order of things 
established by the Savior of the world, 
to constitute the ancient order of things, 
and not a part of it only. 

The cause of the greatest difficulty 
among the religious sects seems to be 
this: that some take one part of this 
order, and add to it some things of 
their own invention; others take ano- 
ther part of it and add to that, and some 
content themselves with taking part of 
the order without adding any thing to 
it; and then the difficulty arises among 
them, who it is that is correct: if they 
would all stop, and consider, and view 
the ground on which they stand, I think 
that they would be enabled with but 
little reflection, to determine that there 
are none of them on tenable ground; 
neither can they be ^vithout taking the 
entire order of things laid down in the 

In attempting to set forth this order 
of things, we must begin where it be- 
gins; for if we commence right, we can 
end right, and if not, it will be impos- 
sible for us to understand the subject. 
We ask then what was the first thing 
that our heavenly Father done, when 
he began to establish this order among 
men? Answer: He inspiried a man, 
or some men, and called them from 
among the rest of the world, to be his 
messengers to the world, and to pro- 
claim his will to their fellow-raen: to 
whom he revealed himself, and to whom 
he made known his will concerning the 
generation among whom they lived. — 
To them he gave revelations and com- 
mandments, not only for the regulation 
of their own conduct, but for the con- 
duct of those who would receive their 
testimony. After they were sufficient- 
ly instructed, whether it took a longer 
or shorter period, they were sent forth 
to call upon their fellow men, and to 
administer to them in the name of the 
Lord Jesus accoi'ding tothe willofGod, 
with certain promises which should 
be fulfilled on their own heads, as well 
as on the heads of those who should 
receive their testimony, and obey the 
commandments which should be deli- 
vered to them through these men; and 
the fulfillment of these promises was to 
be a testimony that the Lord had sent 
the men who had administered unto 

In establishing his kingdom, church, 
or order, in the world the Savior seems 
to have pursued a certain system, if we 
can credit the account given by the 
apostle Paul in his epistles to the Co- 
rinthians and Ephesians. In his first 
epistle to the Corinthians, chap. 12: v. 
28, he says: "And Godsetsome in the 
church; first, apostles; secondarily, pro- 
phets; thirdly, teachers; after that mir- 
acles; then gifts of healings, helps, 
governments, diversities of tongues 


In tha Ephesians, chap. 4: v. 11, "And 
he gave some, apostles; and some, pro- 
phets; and some, evangelists; and some, 
pastors and teachers." 

From these quotations it appears, the 
first thing the Savior done in order to 
establish his kingdom, was to choose 
and call apostles, or witnesses for him- 
self; for apostles are witnesses; and 
these men after using the office of apos- 
tles or witnesses, became prophets, and 
after they were prophets, they became 
evangelists, and then came pastors, and 
teachers, and after that miracles, heal- 
ings, diversities of tongues, and inter- 
pretation of tongues, &c. Such then 
was the ancient order of things, and in 
this manner did the Son of God build 
his church on earth, and establish his 
order among men. 

If this matter is kept in view, that is, 
what Christ done first and what he 
done secondly and thirdly, the ancient 
order of things as set forth in the scrip- 
tures, will be easily understood; for if 
this account be true, the ancient order 
of things can never exist unless there 
are apostles first to begin this order 
with; for where apostles are not, there 
the ancient order is lio'.; for the ancient 
order of things commenced with apos- 
tles, then came prophets; so that both 
apostles and prophets are necessary for 
the ancient order of things; for where 
prophets are not, there the ancient or- 
der of things is not; for the second thing 
which the Savior of the world done to 
establish this order, was to give some, 
prophets; and after this comes evange- 
lists; and where evangelists are not, 
there the ancient order of things is not; 
for the third thing which the Savior 
done to establish the ancient order of 
things was to give some, evengelists. — 
And having these three orders estab- 
lished: namely, apostles, prophets, and 
evangelists; then followed on other 
things in their order, such as pastors, 
tpachors, helps, governments, &c.; and 



then comes miracles, healings, diversi- 
ties of tongues, and interpretation of 
tongues. This fills up the account 
which the apostle gives us of the an- 
cient order of things, in the above quo- 

Now where these things are found, 
there the ancient order of things is 
found, and where they are not found, 
the ancient order of things is not found; 
or where any one of them is lacking, 
there the ancient order of things is not; 
and that for the best of all reasons, be- 
cause it takes them all to make the an- 
cient order of things. It would not bo 
a perfect human body if there was an 
arm or leg taken off, and the reason 
would be that, without the arm or 
or leg the body could not be jjcrfect, for 
it required every member which belongs 
to the body, to make it a perfect body; 
so in like manner, if any one of the 
above things are wanting, the remain- 
der would not make the ancient order 
of things, no more than where an arm 
or a leg was wanting, the remaining 
members could make a perfect human 

There is this peculiarity about the 
works of God, that to add to them is to 
injure them: and so it is to take from 
them. All the ingenuity of the world 
combined could not ■add any thing to 
the structure of the human body v/ith- 
out injuring it; neither could they take 
any thing from it without doing it an 
injury; it is best just as it is; so is all 
the other works of God, in the spiritu- 
al as well as the natural kingdom; they 
lire best as God formed them; to alter 
them any way is to make them worse 
instead of better. 

The order of things which God es- 
tablished for the salvation of man, 
which is called in modern dialect, the 
ancient order of things, is in every re- 
spect calculated to produce the effect 
for which it was intended, that is to 
,save men, and in order that men might 
be saved, it was necessary that an or- 
der of things shoula be established, be- 
ginning with apostles, and then to have 
prophets, and tlien evangelists, and af- 
ter that pastors, teachers, &c. with gifts 
healings, miracles, tongues, interpre- 
tation of tongues, as an established or- 
der to continue as long as the Lord our 
God should call men to be his sons, 
and women to be his daughters. 

When any man sets himself for to 
search out the ancient order of things. 

this is what ho will find, if he succeeds 
in his design, and if he does notj obtain 
this, he will not get the ancient order of 
things. No church need say to their 
fellow men, lo here is the ancient order 
of things, or lo it is there, unless they 
have the order before mentioned; for it 
matters not what order they may have, 
if they have not the order before men- 
tioned, they have not the ancient order. 

But let us descend to particulars; for 
there are v.-ays and means which lead 
to the full developement of this order. 
If there were apostles, it was because 
there were ways and means ordained 
of God to make them such, and ways 
and means too, which were calculated 
to produce this effect, to make men 
apostles. In order then to be an apos- 
tle a man must in the first instance be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and in 
the next place he must repent of all 
his sins, and then must be baptized for 
the remission of his sins, and must re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy Spirit; after 
that he must continue in faith and obe- 
dience until he has obtained a manifes- 
tation of the Savior; for it was not suf- 
ficient to make apostles, that they saw 
Jesus Christ while he was in the flesh; 
but it was necessary that they should 
have a manifestation of him after he 
rose from the dead, that they might tes- 
tify to the world, that he lives, and that 
he is on the right hand of the Majesty 
in the heavens; this made men apostles, 
or witnesses for Jesus Christ. 

Such was the ancient order of things 
in laying the foundation to establish the 
order of God, and out of this all the 
rest of the order grew. 

These men thus qualified for their ofr 
fice, went forth, and called upon the 
rest of tbeir fellow men to believe, re- 
pent of their sins, be baptized for the 
remission of them, and receive the Ho- 
ly Spirit, which they ministered unto 
tbem by the laying on of their hands, 
and the people thus receiving the Holy 
Ghost were enabled by this gift, to pro- 
phecy, to see visions, and to dream 
dreams, and by these means grow up 
to be witnesses for Jesus Christ also, 
and become apostles, and obtain all the 
powers of the first; and as the first 
apostles grew up to be prophets, so 
those who wore brought to a knowledge 
of the truth by their testimony, would 
grow up to apostles; and as the first 
would advance to be evangelists, those 
who came after them would be advan- 


cing to be prophets, and, until they al- 
so would become evangelists, — which 
seems to be the same as Patriach, whose 
office it was to administer blessings and 
cursings m the name of Jesus Christ, 
according to the wiH of God. So each 
one in his turn as he passed along in 
his course, partook of all the powers 
of the spiritual kingdom, or the world 
.to come, exactly according to the com- 
mission given to the apostles, that those 
who believed them [the apostles] should 
■liave signs following them. They were 
to cast out devils, speak with new 
tongues, lay hands on the sick and 
they should recover, take up serpents, 
and if they were to drink any deadly 
thing it should not hurt them, &c. 

In the whole history of tliis religion 
as set forth in the scriptures, its order 
was the same; it produced tha same ef- 
fect among all people, whether they 
were Scythian, Barbarian, bonder free, 
Jew or Gentile, Greek or Roman, it 
mattered not what they were; for in 
this respect, there was neither Greek 
aior Jew, bond nor free, male nor fe- 
male; but they were all one in Christ 
Jesus, and the same blessing belonged 
to all, and the same fruits followed all, 
and the order was the same, whether 
it was in Africa, Asia, or Europe, and 
that so perfectly so as to establish this 
fact forever, tliat the Lord has hut one 
order of things, and that all other or- 
ders are not of him, and where this or- 
<ler of things is not found, there the 
Lord's order is not. This then is the an- 
cient order of things, if we mean by 
the ancient order of things, the order of 
things laid down in the scriptures. 

Men may invent order after order, 
and scheme after scheme, but as long 
as their order or orders of thine;s do not 
consist in having apostles, prophets, 
evangelists, pastors, teachers, gifts, 
healings, miracles, divers kinds of 
tongues, the interpretation of tongues, 
&c. their order is adverse to the order 
of heaven, and is not the ancient order 
of things as revealed in the scriptures. 

All other oider of things beside this 
are human orders, and not divine or- 
ders, and all other teachers are human 
teachers; for no teacher can be found 
in the world, of wiiom God approves 
hut one who has obtained his office by 
reason of an apostle, whom God first 
called, and through him others were 
called, — we do not mean a dead apos- 
tle but a living one; for whenever there 

, . 185 

ceases to be apostles on earth, then the 
order of God has ceased, and the order 
of men, or devils, or of both has got 
its place. |f . 

Clear Creek, 111, July 7, 183.5. 

Alter laboring for a season, we em-' 
brace another opportunity, to inforrrr 
you of our prosperity in the cnirse of 
our Redeemer. Through the provi- 
dence of our God, we are yet with our 
brethren in this place. And by the 
assistance of our heavenly Father thro" 
the merits of Jesus Christ, M-e have suc- 
ceeded in establishing a church here, 
which is composed of twenty members 
in good standing, faith and fellowship. 
However, they are young and inexpe- 
rienced in the work of the Lord, and 
are unacquainted with the devices of 
the adversary of the souls of the chil- 
dren of men; and that wicked one would 
feign make them miserable like him.- 
self. Therefore, pray for them, that 
they may stand, and not be moved, 
when the hour of temptation comes: — 
For it is evident that all men must be 
tried like gold seven times purified be- 
fore they are fit for the Master's use: 
and are capable to endure the glories of 
the celestial world. But here, as in all 
other places, as soon as the people be- 
gan to listen to the voice of the Savior, 
the enemy began to rage and send forth 
his floods of unhallowed persecution, 
and circulated slanderous stories to keep 
the people from embracing the truth. 

But in this the sayings of the Savior 
must be fulfilled; for says he: "My 
sheep hear my voice and will follow 
me." Notwithstanding persecutions, 
slanderous reports, and the weakness of 
human nature, and the proneness of the 
wandering of the hearts of the children 
of men, these few disciples meet all the 
enemy heaps upon them with Christian 
fortitude, in humility as becomes the 
saints of the ftlost High. 

We held a meeting yesterday, and 
baptized three; and for the first time Mr. 
Dudley (the championof this place) ap- 
peared to speak face to face; he has bow- 
er taken much pains to work behind 
our backs. By working in this way he 
is no worse than others of his profes- 
sion. In this short investigation the 
saints received much strength: for they 
beheld the spirit that Mr. Dudly was oi', 
was not that meek and lowly spirit 
which reigns in the bosom of the meek 
and humble fqllnwer of Jesus. He 



spent his time In spiritualizing the scrip- 
ture and darkening the word of God, in 
such a manner, that it was evident he 
was ablind guide; and after he had suf- 
ficient time to harangue the people in 
this way, he was exhorted to repent and 
turn from his evil ways and seek the 
Lord while he may be found. 

We have endeavored to avoid contro- 
versies with all men as much as possi- 
ble; but in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
"we have defended his cause in all pla- 
ces, and circumstances, according to 
the ability which God has given us: — 
And we bear this record to our brethren 
and the world, that in not one instance, 
has God suffered that we should be con- 

We have been in this place about 
.four weeks, and have labored night and 
day for the salvation of this people, with 
all diligence and patience, seeking the 
face of the Lord always. We frequent- 
ly mourn and weep before the Lord for 
this generation: But we are men and 
all that we can do is to set the truth be- 
fore the people, and then they are left 
agents unto themselves and are at lib- 
erty to choose life or deatK: and in this 
thing there is joy to that servant who 
has the dispensation of the gospel com- 
mitted to him in these last days: that 
the servants of God are not compelled 
to safe all mankind, (as some of the 
sectarians would have it;) but preach 
■the truth that such as will come may 
^ome and partake of the tree of life. — 
And they will have to save themselves, 
by obeying the truth in all things. 

We have baptized nineteen in this 
place, and fourteen of that number we 
have baptized since we last wrote. May 
the Lord have mercy on us all, even 
^o: Amen. L. JACKMAN. 


To John Whifmer, Esq. 

KiRTLAND, Sept. 17, 1835. 

After a short illness, of which I am 
recovering, I would inform you, that 
since I wrote from Green county, la. 
I have labored about six weeks in that 
place, for the good of my fellow men. 
When I camo to Eel River church in 
said county, I found a small band of 
Latter Day Saints, say ten in number, 
somewhat weak in the faith. There 
had been once a large church here, but 
the greater part of the members had re- 
-moved to Missouri; so that the remain- 
ing few were like f=iheep without a shep- 

herd. During my short stay here I 
baptized 18, and ordained one teacher. 
The brethren desire if any travelling 
elder passes that way he would call and 
tarry a season. I have been engaged 
in my mission, since I left home last 
fall, nearly ten months. 

To John Whiimer. 

Extracts of Conference Minutes. 

Council met in Kirtland, Sept. 28: 
and took into consideration the case of 
Elder G. Bishop, who had previously 
been suspended by the travelling coun- 
cil, for interpreting some passages of 
Scripture in an improper manner; and 
in said erroneous 
made a humble 
confession and asked the forgiveness 
of the councils and the church; and 
promised to do better for the future. — 
He was forgiven, restored and received 
into fellowship.* 

also for persisting 
opinions, &c. He 

* The points on v/hicli Elder Bishop was 
suspended, were not points on the gospel, as 
we know of; but of some other mysterious 
passages: for instance one respecting the two 
witnesses: Rev. chap. XI. He stated that 
J. Smith, jr. and O. Cowdery were the two 
persons alluded to, &c. which is incorrect. 

Also, Elder P. H. Young, who had 
been disfellowshiped by the High Coun- 
cil, for alledged improper conduct, per- 
sonally appeared before said council; 
and the charge not being sustained, he 
was honorably acquitted, and restored 
to his former standing and fellowship. 

Minutes of a Conference held at Black 
River, Sept. 19, 1835,/^? vv > 

After being organized according to 
order, the conference proceeded to bus- 
iness. Six small branches were re- 
presented as composing this conference. 

There have been 28 members added 
to these several branches since our last 
conference of .Tune J^- 

Resolved, — That the next confer- 
ence of this district, be held in the vil- 
lage of Lerayville, Jefferson co. on the 
second Tuesday of January 1836; com- 
mencing at 10 o'clock, A. M. And al- 
so public preaching .the Sabbath follow- 
ing, at 10 o'clock, A. M. 


J. Bi. A;^KS;^v„lC/^^. _ , ; J, I, ,.";• 'u 

2? )' 



IT5es§esBger aud Advocaie. 



Cleanliness is one of the adornments 
' of the human family which. is required 
of our heavenly Fathor. It is reason- 
able to suppose that, decency, good 
manners, sobriety and cleanliness are 
necessary appendages to qualify a per- 
son for a disciple of Jesus. 

When we look abroad amons^ the 
human family, and see filthiness, we 
know at once that laziness is one of 
the inmates of that family, and if this 
is the case, can God dwell there? the 
answer is no. The reason is obvious, 
God does not dwell in unholy temples. 
Uncleanness does not qualify a person 
for any exalted station; it does not 
prepare him for the kingdom of heaven. 
Isaiah chap. I: v. 16,17; "Wash you, 
make you clean; put away the evil of 
•your doings from before mine eyes; 
cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek 
judgement; relieve the oppressed; 
judge the fatherless; plead for the 
widow." Here the prophet Isaiah gives 
■a beautiful exhortation: "Wash you, 
make you clean." No doubt the proph- 
et had reference to sin, but this would 
not hinder us from quoting the passage, 
for we find in various places, that he 
that is filthy shall remain filthy still. — 
And if the immortal part of man must 
be washed and be made clean, why 
Jiot the mortal also? we have sam- 
ples enough to prove this fact: while 
the children of Israel were journeying 
through the wilderness, Deut 
XXIIi: V. 12,13,14 

It does 
<}uire proof to the mind of an 

, s^nap. 
not re- 
gent man, that cleanliness is necessa- 
ry to qualifiy a person for the kingdom 
«of God. It is evident that there i-, no 
■filthy or unclean thing in his pres- 

We will bring our subject to bear 
with our own situation, and the gener- 
whom we live; and see 

ation among ..nuin .»^ iivv_, 

how far we can indulge ourselves in 

) justified. In the 

md Covenant 

the practices and 

■book of Doctrine ana uovenants we 
read, Page 123, par. 12: "Let all 
things be done in cleanliness before 
me." This sentence says all things, 
and no doubt it means just what it says. 
Let us inquire a little concerning this 
matter. It seems that it is a good thing 
to be prepared to meet the worst and 

qualified to receive the best. When 
in these conditions we are never taken 
on sui prise, nor caught in snares that 
we cannot extricate ourselves. 

This church of Latter Day Saints, 
seems to be composed of all sorts and 
classes of people; if it were not so, we 
would have good reason to suppose that 
it was not the church it purports to be. 
For the prophet says there shall be 
gathered to Zion from all nations, kind- 
reds, tongues and people, and, as far 
as our knowledge extends, we know 
that there are some from various kind- 
reds, tongues pnd people, already a- 
mong us; and no doubt, this saying 
will be verified to the fulest extent. — 
To be clean in all things is a broad say- 
ing, and it must mean that a person that 
is filthy comes short of fulfilling it, 
and if so, they do not live by every 
word which proceeds out of the mouth 
of God; and therefore, are unclean in 
his sight. Isaiah says, "Be ye clean 
that bear the vessels of the Lord." — 
Now if a man is clean, according to 
the word of the Lord he will not be 
unclean in his person; he will be neat 
and cleanly in his apparrel; yea, he 
will keep all the commandments oi God, 
and then he will come into the pres- 
ence of God, and "Lift up clean hands, 
and a pure heart without wrath and 
doubting." It is in vain for the disci- 
ples of Jesus to tell us that they can 
have the spirit of God, when we can 
see nothing but filth and uncleanness 
about their dwellings : God has declared 
that he did not dwell in unholy tem- 
ples. Surely if we are unholy we 
expect to come short of the celestial 
kingdom, unless we reform and become 
as we should. 

Frequently we see a person walking 
humble and meek before the Lord, ac- 
cording to outward appearance, but 
no doubt that there are many as the 
sepulchres were in the days of the 
Savior, v/hich appeared beautiful out- 
wardly, but within were full of dead 
men's bones; so with this generation: 
But as great a curiosity as can be found 
in the world abounds in religion, which 
consists in a coat or hat, and were 
they to lay them aside would be as 
barren of I'eligion as the generation of 
vipers was in the days when the Son 
of Man was upon earth. But says one 
it is the heart that God looks at and not 
the outward appearance. We grant 
that Crod looks upon the heart, and 

138 ... , 

judges man accordingly: But hark! 
the Savior says from the abundance of 
the heart the mouth speaketh, it is im- 
possible for a bitter fountain to bring 
forth sweet water. Neither is it con- 
sistent to suppose that when the heart 
' of man is right before God, that it will 
be full of prejudice, or religion in a 
coat or dress, or any thing that would 
be an outward adorning. Matthew VI: 
V. 16,17,18; "Moreover, when ye fast 
be not as the hypocrites, of a sad coun- 
tenance; for thev disfigure their faces, 
that they may appear to men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you, they have their 
reward. But thou, when thou fastest, 
annoint thine head, and wash thy face; 
That thou appear not unto men to fast, 
but unto thy Father which is in secret; 
and thy Father, which seeth in secret, 
shall reward thee openly.'' 

From the above quotation, we natu- 
rally draw the conclusion, that a disci- 
ple should be clean, and appear *in his 
natural position without disfiguring 
himself in any respect whatever; either 
in person, manner or dress. This is 
speaking to disciples, and we would of 
necessity infer, that they had been 
cleansed from sin, and washed and 
made clean; But this is not all that is 
wanting, to qualify a person for salva- 
tion; after a person has received the 
first ordinance of the gospel; then they, 
are in a situation to walk in the way 
towards perfection: Then they are 
prepared to lay hold of the promises of 
God, for they have already proved that 
his word is true; Therefore, they are 
prepared to rely on the remainder of 
the promises of God, until they are 
sanctified in truth, and cleansed from 
nil impurity. 

Ezekiel when speaking of the gath- 
ering of Israel, says: Chap. XXXVI: 
*'Then will I sprmkle clean water upon 
you, and ye shall be clean: from all 
your filthiness, and from all your id®ls, 
v/ill I cleanse you." It seems that 
when God in his providence, has gath- 
ered the house of Israel from their long 
dispersion, he will sprinkle clean wa- 
ter upon them & cleanse them, from all 
their filthiness; we would presume to 
say, that there will be a general time of 
cleansing: both spiritual and temporal. 
According to the word of God, water 
is used to cleanse men from sin, and 
will do it effectually too, if applied in a 
legal manner. All ordinances, that 
are instituted of Jehovah, will avail no- 


thing unless they are administered by 
one who has been authorized of thei 
Lord himself. The earth no doubt has 
been cleansed once by water; But there 
remaineth another cleansing even by 
fire: and thus by water and by fire all 
things that remain will be cleansed in 
the own due time of the Lord. But 
wo, to that, or woman, , that does 
not cleanse and purify themselves by 
obeying the truth in all things. For 
the Lord will arise in his anger and 
shake terribly the earth, and consume 
the wicktsd and filthy with unquencha-" 
ble fire. Therefore, cleanse and puri-' 
fy yourselves ye workers of iniquity. 

We are happy to say that the time 
to favor Zion is at hand; surely, the 
prophets in days of old looked with 
deep anxiety to see the day in which 
we live; and they beheld it and re- 
joiced; because the restoration of tho 
children of Israel, was a theme that 
occupied much of their time in medit- 
ation, that they might know concern- 
ing this matter: and they were exceed- 
ing glad, that the day should come, ia. 
which the children of Issael should b& 
gathered, from their dispersion. — 
Moroni while speaking of the gather- 
ing of Israel, and building up of the 
New Jerusalem asys: — 

"For behold they rejected all Hbe »vords o^ 
Ether: for he truly told them of all things,, 
from the beginning of man ; and how that af- 
ter the wat.^-s had receeded from oS'the face 
of this land, it became a choice land above- 
all other lands, a chosen land of the Lord;; 
wherefore the Lord would have that all mem 
should serve him, which dweUeth upon the- 
face thereof; and that it was the place of the 
New Jerusalem, which should come down, 
out of heaven, and the holy sanctuary af the- 
Lord. Behold, Ether saw the days of Christ, 
and he spake concerning a New Jerusalent.. 
upon this land; and he spake also concern- 
ing the house of Israel, and the Jeruaalemi 
from whence Lehi should come; after that it 
should b3 destroyed, it should be buill up 
again a holy city unto the Lord; whereftreit 
could not be a New Jerusalem, for it had: 
been in a, time of old, but it should be built 
up again, and become a holy city of the Lord; 
and it should be built up unto the house of 
Israel; and that a New Jerusalem shoulu* be 
built up upon this land, unto the remnant of ' 
the seed of Joseph, for the which things thwre 
has been a type: for as Joseph brought his- 
father down into the land of Egypt, even xo 
he died there; wherefore the Lord brought a. 
remnant of the seed of Joseph out of the land 
of Jerusalem, that he might be merciful unt* 
the seed of Joseph, that they should perish 
not, even as he was merciful unto the faLlie;.!' 
of Joseph, that he should jjcrish not; where- 
fore the remnant of the house of Joseph shall 1 
be built upon this land; and it shall be a land 'i 



of their inkeritance; and they shall build up 
a holy city unto the Lord, like unto the Jeru- 
salem of old; and they shall no more be con- 
founded, until the end come, when the earth 
shall pass away." — Book of Mormon jjage 566. 

The Lord has said that he would 
hold no one guilt}, that should go with 
an open heart, up to the land of" Zion; 
after five years from September, 1831. 
And the Lord has said that he would 
gather his people and specified the place 
where: — 

"A revelation of Jesus Christ unto his ser- 
vant Joseph Smith, jr. and six elders, as 
they united their hearts and lifled their voi- 
ces on high; yea, the word of the Lord con- 
cerning his church established in the last 
days for the restoration of his people as he 
has spoken by the mouth of his prophets, and 
for the gathering of his saints to stand upon 
mount Zion, which shall be built, beginning 
at the Temple Lot, which is appointed by the 
finger of the Lord, in the western boundaries 
of the State of Missouri, and dedicated by the 
hand of Joseph Smith, jr. and others, with 
whom the Lord was well pleased. 

Verily, this is the word of the Lord, that 
the city New Jerusalem shall be built by the 
gathering of the saints, beginning at this 
plac3, even the place of the temple, which 
temple shall be reared in this generation; for 
verily this generation shall not all pass away 
until an house shall be built unto the Lord and 
a cloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall 
be even the glory of the Lord, which shall 
fill the house."— Cov. Sec. IV. Par. 1. 

Isaiah 66:18, "Fori know their works, and 
tlieir thoughts: it shall come, that I will 
gather all nations and tongues; and they 
shall come, and see my glory." 

According to this quotation the glo- 
ry of the Lord shall appear; but they 
must come to a certain place in odrer 
that they can see it. Our former quo- 
tation deterniines the place, and who 
dare dispute it^ The Lord has said 
by the mouth of Tsaiah; that he would 
perform his work, his strange work; 
and bring to pass his act, his strange 
act. We have before said, that the 
place of the gathering of the saints was 
specified: and to prove that men have 
authority to bring this work to pass: 
we will endeavor to show. The Lord 
while speaking to some of the Latter 
Day Elders says: — 

"Verily I say unto you, that ye are chosen 
out of the world to declare my gospel with 
the sound of rejoicing, as with the voice of 
a trump: lift up your liearts and be glad for 
I am in your midst, and am your advocate 
with the Father; and it is his good will to 
give you the kingdom; and as it is written. 
Whatsoever ye shall ask in faith, being uni- 
ted in prayer according to my command, ye 
shall receive; and ye are called to bring to 
pass the gathering of mine elect, for mine 
elect hear my voice and harden not their 
hearts: wherefore the decree hath gone fortli 
from th? Father, thnt they shfill be gathered 

in unto one place, upon the face of tliis land, 
to prepare their hearts, and be prepared in all 
things, against the day when tribulation and 
desolation are sent forth upon the wicked: 
for the hour is nigh, and the day soon at hand, 
when the earth is ripe: and all the proud, 
and they that do wickedly, shall be as stub- 
ble, and I will burn them up, saitli the Lord 
of hosts, that wickedness shall not be upon 
the earth: for the hour is nigh, and that 
which was spoken by mine apostles must be 
fulfilled; for as they spoke so shall it come to 
pass; for I will reveal myself from heaven 
with power and great glory, with all the hosts 
thereof, and dwell in righteousness with men 
on eartii a thousand years, and the wicked 
shall not stand." — Cov. Sec. X. Par. 2. 

This plainly specifies the work, that 
they have to perform; before the great 
day of the Lord comes; when "the sun 
shall be darkened and the moon turn in- 
to blood, and tlie stars shall fall from 
heaven; and there shall be greater signs 
in heaven above and in the earth be- 
neath; and there shall be weeping and 
wailing among the hosts of men; and 
there shall be a great hailstorm sent 
forth to destroy the crops of the earth: 
and it shall come to pass, because of 
the wickedness of the world, that I will 
take vengeance upon the wicked, for 
they will not repent: for behold my 
blood shall not cleanse them if they 
hear me not." 

It is evident that great things will 
be shown forth; but who will believe 
them? The answer is conclusive, those 
who are looking for them to take place. 
We may become acquainted with all 
these things; and know them: but 
what does it avail us if we are not pre- 
pared to meet the consequences. — 
The Savior says; "I have called upon 
the weak things of the world, those 
who are unlearned and despised, to 
thresh the nations by the power of mv 

Moses while talkinj? to the children 
of Israel, says "Secret things belong 
unto the Lord our God; but these things 
which are revealed, vbelong unto us, 
and to our children forever." It is 
evident that we are accountable to God 
for the things which we have in our 
possession; and that we will be justifi- 
ed or condemned by the same. After 
Moses had received the law, he fore- 
told the children of Israel, what should 
befall them: 

"And it shall come to pass, when all these 
things are come upon thee, tlie blessing and 
the curse, which I have set before thee, and 
thou shalt call t/iciii to mind among all the 
nations whither the Lord thy God hath driv- 
en thee, And shalt return unto the Lord tliy 
God, and shalt oboy his voice, according to 











all that I command thee this day, thou, and 
thy children, with all thine heart, and with 
all thy soul; That then the Lord thy God 
will turn thy Gaptivity, and have compassion 
upon thee, and will return, and gather thee 
from all the nations whither the Lord thy 
God hath scattered thee. 

if any of thine be driven out unto the ut- 
most parts of heaven, from thence will the 
Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence 
will he fetch thee. And the Lord thy God 
•will bring thee into the land which thy fath- 
CTS Dossessed, and thou shalt possess it; and 
-he will do thee good, and multiply thee above 
ilhy fathers. And the Lord thy God will cir- 
;x;mncise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, 
to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart 
and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 
And the Lord " thy God will put all these 
curses upon thine enemies, and on them that 
hate thee, which persecuted thee." — Deut. 
XXX: 51,2,3,4,5,6,7. 

Paul while talking to the Ephesians, 


Having made known unto us the mystery 
of his will according to his good pleasure 
v/hich he hath purposed in himself: That in 
the dispensation of the fulness of times, he 
might gather together in one all things in 
Christ, both which are in heaven, and which 
are on eartli, even in him. In whom also we 
have obtained an inheritance, being predes- 
tinated according to the purpose of him who 
worketh all things after the counsel of his 
own will: That we should be the praise of 
his glory who first trusted in Christ, In 
whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the 
word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: 
in whom also after that ye believed, ye were 
sealed with that holy Spirit of promise. — 
Which is the earnest of our inheritance until 
the redemption of the purchased possession, 
unto the praise of his glory. — Eph. I: 9,10, 

While we are on this subject we will 
further show that God has a fixed pe- 
riod to accomplish his work. We have 
shown that there will be a place of 
gathering on this continent; and also 
at Palestine; for Moses says: "the 
Lord thy God will bring thee into the 
land which thy fathers possessed, and 
thou shalf possess it; and he will do 
thee good, and multiply thee above thy 
fathers." ^ 

We have also shown, that this land 
was a place for the gathering of a 
remnant of the housd of Israel: and 
that they should have it in the due 
time of the Lord: according to the 
book of Mormon, all that will embrace 
the fulness of the gospel of Jetius 
Christ, and endure in faith to the end, 
shall become partakers of the cove- 
nants of the Lord which he made to 
our fathers, whose blessings are very 
numerous; and if we will obtain them, 
we shall be blessed while the throne of 
God shall stand. To show what the 

Lord has revealed we will make a few 

more quotations. 

"And now I show unto you a mystery, a 
thing which is had in secret chambers, to 
bring to pass even your destruction, in pro- 
cess of time, and ye knew it not, but now I 
tell it unto you, and ye are blessed, not be- 
cause of your eniquity, neither your hearts of 
unbelief, for verily some of you are guilty be- 
fore me; but I \yill be merciful unto your 
weakness. Therefore, be ye strong from" 
henceforth; fear not for the kingdom is yours: 
and for your salvation I give unto you a com- 
mandment, for I have heard your prayers, 
and the poor have complained before me, an^ 
the rich have I made, and all flesh is mine, 
and I am no respecter of persons. And I have 
made the earth rich, and behold it is my foot- 
stool: wherefore, again I will stand upon it: 
and I hold forth and deign to give unto you 
greater riches, even a land of promise; aland 
flowing with milk and honey, upon which 
there shall be no curse when the Lord com- 
eth: and I will give it unto you for the land 
of your inheritance, if you seek it with all 
your hearts: and this shall be my covenant 
with you, ye shall have it for the land of your 
inheritance, and for the inheritance of your 
children forever while the earth shall stand, 
and ye shall possess it again jn eternity, no 
more to pass away." — Cov. XII. Par. ,4. 

Jeremiah spake concerning the re- 
demption of Israel: 

"In those days, and in that time, saith the 
Lord, the children of Israel shall come, they 
and the children of Judah together, going and 
weeping: they shall go, and seek the Lord' 
their God. They shall ask the way to Zion 
with their faces thitherward, saying, Come, 
and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a per- 
petual covenant that shall not be forgotten." 
— Jer. L. 4,5. 

We have plainly demonstrated to the 
mind of any person, that believes the 
Bible and the book of Mormon, that Is- 
rael shall be gathered: and where and 
how. And the following quotation, 
will demonstrate when. 

"Hearken, O ye people of my church, saith, 
the Lord your God, and hear the word of the 
Lord concerning "you; the Lord who sh^ll 
suddenly come to his temple: the Lord who 
shall come down upon the world with a curse 
to judgement; yea, upon all the nations that 
forget God, and upon all the ungodly among 
you. For he shall make bare his holj' arm 
in the eyes of all the nations, and all the ends 
of the earth shall see the salvation of their 
God. Wherefore, prepare ye, prepare ye, O 
my people; sanctify yourselves; gather ye 
together, O ye people of my church, upon, 
the land of Zion, all you that have not been 
commanded to tarry. Go ye out from Baby- • 
Ion. Be ve clean that bear the vessels of the 
Lord. Call your solemn assemblies, and 
speak often- one to another. And let every 
man call upon the name of the Lord; yea, , 
verily I say unto you, again, the time has 
come when the voice of the Lord is unto you. 
Go ye out of Babylon; gather ye out from 
among the nations, from the four winds, from 
one end of heaven to the other. ■ "X,^ 



Send forth the elders of my church unto 
the nations which are afar off; unto the isl- 
ands of the sea; send forth unto foreign 
lands; call upon all nations; firstly, upon the 
Gentiles, and then upon the Jews. And be- 
hold and lo, this shall be their cry, and the 
voice of the Lord unto all people: Go ye forth 
unto the land of Zion, that the borders of 
my people may be enlarged, and that her 
stakes may be strengthened, and that Zion 
may go forth unto the regions round about: 
yea, let the cry go forth among all people; 
Awake and arise and go forth to meet the 
Bridegroom: behold and lo, the Bridegroom 
cometh, go ye out to meet him. • Prepare 
yourselves for the great day of the Lord. — 
Watch, therefore, for ye know neither the 
day nor the hour. Let them, therefore, who 
are among the Gentiles, flee unto Zion. And 
let them who be of Judah, flee unto Jerusa- 
lem, unto the mountains of the Lord's house. 
Go ye out from among the nations, even 
from Babylon, from the midst of wickedness, 
which is spiritual Babylon. But verily thus 
eaith the Lord, let not your flight be in haste, 
but let all things be prepared before you: and 
he that goeth, let him not look back, lest sud- 
den destruction shall come upon him." — Gov. 
Sec. C: Par. 1,2. 

The time is at hand for the saints to 
assemble as fast as is consistent with 
their circumstances; so that all things 
may be done in order without distrac- 
tion or confusion or any thing that 
would bring pestilence and misery up- 
on the afflicted saints. Remember to 
have all things ready, go ye out from 
Babylon even as the Lord hath said. — 
He that readeth let him understand. — 
That the Lord is God, Therefore keep 
his commandments, even so. Amen. 

The elders are informed that the 
school will commence on Monday the 
2nd of November. Those wishing to 
attend will do well to arrange their bu- 
siness so as to commence with the com- 
mencement of the school. 

DIED — In Clay county, Mo. August 
24, Alma, son of Elder Isaac Higbee, 
(now in this place,) aged 21 months 
and 15 days. 

The twelve returned from their 
mission in the east, on the 26 inst. in 
good health and spirits. Our friends 
and patrons, may look for a commu- 
nication from them in our next. — Editor. 

Extract of a Letter dated Paris, Henry Co. 
Ten. Sept. 21, 1835. 

I have continued my labors, principally 
among the churches, since the departure of 
Elder W. Parrish: and have baptized four. — 
There are many sick in tliis part of the land, 
and some are dying. The saints in the south 
wish to be remembered before the Lord by the 
saints in the north; whom we love for the 
truth's sake, «fcc. W. WOODRUFF. 



Voiuiue i, AO. 1. Fag-e. 


Foreign News, 

Communication written bv O. Cowdery, Pon- 
tiac, IM. T. Oct. -21). 1834, 

Communication from J. P. Green, 

Communication from \V. A. Covvderv, Free- 
dom, N. Y. Oct. 20, 1S34, 

Communication from Eli Giluert, Huntington, 
Ct. Sept. 23, 1S34, 

P. S. 

Communication from Sylvester Smitb, 

An apology, lor delay, 

for not publishing the re-printed 

Star as soon as anticipated, 

An invitation to read Mr. E. Gilbert's Letter, 

Death of A. S. Gilbert, 

Communication from Elder Z. Coltrin, Florida, 
Mo. Oct. 13, 1934, ^ , 

A word to our patrons, &.c. r-^ 

Obtaining subscriptions, 

Persons wising to discontinue subscriptions; Si-c, 

Complaints, &c. 


remarks upon, 









Extracts of the minutes of the High Council of 
the church of the Latter Day Saints, held in 

Kirtland, Sept. 24, 1S34, 13- 

Remarks on the subject of the rise of the church, 13 
First communication on the rise of the church of 

Christ, of Latter Day Saints, (fee. 13 

P. S. 16 

Terms of Messenger and Advocate, 16 

No. 2. 

31illeneun), No. IX, 17 
Faith of the church. No. VIII, 19 
The Gospel, No. II, 20 
Communication from W. A. Cowdery, Free- 
dom, Oct. 23, 1834, 21 

p. S. Do. 22 

Communication from W. W. Phelps, Liberty, 

Mo, Oct. 20, 1S34, 22 
Communication from S. B. Stoddard, Saco, Me. 

Oct. 20, 1S34, 21 
Communication from D. W. Patten and W. 

Parrish, Paris, Ten. Oct. 11, 1834, 24 
Communication from Elder John Murdock, Eu- 
gene, la. Oct. 11, 1834, and remarks by the 

Editor, 25 

On signitures, &.c. 25 
Communication from O. Cowdery, to W. A. 

Cowdery, 26 

Rise of the church, 27 

No. 3. 

Communication from W. W. Phelps, Liberty, 

Mo. Nov. e, 1S34, ■ 33 
Library of the Earl Spencer, &z. 34 
Communication from W. A. Cowdery, Free- 
dom, Nov. 28, 1834, 33 
Faith of the church, No. IX, . 35 
The Gospel, No. Ill, 37 
Millenium, No. X, 39 
Communication from Joseph Smith jr. 40 
Remarks, 41 
An extract from the Message of the Governor of 

Mo. on the affdirs of the Mob in July, 1S33, 41 

Conference notices, 41 

Death, 41 

Rise of the church, 41 

Summary, 43 

Close of another year, 46. 

No. 4. 

Communication from W. W. Phelps, Liberty, 

Mo. Nov. 13, 1834, 49 
Faith of the church, No. X, 31 
Millenium, No. XI, 53 
Gospel, No. IV", 54 
Communication from Edward Partridge, Inde- 
pendence, Mo. Aug. 31, 1933, 56 
Communication from Ambrose Palmer, New 

Portage, O. January 2S, 1835, ;61 

Conditions of re-printed Star, 62 

Conference Notice, 62 

Bishop Partridge's letter, 62 

Deaths, 63 

Summary of letters from Elders, &c. 63 

No. 5. 

Communication from W. W. Phelps, Liberty. 

Mo. Christmas, 1834, 65 

Millenium, No. XII, 67 

Faith of the church. No. XI, 63 

Gospel, No. V, li 

Obituary, ^4 

Summary of li'tters. "3 



<Jominuiii::'.tioii from the Brookville, la. Eii- 

<|uirer, 77 

Kise of the church, 77 

No. of students, &c. SO 

•Terms of sclioul, Kirtlaiul, Fe!). 27, 1835, 80 

Wo. G. 

Comnuiiiicatiori trpiu W. W. Phelps, Lilicfty, 

Mo. Feb. (i, 'ie.35, SI 

Faith oflhc churcli, No. XII, S3 

jMilleniuiii, No. XII i, , 81 

«josi)«1. No. V'i, ' S7 
CoiiimiiTiication from EMer O. Tratt, Ciiiciiina'a, 

O. Febuarv 10, 1S35, m 

P. S. .' SO 

Conference notices, KirtlaiirJ, JIarcli B. 1S35, DO 

recalled, 00 

-Request to T. B. Marsh and .O. Pratt, 90 
KemarUs on delusions, cfce. 90 
Communication from Klder S. Carter; and re- 
marks by the Editor, 93 
Reception of People's and Parley's 3Iagazinc, So 
WM(jri|fc-inkers, ifce. !!.5 
.Uis<»of the church, 9.5 
Spring nionihs, 98 

No. 7. 

Communication from AV. W. Phelps, liibcrtv, 

Mo. Fel>uary24, 1S35, '97 

Connnuniratioii from W. A. Cowdery, Free- 
dom, March 10, 1S35, 9? 

Communication from M. C. Nickerson, Perrvs- 

bmgh, N. Y. January 30, 1835, ' 99 

31inutes of a conference, held at Freedom, N. V. 

April 3, 1S35, 101 

Communication from AV. E. M'Lellin, Hunts- 
burgh, O. April 16, IS3o, 102 

Communication from D. Evans, Perry, April 19, 

1835, ' •" •- JQ3 

Extract of conference minutes Kirtland, O. 

April 27, 1S35, 103 

Summary of jjetters, 103 

Trou'^ip in tlie West, 104 
Inquisition in the United States; and remarks, on 

the same, 107 

Read the Constitution of the U. S. A. 107 

Request of Hirum Smith and Jared Carter, 107 

Rise of the church, lOS 
Invitation to attend conference at New Portage, 

Ohio, 112 

No. 8. 

Communication from W. A. Cowdery, Free- 
dom, March 17, 1835, 113 
Communication from AV^ AV. Phelps, Kirtland, 

May 19, 1835, ' 114 
Conference minutes of the travelling high coun- 
sel, AA'estfield, May 12, 1835, 115 
Millenium, No. XIA^, 116 
tiospel, No. VII, 118 
Address to the patrons of the Mes. and Adv. 120 
Call for arrearages, &c. 122 
Deaths, 122 
Remarks on Theological lectures, 122 
Lecture V. 192 

-— VI, 12.1 

Faith of church. 126 

Conference at New Portage. Ohio, 123 

No. 9. 

Communication from AA''. AV. Phelps, Kirtland, 

Ohio, June 1, 1S35, ] 2!) 

P. S. 131 

Gospel, No. ATII, 131 

Faith of the church. No. XIII, 133 
t.'ommifnication from AV. Parish and AA^. AA'ood- 

ruff, Paris, Ten. May 16, 1835, 135 

Address, 135 

To the Saints scattered abroad, x.37 

Recommend of Bishop Partridge, 133 
Communication from Elder O. Pratt, Freedom, 

N. Y. May 18, 1835, I39 
Selected from tlie N. \ . Courier and Enquirer, 

with remarks. &c. I40 
Communication from D. Evans, Columbiana co. 

Ohio, May 24, 1835, I4I 
Coriinunication froai H. Green, Clinton co. 111. 

May 15, 1835, 1J2 
Communication from Elder J. Blakeslee, Ellis- 

Imreh, N. Y. May 18, 183,5, 142 

Conference minutes held at New Portage Ohio, 142 

I John's detlinition of love, I44 

Hymn, Adam-ondi-Ahmcn, ]14 

Sabbath Hymn, 1 44 

Deaths, I44 

No. 10. 

Commnnication from AA'^. 

Ohio, Julv, 1835, 
The hout^c of Ciod, 
Sl;!ni!erni!s, S:r, 

W. Phelps, Kirtland, 


Is the end near^ 

Remarks on Mr. Bradley's discouifse. 
Conference minutes of the travelling high coun- 
cil held at Freedom. N. Y. and remarKs, 
Confereme at New Portage, by request, 
Lecture on children. 
Apology for abridging letters, 
Phny Foot's request, 
Rise of the church; 
Morning Hymn, 

Extracts of letters from the Eiders aliroad. 
Letters must be post paid. 
Sacrament Hymn, 

No. 11. 

General Assembly, 

Faith of the Church, No. XIV, 

Lo the days ceme, fcc, 

lietters from the Elders abroad. 



Doctrine and Covenants, 

Persecution, •, 

form the beeinniug of the fourth 














century to the death of Galerius, 
AA''ithdrawing fellowship from P. H. Young, 
Delay of this Number, 

Praise ye the Lord, 
Evening Hymn, 

No. 12. 

Communication ftom AA''. AA"". Phelps, 177 

from J. Smith jr. to J. AA'hitmer, 179 

Ancient order of things by Elder S. Kigdon, 182 

Communication from Elder L. JackmSn and C. 

Baldwin, Clear Creek, Illinois, 
Communication from Elder G. M. Hinkle, 
Extract of Conference minutes, Kirtland, Ohio, 
Extract of minutes of Conference held at Black 

River, New York, 

On the gathering of Israel, 
To the Elders abroad, 

Return of the twelve. 
Extract of W. AA'oodrutPs letter, 



Hou' sweet is the mem'ry of all that we love, 
The saints wlio have laid up their treasures 

And have waited in faith for the Savior to 

With a fulness of glory to crawn them his 

At home, blessed home — 
Where the weary can rest, and the wicked 

ne'er come: 

How sweet is the prospect when saints shall 

be blest, 
And Zion extend from the east to the west; 
And heaven shall echo 'tis done, it is done! 
And parents atid children, united as one. 
Praise God face to face. 
As clear as the moon, and as fair as the sun. 


Messenger and Advocate, 


And iiubli^hed every month at Kirtland, Geauga Co 
Ohio, by 

F. &. ^WII.I.IAMS & Co. 

M S 1, per an. i?i advance. Every person procurini; 

ten new subscribers, and foricardlnff % 10, current 

money, shall be entitled lo a paper one year, gratia' 

All letters to the Editor, or Publishers, viust be 

^1' POST PAID. x:Si .' 

No subscription will be received for a less term than on 
year, and no paper discontinued till all arrmriri^cs are 
paid, except at the option nf the piibliihcrs. 


MF.^-^§S:i^^l^I^l^ AWI> A1IT@€ATF.. 



No. 1.] KIRTLAND, OHIO, OCTOBER, 183,^. [Wholg No. 13. 

I the saints preparing to meet the Lord, 
when he cornes in his glory. I rejoico 
while the United States' army is pene- 
trating into the western wilds to make 
treaties with the rude sons of the for- 
est. I am gratliicd to hear that the 
frontier Drnyoonsare riding fromprai* 
rie topiairie; yea, even to the Uocky 
Mountains, to keep and make peace, 
with the Carnanchees, tlsc Kios, tho 
Picks, the Pav/nees, the Siandans, the 
Rickarees, the Nepersees, the Black- 
feet, and the host of other tribes. It 
enlivens my soul, and I am ready to 
exclaim like Lehi: "Great and mar- 
velous are thy v.orks, O Lord God 
Almighty! Thy throne is high in the 
heavens, and thy power, and goodiies.>^» 
md mercy is over all the hihabitaiits 

fustier 1^^' Si* 

Dear. Brotukr in the Lord: — My 
Jast letter was mainly connncd to the 
Look of Mormon, which rarely iaiis to 
bring to my mind something about tlic 
Indians, whose history and doings, un- 
t>n this western continent, it unfolds as 
plainly, as the bible does those of the 
Israelites en the eastern continent. — 
Having .such a viev/.before me, I have 
concluded to add a second part to my 
Jast letter, and give a few ideas con- 
■cerning the Indians and Jsraclitcs. 

Tlic Indians occupy a large portion 
of the land of America, and, as they 
sre a part of the creation of God, and 
are a remnant of the children of Isra- 
el, they must necessarily hear the gos- 
pel, and have a chance to be gathered 
into the fold of the Lord. Oar gov- 
■ernment has already gathered many 
of the scattered remnants of trib-S, and 
located them west of the Missouri, to 
\>e nalionalized and cicii>.zcd\ and feel- 
ing, as every 2,aict must, a deep inter- 
est in their salvation, 1 rejoice to see 
the great v.'ork prosper. -The Indians 
are the people of the Lord; they are 
of the tribes oi' Israel; the blood of Jo- 
seph, v.'ilh a small mi.xture of the roy- 
al blood of Judali, and the hour is nigh 
when they will come flocking into the 
kingdom of God, like doves to tlieir 
v/indovv's; yea, as the book of Mormon 
foretells — they will soon become a 
"vvhite and tlelightsome pcop<le. 

When I read the book of Mormon 
and reflect upon the mercy and good- 
ness of God, in sparing some of the 
s*:ed of Joseph upon this choice land of 
America: and consider his wisdom and 
lOve in preserving a record of the pro- 
genitors or fathers of this now smitten 
and dejected people, I cannot find the 
requisite terms to convey my thanlis 
to all v/ise Being! — ! am lost 
in v/onder — I shrink at my nothingness 
and his greatness! — Joy to the v.orld 
for the salvation which is free to ai! 
that will embrace it! — Light to evrr/ 
soul that wishes it! Yea, eternal life 
to fallen man has been made plain in 
these last days, so that all that will, 
may come into the celestial kingdom: 

into the presence of God! I love to , j „ . 

behold the seed of Joseph gathering! such noble days; such an earth of blias 
home (t>r bettor dars;, «nd T love to STO ' should wiuso the saints to sine:— ^ 

of the earth!" 

No man that possesses a spark of 
love for his fellow-beings — a mite of 
righteousness, or a grain of faith as 
large as a mustard seed, but will re- 
joice to see Israel's latter dtiy at hand; 
yea, v*'ho can refrain from joy, when* 
phcenix-like, he beholds the Indians be* 
£cin to raise out of their fwurtecn hun* 
dred years of darkness and error, to 
prepcrj for glory — for robes of right- 
eousness — tor thecomingof the Savior* 
when they can shine on this choica 
land, in the kindgom of God, like the 
stars of heaven, and bud and blossom 
as the rose; yea, becorre the joy of 
the whole earth? And how much is 
tlie joy of our hearts enlarged, when it 
is known the "poor Indians," are to be 
rai.sed from their low estate, and- mis- 
erable condition, by the everhisthig 
gospel; even the fuiincss of the gospel 
contained in tlie book of Mormon, and 
other books of God. No v/onder tho 
pure in heart v/ili return to Zion, sing- 
ing songs of everlasting joy — no won- 
der there is joy in heaven over repent- 
ing sinners, and no wonder the proph- 
et CAciaimed: — "How beautiful upon 
the mountains are the feet of him that 
bringeth good tidings, that publisheth 
peace; that bringeth good tidings of 
good, that publisheth salvation; that 
saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"— 
Isaiah Chap. 52:7. 

The prospect of such a grand scene; 




Ye watchmen lift your voices, 
While heaven and earth rejoices, 
In strains of holy praise, 
For bliss that crowns our days. 

So gloriously. 
See eye to eye, in Zion, 
While Jesus, Judah's Lion, 
Rebukes the world of sin, 
And makes his church begin 

To fill the earth. 

Ye blessed of the Father, 
From ev'ry region gather. 
Upon the proniis'd land. 
In holy places stand. 

While judgement works. 

The plagues will soon be over— 
The Lord his face uncover. 
And all the pure in heart, 
Beyond the power of art, 

Be blest in heaven. 

The earth shall then be holy. 
And saints and cngels boldly, 
Without a vail between, 
Will see as they are seen, 

And walk with God. 

When I contrast the end of the Ne- 
phites, at the great battle of Cumorah, 
when the ten thousand led by Mormon; 
the ten thousand led by Moroni; Gid- 
giddonah and his ten thousand; Lamah 
and his ten thousand; Giigal and his 
ten thousand; Linihah and his ten 
thousand; Joneani and his ten thou- 
sand; Camenihah and his ten thou- 
sand; Moronihah and his ten thousand; 
Antonium and his ten thousand; Shib- 
lum and his ten thousand; Shein and 
his ten thousand; Josh and his ten 
thousand; and ten more with their ten 
■ thousand each — were slam; yea, 1 
say when I contrast this dreadful scene 
of the Nepliites and Lamanites, with 
the glorious hegmning of the rem- 
nants' return to serve the Lord, I fail 
for language to express my joy — I 
-jvaht the earth deluged in prayer; the 
heavens lit with songs; and eternity 
filled with praise. 

The commissioners on Indian af- 
fairs, in their report to Congress, last 
spring, stated, that there were '■'■seventy 
nine tribes west of the Mississippi riv- 
er, comprising a population ot 312,- 
610." These tribes I suppose, must 
reside this side of the Rocky Moun- 
tains — because common report says 
that as many tribes embracing certain- 
ly as much population, must live west 
of the mountains. There are fine riv- 
ers, beautiful valleys, extensive plains, 
as well as fertile shores on the Pacific, 
for a vast number of inhabitants. — 
Again the Commissioners stated tha 

"thirty tribes, containing a population 
of 156,310, have held treaties with the 
United States, and that there is an In- 
dian population east of the Mississippi, 
of 92,676,"— making a total of 405,- 
286. Now allowing the same number 
west of the Mountains, and suppose 
800,000, in the northern regions of 
the Canadas, and 500,000 in South 
America, there will be 2,110,562 of 
the sons of Joseph, and of the remnants 
of the Jews. A goodly number to be 
willing in the day of the Lord's power, 
to help build up the waste places of Zi- 
on. A blessed band to be restored to 
mercy and enjoy the chief things of 
ancient mountains; even the deep things 
that couch beneath. 

The parts of the globe that are 
known piobably contain 700 niH lions 
of inhabitants, and those parts which 
are unknown may be supposed to con- 
tain more than four times as many 
more, making an estimated total of a- 
bout three thousand, Jive hundred and 
eighty millions of souls: Let no man 
marvel at this statement, because there 
may be a contment at the north pole, 
of more than 1300 square miles, con- 
taining thousands of millions of Israel- 
ites, who, after a high way is cast up 
in the great deep, may come to Zion, 
singing songs of everlasting joy. The 
Lord must bring to pass the words of 
Isaiah, which say to the NORTH, 
"Give up; and to the South; keep not 
back: bring my sons from far, and my 
daughters from the ends of the eaith." 
From the north and south end, I pre- 
sume, as no one has ever pretended, 
that there was an end to the globe any 
where else. 

This idea is greatly strengthened by 
reading Zenos' account of the tame ol- 
ive tree in the book of Mormon, page 
131. The branches planted in the 
nethermost parts of the earth, "brought 
forth much fruit," and no man that 
pretends to have pure religion, can 
find "much fruit" among the Gentiles, 
or heathen of this generation. 

The reason 1 have for the above 
statement, in accordance with the book 
of Mormon, is, because, in this age of 
the world, with all its missionaraies, 
and missionary societies, bible socie- 
ties, tract societies, sunday school un- 
ions, and printing establishments, — 
counting all the inhabitants of the 
christian governments, believers and 
unbelievers, the closest calculations ol- 



lo\V only 200 millions to be christians! 
Thus, instead of "much fruit." (and 
there is probably as much now as there 
has been since the flood,) the earth 
contains more than 500 millions of 
heathens! And I feel constrained to 
say, that those who profess to be chris- 
tians act more heathenish amons; them- 
selves, and more savage to others, of 
late, than the rude Arabs, — the un- 
taught Hottentots, or the wild Indians. 
Go through all the sects in Christen- 
dom, which have been striving for 
power, during the last fifty years, like 
so many t'erocious beasts, and where 
'ivill you tind a man of God? Where 
will you find a servant of the Lord, 
who can prevail by prayer and faitli, 
and unstop the bottles of heaven in a 
drouth? Where wiil you find a mighty 
man that can chase a thousand — or 
two put ten thousand to flightl Where 
will you find a man that can say to a 
Dorcas, "In the name of Jesus of Naz- 
areth, arise," — and have her spirit re- 
turn — and she again live? Not among 
the catholics; not among the episco- 
palians; not among the presl)} terians; 
not among the quakers; not among the 
baptists; not among the methodists; 
not among the christians; not among 
the campbellites; not among the uni- 
versalists: no; not among any sect, 
for they have only a form of godliness, 
and deny the power thereof. In fact, 
ihe faith of the church of Christ of 
latter day saints, has not been suffi- 
cient, amid such a world of unbelief, 
to perform many great miracles. The 
sick have been healed; and speaking 
and interpreting other tongues are com- 
mon: but thanks be to God, if the 
church continues to go from grace to 
grace, and from faith to faith, it will 
soon lack no good gift. 

I can only turn, then, to the infant 
church of Christ of latter day saints, 
and pray the Lord to keep it in the 
;right way, and all things for the edifi- 
cation, and for the salvation of men, 
and for the glorification of God, will 
be in the |)ossession of the saints. — 
The Lord has not changed, his gospel 
is the same from the beginning to the 
end; neither is lie slack; his promises 
and gifts to men never fail, if they con- 
tinue faithful in all his commandments: 
The Lord is the same in time and in 
eternity, yesterday, to-day and forev- 
er. If we, as saints, are pure before 
him, what Enoch saw we can see; — 

what Moses did we can do; what Pe' 
ter had we can have; what the saints 
endured v.e can endure; and what the 
righteous receive we shall receive. — • 
Glorious prospect! What j'^y to come! 
O I want a world of words — a universe 
of praise, and an eternity of gratitude,- 
to thank the Lord forv/hat he has done,- 
and will do for those that love and 
serve him faithfully to the end. Not 
that the saints expect to labor for the 
corruptible treasures of the world, 
or honors such as the Gentiles seek: 
As the church of Christ we plough not 
the ocean for wealth; we visit not for-* 
eign climes for gold; we risk not our 
lives among all manner of men for 
t'ame: — no; the servants of Jesus 
Christ go whither:oever he commands 
them to carry glad tidings — to proclaim 
salvation to all that v.'ill accept of it, 
according to the conditions of the gos- 
pel — that the kingdom of heaven may 
come: — yea, the joyful day be ushered 
in, when Israel shall be gathered from 
the four quarters of the earth, to meet 
their Redeemer, and have their ungod- 
liness turned away. 

Glory to God in the highest: let 
peace reign among his children, and 
let good will and mercy become a 
sweet invitation to the poor Indians, 
that they may come into the kingdorri 
prepared t>om the foundation of the 
world, and receive their fenny, with 
songs of everlasting joy. 
As ever, 


To Oliver Cowdery. 


Dear Brother, — 

In my last I said I should 
give, partially, a "description of the 
place where, and the manner in whipli 
these records were deposited:" the first 
promise I have fulfilled, and n)ust pio- 
ceed to the latter: 

The hill of which I have been speak- 
ing, at the time mentioned, presented 
a varied appearance: the north end 
rose suddenly from the plain, forming 
a promontory without timber, but cov- 
ered with grass. As you passed to the 
south vou soon came to scatterinor tim- 
ber, the surface having been cleared by 
art or by wind; and a short distance 
further left, you are surrounded with 
the common forest of the country. It 
is necessary to observe, that even the 
part cleared was only occupied for pa«- 



*urage, its steep ascent and narrow 
■ummit not admitting the plow of the 
husbandman, with any degree of ease 
or profit. It was at the second men- 
tioned place where the record was found 
to be deposited, on the west side of the 
hill, not far from the top down its side; 
and when myself visited the place in 
the year 1830, there were several trees 
standing: enough to cause a shade in 
summer, but not so much as to prevent 
the surface being covered with grass '— 
which was also the case when the rec- 
ord was first found. 

Whatever may be the feeling of men 
on the reflection of past acts which 
have been performed on certain por- 
tions or spots of this earth, I know not, 
neither does it add or diminish to nor 
from the reality of my subject. When 
Moses heard the voice of God, at the 
foot of Horeb, out of the burning bush, 
he was commanded to take his shoes 
off his feet, for the ground on which he 
stood was holy. The same may be ob- 
served when Joshua beheld the "Cap- 
tain of the Lord's host" by Jerico. — 
And 1 confess that my mind was filled 
with many reflections; and though I did 
not then loose ray shoe, yet with grati- 
tude to God did I offer up the sacrifice 
of my heart. 

How far below the surface these rec- 
ords were placed by Moroni, I am un- 
able to say; but from the fact that thoy 
had been some fourteen hundi-ed years 
buried, and that too on the side of a 
hill so steep, one is ready to conclude 
that they were some feet below, as the 
earth would naturally wear more or 
less in that length of time. But they 
being placed toward the top of the hill, 
the ground would not remove as much 
as at two-thirds, perhaps. Another 
circumstance would prevent a wearing 
of the earth: in all probability, as soon 
as timber had time to grow, the hill 
was covered, after the Nephites were 
destroyed, and the roots of the same 
would hold the surface. However, on 
this point I shall leave every man to 
draw his own conclusion, and form his 
own speculation, as I only promised to 
give a description of the place at the 
time the records were found in 1823. — 
It is sufficient for my present purpose, 
to know, that such is the fact: that in 
1823, yes, 1823, a man with whom I 
have had the most intimate and person- 
al acquaintance, for almost seven 
ycfarsv actually disebt^red by tho vis- 

ion of God, the plates from which the 
book of Mormon, as much as it is dis^- 
believed, was translated! Such is the 
case, though men rack their Tery brains 
to invent falsehoods, and then waft 
them upon every breeze, to the contra^ 
ry notwithstanding. 

I have now given sufficient on the 
subject of the hill Cumorah — it has a 
singular and imposing appearance for 
that country, and must excite the curi- 
ous enquiry of every lover of the book 
of ?.1ormon: though I hope never like 
Jerusalem, and the sepulchre of our 
Lord, the pilgrims. In my estimation, 
certain places are "dearer to me for 
what they now contain than for what 
they have contained. For the satisfac- 
tion of such as believe 1 have been thus 
particular, and to avoid the question 
being a thousand times asked, more 
than any other cause, shall proceed and 
be as particular as heretofore. The 
manner in which the plates were de- 

First, a hole of sufficient depth, (how- 
deep I know not,) was dug. At the 
bottom of this was laid a stone of suita- 
ble size, the upper surface being smoothv 
At each edge was placed a large quan- 
tity of cement, and into this cement, at 
the four edges of this stone, were pla- 
ced, erect, four others, tlieir bottom 
edges resting in the cement at the out- 
er edges of the first stone. The four 
last named, when placed erect, formed 
a box, the corners, or where the edges 
of the four came in contact, were also 
cemented so firmly that the moisture 
from without was prevented from en- 
tering.- It is to be observed, also, that 
the inner surface of the four erect, or 
side stones was smooth. This box was 
sufficiently large to admit a breast-plate, 
such as was used by the ancients to de- 
fend the chest, &c. from the arrows 
and weapons of their enemy. From 
the bottom of tbe box, or from the 
bi*east-plate, arose three small pillars 
composed of the same description of 
cement used on the edges; and upon 
these three pillars was placed the rec- 
ord of the children of Joseph, and of a 
people who left the tower far, far be- 
fore the days of Joseph, or a sketch of 
each, which had it not ben for this, and 
the never failing goodness of God, wc 
might have perished in our sins, hav- 
ing been left to bow down before the 
altars of the Gentiles and to have paid 
homage to the priests of Paal! I mnsi 



not forgot to say that this box, contain- 
inc the record was covered with anoth- 
■CT stone, the bottom surface being flat 
and the upper, crowning. But those 
three pittars were not so lengthy as to 
ciuse the plates and the crowning stone 
to come in contact. I have now given 
yon, according to my promise, the 
manner in which this record was de- 
posited; though when it was first visi- 
ted by our brother, in 1823, a part of 
the crowning stone was visible above 
'the surface while the edges were con- 
'<;ealed by the soil and grass, from 
which circumstance you will see, that 
however deep this box might have been 
placed by Moroni at first, the time had 
been suflicient to wear the earth so 
ihat it was easily discovered, when 
K>nce directed, and yet not enough to 
make a perceivable difference to the 
passerby. So v/ondertul are the v/orks 
of the Almighty, and so far from our 
finding out are his ways, that one v.'ho 
trembles to take his holy name into his 
lips, is left to wonder at his exact prov- 
idences, and the fulfilment of his pur- 
poses in the event of times and seasons. 
A few years sooner might have found 
even the top stone concealed, and dis- 
couraged our brother from attempting 
to make a further trial to obtain this 
rich treasure, for fear of discovery; 
and a few later might have left the 
small box uncovered, and exposed its 
valuable cortents to tlie rude calcula- 
tioris and vain speculations of those 
who neither understand common lan- 
guage nor fear God. But such would 
iiive been contrary to the words of the 
ancients and t!ie promises made to 
them: and this is why 1 am left to ad- 
mire the works and see the wisdom in 
the designs of the Lord in all things 
manifested to the eyes of the world: 
they show that ail human inventions 
are like the vapors, while his word en- 
dures forever and his promises to the 
last generation. 

Having thus digressed from my main 
subject to give a few items for the spe- 
cial benefit of all, it will be necessary 
to return, and proceed as formerly. — 
And if any suppose I have indulged too 
freely in reflections, I will only say, 
that it is my opinion, were one to have 
a view of the glory of God which is to 
cover {srael in the last days, and know 
that these, though they may be thought 
smiU things, were the beginning 
to efiuct the same, thoy would be at a 

loss where to close, should they give a 
moment's vent to the imaginations of 

the heart. 

You will have wondered, perhaps, 
that the mind of our brother should bo 
so occupied with the thoughts of the 
goods of this world, at the time of ar- 
riving at Cumorah, on the morning of 
the 22nd of September, 1823, after 
having been rapt in the visions of heav- 
en during the night, and also seeing 
and hearing in open day; but the mind 
of man is easily turned, if it is not held 
by the power of God thiough the pray- 
er of faith, and you will remember 
that I have said that two invisible pow- 
ers were operating upon his mind du- 
ring his walk from his residence to Cu- 
morah, and that the one urging the cer- 
tainty of wealth and ease in this life, 
had so powerfully wrought upon him, 
that the great object so carefully and 
impressively named by the angel, had 
entirely gone from his recollection 
that only a fixed determination to ob- 
tain now urged him forward. In this, 
which occasioned a failure to obtain, at 
that time, the record, do not understand 
me to attach blame to our brother: ho 
was young, and his mind easily turned 
from correct principles, unless he could 
be favored with a certain round of ex- 
perience. And yet, while young, un- 
traditionated and untaught in the sys- 
t'^ms of the world, he was in a situa- 
tion to be lead into the great work of 
(lod, and be qualified to perform it iu 
due time. 

After arriving at the repository, a 
little exertion in removing the soil from 
the edges of the top of the box, a^nd a 
light pry, brought to his natural vision 
its contents. No sooner did he behold 
this sacred treasure than his hopes 
were renewed, and he supposed his 
success certain; and without first at- 
temptinii to take it from its long placa 
of deposit, he thought, perhaps, thero 
might be something more equally as 
valuable, and to take only the plates, 
might give others anopportunity of ob- 
tainmg the remainder, which could he 
secure, would still add to his store of 
wealth. These, in short, were his re- 
ftections, without once thinking of the 
solemn instruction of the heavenly mes- 
senger, that all must be done wilh''an 
express view of glorifying God. 

Oa attempting to take possession of 
the record a shock was produced upoa 
b is syst^nij by an invisibla power* 





which deprived him, in a measure, of 
his natural strength. He desisted for 
an instant, and then made another at- 
tempt, but was more sensibly shocked 
than before. What was the occasion 
of this he knew not — there was the 
pure unsuUied record, as had been des- 
cribed — he had heard of the power of 
enchantment, and a thousand like sto- 
ries, which held the hidden treasures 
of the earth, and supposed that physi- 
cal exertion and personal strength was 
only necessary to enable him to yet ob- 
tain the object of his wish. He there- 
fore made the third attempt with an 
increased exertion, when his strength 
failed him more than at either of the 
former times, and without premedita- 
ting he exclaimed, "Why can I not ob- 
tain this book?" "Because you 'have 
not kept the commandments of the 
Lord,'"' answered a voice, within a 
seeming short distance. He looked, 
and to his astonishment, there stood the 
angel who had previously given him 
the directions concerning this matter. 
In an instant, all the former instruc- 
tions, the great intelligence concerning 
Israel and the last days, were brought 
to his mind: he thought of the time 
when his heart was fervently engaged 
in prayer to the Lord, when his spirit 
was contrite, and when his holy mes- 
senger from the skies unfolded the 
wonderful things connected with this 
record. He had come, to be sure, and 
found the word of the angel fulfilled 
concerning the reality of the record, 
but he had failed to remember the 
great end for which they had been 
kept, and in consequence could not 
have power to take them into his pos- 
session and bear them away. 

At that instant he looked to the Lord 
in prayer, and as he prayed darkness 
began to disperse from his mind and 
his soul was lit up as it was the eve- 
ning before, and he was filled with the 
Holy Spirit; and again did the Lord 
manifest his condescension and mercy: 
the heavens were opened and the glory 
of the Lord shone round about and rest- 
ed upon him. While he thus stood ga- 
zing and admiring, the angel said, 
"Look!" and as he thus spake he be- 
T^eld the prince of darkness, surrounded 
_by his innumerable train of associates. 
All this passed before him, and the 
lieavenly messenger said, "All this is 
shown, the good and the evil, the holy 
and impure, the'glory of God and the 

power of darkness, that j^u may know 
hereafter the two powers and never be 
influenced or overcome hy that wicked 
one. Behold, whatever entices and 
leads to good and to do good, is of God, 
and whatever does not is of that wick- 
ed one: It is he that fills the hearts nf 
men with evil, to walk in darkness and 
blaspheme God; and you may learn 
from henceforth, that his ways are to 
destruction, but the way of holiness is 
peace and rest. You now see why 
you could not obtain this record; that 
the commandment was strict, and that ~ 
if ever these sacred things are obtained 
they must be by prayer and faithful- 
ness in obeying the Lord. They are 
not deposited here for the sake of ac- 
cumulating gain and wealth for the 
glory of this world: they were sealed 
by the prayer of faith, and because of 
the knowledge which they contain they 
are of no worth among the children of 
men, only for their knowledge. On 
them is contained the fulness of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, as ii was given 
to his people on this land, and when it 
shall be brought forth by the power of 
God it shall be carried to the Gentiles, 
of whom many will receive it, and af- 
ter will the seed of Israel be brought 
into the fold of their Redeemer by 
obeying it also. Those who kept the 
commandments of the Lord on this 
land, desired this at his hand, and 
through the prayer of faith obtained 
the promise, that if their descendants 
should transgress and fall away, that 
a record might be kept and in the last 
days come to their children. These 
things are sacred, and must be kept so, 
for the promise of the Lard concerning 
them, must be fulfilled. No man can 
obtain them if his heart is impure, be- 
cause they contain that which is sacred; 
and besides, should they be entrusted 
in unholy hands the knowledge could 
not come to the world, because ihey 
cannot be interpreted by the learning 
of this generation; consequently, they 
would be considered of no worth, only 
as precious metal. Therefore, remem- 
ber, that they are to be translated by 
the gift and power of God. By them 
will the Lord work a great and a mar- 
velous work: the wisdom of the wise 
shall become as nought, and the under- 
standing of the prudent shall be hid, 
and because the power of God shall be 
displayed t